Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Dumbledore is sitting in the headmaster’s office at Hogwarts. The school was supposed to be in session but no student has showed up this year, just like the last two years. No matter what he tried, no one wanted to come to Hogwarts. The school has been closed until they can get the students back. Most of his staff has left too over the years, only those loyal to him stayed. He is the headmaster of an empty castle. How is he supposed to shape the minds of the future when he has no pawns? He is looking at his chessboard wondering where he went wrong.

Nothing went according to his plan. He worked for years on his plan but somewhere something unseen derailed all his careful planning. It all went wrong when he found out Harry Potter was missing. He remembers the day he sent Hagrid to deliver his acceptance letter to Harry. But to his horror, Harry wasn’t with The Dursley’s. They never saw him. They weren’t even aware that Lily and James died, let alone they had a child. People started to ask questions, how could he leave a toddler on someone’s doorstep. How come he never checked on Harry during the years? He had a lot to answer for. His reputation took a hit but he was able to minimize the damage.

Minerva was also scrutinized for abandoning a toddler in the cold of the night. The search for Harry Potter started but no trace of him was found. He went to the goblins and they were no help either. He knows that he is still alive somewhere, but where is the question that has been plaguing him for the past 15 years, 25 if you count the decade he thought he was with The Dursleys.

When he left Harry on his aunt’s doorstep he counted on her abusing him, keeping him ignorant of his true nature and he would offer him a chance to get away and be seen as his savior. He would have made sure Harry was light oriented from the start by meeting Ron and filling his head with anti Slytherin views. The Weasleys were supposed to be his surrogate family in the magical world. He would have tested Harry of course to make sure he was the savior he wanted him to be.

Voldemort was supposed to come back. Tom was supposed to be his ticket to being immortalized when he ultimately defeated him. But he miscalculated and Tom got out of control so he had to come up with a new plan so he nudged Tom on the path of Horcruxes to buy himself some time. Faking the prophecy was easy and his pawn Severus did exactly what he hoped and told Riddle. He placed a rune under Harry’s crip to make sure he survived, he liked Lily and James but sacrifices needed to be made. No one has seen Voldemort since that night at the Potters, 25 years ago and he knows Tom is out there biding his time, for what he does not know, but it won’t be anything good and he needs to find Harry and make sure he is ready to face Voldemort when he returns.

If his earlier plan had worked, Harry and Tom would have had a big fight and with the information he was going to give Harry, Tom would have been defeated. Sure Harry would have to die but it wouldn’t be permanent, he still needed him to shape the world in his image. How can he better the wizarding world when his puppet is nowhere to be found. As for himself? He planned to die and watch from the shadows as his weapon destroyed his creation and after the dust settled he would return miraculously and guide them to a better, lighter future.

He picks up his rook; he had plans to have a new, better version of the Marauders with Harry, Ron, Hermione and Ginny. But he only had two of the four since Miss Granger declined to come to Hogwarts. She wasn’t the only one. The year Harry Potter was supposed to start at Hogwarts, was the year the number of students started to dwindle. Not only was there no Harry Potter, there was no Longbottom, Malfoy, Greengras or any other powerful and influential families. No money to fill Hogwarts vaults and his pockets.

His political career also took a turn for the worse. Aegis Peverell has been a thorn in his eye and throwing wrenches in his plan for decades. He claimed all titles under the Peverell line, including the Potter line, shortly after James and Lily's death. He tried to contest the claim but he was shot down when they reminded him Lady Magic accepted his claim. Peverall has been vetoing most of his proposed laws and some have been overturned. He is barely holding onto his position as chief warlock as it. He believes Peverell knows where Harry Potter is ,but everytime he asks him Peverell tells him that even if he knew he would never tell him.

Dumbledores is brought out of his thoughts when Molly, Ron and Ginny Weasly step out of the floo. He looks at them, times have been hard for them. Ron is barely able to hold onto a job, he was supposed to be Harry’s best friend. Make sure he stays on the light sight, fill his head with anti Slytherin rants, keep him oblivious to his real power in the magical world. Ron was supposed to live off the fame of being Harry Potter’s best friend. They were supposed to be Aurors and eradicate the death eaters and anyone else with dark leanings.

His eyes wander to Ginny, she is a quidditch player, not even famous and from what Molly tells him, she has a new boyfriend every week. She was supposed to marry Harry, have children, take charge of the Potter inheritance and get rid of Harry when she was done with him. He wrote their marriage contract the day after he placed Harry with Petunia. He made sure Ginny would get everything and was free to do as she pleases while Harry was bound to be the dutiful loving husband. Of course none of this couldn’t happen without some love potions and spells. Molly was supposed to brew them along with all the other potions he needed to make Harry malleable. Instead of the high life he envisioned for them they are barely getting by.

McGonagal enters his office and looks at them, “What are they doing here Albus?”

“They will be joining us.”

Minerva shakes her head, “Albus they aren’t on the approved list.”

Albus ignores her, “I offered them jobs when we open again, and they accepted. It will be a good experience for them,” he lies. He wants them to join and look for Harry Potter.

Minerva shakes her head. She loves Hogwarts and she warned Albus to do something but he ignored her and now the school is closed.

Mme Edgecomb and other ministry officials step out of the floo, she looks at the three Weasley, Minerva shakes her head at her. The ministry is less than pleased with Albus. She will let Dumbledore play his stupid games. Mme Edgecomb activates the international portkey and they are all sucked in and they land in a field.

A young woman in her early twenties greets them, “Hello, I’m Judy Black.” She hands them out badges, “These allow you to enter the campus. They will monitor your movements, we also have security cameras everywhere,” she looks at The Weasleys, “You are not on the approved list yet here you are.”

Dumbledore looks at Judy with his grandfatherly smile, “It will be a good experience for them, they will have teaching jobs once Hogwarts opens again.”

Judy doesn’t buy his story but she was told to let them in, “Fine, but know this, one toe out of line and you’re gone.”

They follow her and after five minutes of walking they reach a gate, “Welcome to Enigmus,” Judy ays. They scan their passes and they stop to take in the sight. It’s lively, there are magical creatures flying and walking about. They see several houses, manors and buildings, they can see a big lake in the distance and a forest to their left.

Jane looks at them, “It’s a lot to take in at first. We will be meeting the board by the fountain, follow me.”

The others look around, “It’s impressive,” Mme Edgecome says, Minerva agrees.
They see a fountain with a griffin in the middle.

Ron is looking at it when it changes to a werewolf, “Oh.”

“It changes every two hours into another animal,” Judy informs him. They look around, this place feels alive and safe. They see a group of people walk towards them.

Dumbledore is taken aback when he stares at Regulus Black, who he believes is dead. But it doesn’t end there, next to Regulus is his brother Sirius, he hasn’t seen him since he turned over Pettigrew, another miscalculation on his part. He looks at Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy, they left Britain decades ago. Standing to their left are Remus Lupin, someone else he hasn’t seen in decades and what he supposes is Draco Malfoy and Severus Snape, so this is where his pawn fled to. But the person next to Snape catches his attention. It cannot be….

“Harry Potter”

Chapter Text

Harry is looking at them, his eyes finally landing on Dumbledore. He knew they would meet eventually and it takes everything in him not to launch himself at the man. He hears him say, “Harry Potter,” he laughs inwardly, the old fool has no idea so he plays dumb, “Who?”

Dumbledore is looking at Harry, so this is where the brat has been all this time. “Who?” the boy asks. There is no doubt in his mind, this is his savior. He looks like James but he has Lily’s eyes, “Harry Potter, we’ve been looking for you for a long time. You’ve been missing for over two decades.” Dumbledore smiles at him while he is fuming inside,” I was worried about you, we all were. We didn’t know what fate befell you. Many feared you were dead but it is good to see you alive and well.”

Harry clenches his fists. Worried about him? Missing? He can feel his magic starting to leak out, he feels a hand on his back and he calms down. Oh, he wasn’t missing. He was living his life away from manipulative bastards, “I’m afraid I don’t know who you are talking about, my name is Hadrian Prince-Peverell.” Harry has to laugh at the look on Dumbledore’s face.

Mme Edgecomb rolls her eyes at Dumbledore. They are not here for this and she takes over, “I think it would be best if we introduce ourselves first. I’m Gloria Edgecomb, I am the new Minister of education.” She points to two people next to her, “These are my colleagues Darius Swalt and Victoria Wato.” She turns towards the others, “This is headmaster Dumbledore and Professor McGonagal from Hogwarts. You may have heard, the school has been closed for the past two years. Next to them are Molly, Ginny and Ronald Weasley, why they are here I am still not sure.”

Dumbledore clears his throat, “As I told you, I offered them jobs and they accepted. Ginny will be the new Quidditch teacher while Ronald will be teaching History and Molly Potions.”

Minerva raises an eyebrow at Dumbledore, she knows that neither have any qualifications and Ronald doesn’t have the patience, he is short to anger.”

Mme Edgecomb looks at the three, “Is that so? Then you will have no problem showing me your teaching license and your masteries when we get back.”

Draco has to snort at the look on the Weasley’s faces. Ron hears him and glares at him, before Ron can say something another voice joins them, “I see Mr. Dumbledore you still do as you please. I had a feeling you would bring your fanclub with you.”

Dumbledore turns around, “Aegis Peverell. What are you doing here?”

“I founded Enigmus, how come you do not know this? Then again you do not know many things.” He turns to Mme Edgecomb, “Welcome to our campus, as Mr. Dumbledore stated, I am Aegis Peverell, you might recognise some faces. Regulus and Sirius Black, they are teaching History and Transfiguration, both have their mastery in the subject. Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy, they are our Law and Healing instructors, licensed of course. Severus Prince, our Potions and Defense against the Dark Arts Master and Remus Lupin, our Master in Ancient Runes. They are my co-founders. Then we have Draco Lupin, he just got his doctorate in Astronomy and Hadrian Prince-Peverell but he prefers to go by Harry Prince, our Master in Charms.”

Dumbledore and the Weasleys are staring dumbfounded at them all. Minerva is looking at them and she is happy for them. Over the last decade she has realised Albus is not the man who he pretends to be and she is glad they escaped whatever fate Albus had in store for them. “I must say it is good to see my former students succeed,” she tells them. They nod in return. She is curious how these people came together and she also has the feeling Albus won’t like it.

Aegis continues, “We have more staff which you will meet while Judy shows you around. We thought it best for them to meet you now to get over your shock so to speak. Whatever questions you have will be addressed after the tour is over. Now if you would excuse us, we all have jobs to do.”

“Do you teach too?” Miss Wato asks.

Aegis nods, “I teach Alchemy, which I will be late for if I do not leave now.”

Dumbledore watches Aegis leave, his suspicions confirmed. He was the one who kept Harry Potter from him. He never could outright accuse him because of the political power he held but he should have dug further. He looks at Harry, he is not the abused, beaten down boy but he is healthy and he can see the confidence in his stance.

He will need to speak to Harry alone, get him away from the dark influence. He is convinced they have been feeding him potions and put some spells on him to keep him here. To maul him into their image. He knows the real Harry Potter would never associate himself with such filth.

Same goes for Sirius, he knows Sirius hated his brother and Snape and everything dark. Nothing except compulsions would have Sirius be friendly with them. He needs to get them away and check for spells and once he has revealed the truth to them that their lives were a lie, they will see him as their savior and he won’t have to do much to get him on their side.

Lupin, he is not sure about. He is a dark creature and he could have easily changed sides. He can sense that something is different about him. When he met him, he was sure to keep Remus afraid of his wolf and never accept it and he knew that when he drank Wolfsbane that it was slowly killing the wolf. That is why he always looked sickly and unhealthy. But Remus looks better than he ever did. He fears Lupin has accepted his wolf, he will be beyond his help now if he has.

Severus has been looking into Dumbledore’s mind since he saw him. He shakes his head at the old fold and turns to Sirius and whispers, “He thinks you and Harry are under some compulsion to stay with us. He wants to save you and make you indebted to him.”

Sirius snorts, “Let him do his silly scan, will be funny when he finds he is wrong. I have to go, I will inform Hermione on what’s been going on.”

Ginny is looking at Harry, her future husband. He is better looking than she imagined. She bets he is good in bed and starts imagining them naked together. Dumbledore promised her she would marry him and become Lady Potter, a different name won’t change her goal. She doesn’t care if he has a girlfriend, a few love potions and spells will make him hers. Then she will make sure to fall pregnant immediately and when she has everything she ever wanted, she will make sure he has a small accident.

Harry leaves her mind and shudders. He knows her eyes are following him so he will give her something to see. He walks towards Severus who is talking to Remus, “I have to go. I’ll see you at lunch.” He lifts on his tiptoes and gives Severus a long kiss, “I love you.”

Severus pecks his lips, “Love you too.” Harry doesn’t turn around but he can feel her eyes burning in his back. He will have to ask Draco for the memory later, he wants to see the look on her face when he kissed his husband.

Dumbledore is talking to Molly when Judy approaches them, “Classes will start soon, so it will be relatively quiet while I show you around. We will start with the orphanage and daycare. They are in the same building.”

Regulus walks up to them and hands Judy a bag, “New clothes for Amber and toys for Ralph.”

“Any news about Jackson?” she asks him.

He shakes his head “No, the Aurors and police are both looking for him. They are safe here though. He won’t get to them.”

“I know dad,” she says.

“Dad? This is your father?” Ron asks. Judy nods. “You do know he is a Death Eater?”

Judy rolls her eyes, “I am aware of the rumors surrounding my father.”

“I am no Death Eater,” he shows them his bare arm, “As you can see I bare no mark. And neither does anyone else who is here. If they did, they wouldn’t make it past the gate.”

Dumbledore is shocked, no mark? How is that possible? If Severus and Lucius have no marks either, does that mean Tom is truly dead? No, he doesn’t believe it. This is some trick. Unless they used makeup to cover them, yes, that must be.

Ron snorts, “Once a Death Eater always a Death Eater. Just because he has no mark doesn’t mean he still isn’t one. That makes you a junior Death Eater, just like Draco. You’re filth and should be eradicated.”

Minerva is shocked at his words, “Ronald Weasley, apologize this instant.”

Judy shakes her head, “I am surprised you know that word. Don’t bother saying sorry, I know it will be meaningless. Remember what I said earlier? This is your only warning, behave or you are gone.”

Ron laughs, “What are you gonna do? Torture me? Kill me?”

“No, I will talk to the Minister. In fact I will call him after I leave here. This behavior is unacceptable,” Regulus informs them.

Dumbledore is seething, he does not want the Minister involved. Scrimgeour isn’t a puppet like Fudge and Scrimgeour is just looking for an excuse to take away even more power from him. He turns to Ronald, “I am sure Ronald will behave, Molly will make sure of it,” a clear warning in his voice. Ron shuts his mouth but stares at Judy furiously.

“If you are done with the theatrics, we should get moving,” Judy says and starts walking.

Chapter Text

Ginny shudders in disgust when she sees Harry kiss this Snape. Her mother told her about Snape, renowned Potions Master and Death Eater. He should be in Azkaban along with the others. He must have Harry under some spell or potion. She has to talk to Dumbledore, this is unnatural. The savior of the magical world cannot be gay. Once he is free of them, she will teach him how to pleasure her and show her that being with a man is wrong.

Ron can’t believe it. This place is crawling with Death Eaters and no one seems to be doing anything about it. He looks back and sees Lupin pull Draco in for a kiss. Not only are there Death Eaters here but also poofters. It’s repulsive, a man should be with a woman. What is wrong with this place to allow such an open display of disgusting behavior?

Dumbledore is silently following Judy, planning his next moves. He has to get Harry alone, away from their influence. He is convinced Harry needs to be saved and he will be his salvation. Once Harry is firmly on his side, he will make sure Harry quickly marries Ginny and produces an heir. Yes, he believes Harry would do anything to keep a child of his safe.

Minerva is looking at Albus, she doesn’t trust him and she hopes he won’t try anything and that they leave this place without creating an incident. She looks at Molly, she has been quiet the whole time. A quiet Molly is never a good thing.

Molly is taking everything in, she doesn’t trust those people. Now that she knows that Death Eaters are running this place she is convinced they are creating an army to attack them. And poor Harry is reduced to a sex slave to satisfy Snape’s perversions. She will need to talk to Albus, they need to save Harry. Once they have freed him, he will need a mother to guide him and she is more than willing to keep on the right path.

They follow Judy and arrive at the Starlight Orphanage and Daycare. “We have over 100 orphaned children here, from newborns to teenagers. During the day it doubles as a daycare, teachers, researchers and other personnel can drop their kids off. We have healers, therapists and other qualified personnel looking after the children.” She leads them around, “We have them divided by age groups, each group has their own wing. When we get siblings we let them stay together until they are comfortable enough to stay in their own age group.” They step into a big room with toys laying around, “This is the play area for all children.” They see some toddlers crawling around, some are drawing, another is playing with a doll.

A woman walks towards them, “Hey Judy, Reggie told me he has some stuff for Amber and Jackson.”

Dumbledore regards the woman, “Andromeda Tonks, I am surprised to see you here.”

Andromeda looks at Dumbledore, “Headmaster Dumbledore, why wouldn’t I be here?”

“You had a falling out with your family had you not? I believe you were disowned?” He pries for information.

She raises her eyebrow, “You were misinformed. The only one who was disowned was Bellatrix.” This is news to him, his little spies told him she was disowned for marrying a muggle-born.

Judy hands her the bag, “This is for them. Can I see them while you explain some things to them?”

Andromeda nods and turns to the others, “I am the director of Starlight, every child that we get will receive a medical exam and we have therapists on call should we need them. Our goal is to help these children adjust and remind them that people care about them.”

Mme Edgecomb moves to the front, “How do these children get here? And will they remain here after they get here?”

Andromeda starts to move the others following her, “Our ministry has a branch that gets alerted when a child has been abandoned or abused. They bring them here and we can happily say most children end up adopted after a while. The longest a child stayed here was one year. Half of the children who went through here are working at Enigmus in some capacity.”

Molly is curious and asks, “Who are Amber and Jackson? We heard their names twice now.”

She turns to the Weasley matriarch, “Siblings, their mother died last year and their father got custody. All was well for a few months but a month ago he started to abuse them. He got wind that the ministry was on his trail and ran away with them before he left them in the wilderness, half starved and close to death.”

The ministry official asks more questions about procedure and qualifications.

Judy comes back after half an hour and the tour continues, “Next is the Nebula Preschool and Elementary School.” They walk a short distance down a path when they see the building and enter, “We teach them how to write and read in preschool, math, geography and so on in Elementary.”

Minerva is surprised, “Like the muggle system?”

Judy nods, “It is important for each child to have a basic education. I myself love geography and I got my PhD in geophysics.”

“Do the children learn magic too?” Ginny asks.

“Yes, they learn how to properly hold a wand in first grade and starting with second grade we teach them simple spells. We make sure everyone has a basic understanding and handle of magic before they go to middle school.”

“Underage children can perform magic then?” Dumbledore wonders.

She looks at him, “The magic they practice is overlooked by three people with wands especially made for their ages. And those wands don’t leave the classroom. A six year old won’t be able to use an Unforgivable if that is your worry. We had only minor accidents in the past two decades.”

Dumbledore begrudgingly has to acknowledge that such a system is a good idea.

Mr. Swalt looks at the personnel list, “Everyone who works here got their degrees in the muggle world. How long does it take to achieve a bachelor’s degree?”

“About three or four years. We don’t hire anyone who doesn’t have any qualifications,” she tells him.

Ron is eating a muffin as they continue to walk, he looks out of the window and sees a beautiful bushy haired girl and chokes on some crumbs. He wonders who that is and if she works here. He hopes to see her again and make a move. He’s been on a dry spell since Lavender left him again.

“Here we are at Bumble Bee school. The middle school is on the left, highschool on the right,” Judy informs them. They step inside and in the middle is a statue of a griffin with a snake wrapped around it. She hands them another lesson plan with the teacher's name next to them.

Ron scrunches up his nose, “Why do you still teach math? And why do you have Death Eaters teaching children? They will poison their minds.”

“Because it’s problem solving,” a new voice says, she ignores his other comment.

He turns around, it’s the bushy haired girl, “Hi,” he stammers, turning red when another cupcake falls out of his trousers.

“Sirius told me you were here. I am Hermione Granger and I am teaching Arithmancy.”

Dumbledore looks at the plan, Parkinson, Nott, Zabina, Greengrass, all families with known or unknown ties to Voldemort. He looks at the girl, she looks familiar. When she says her name he is stumped, “Miss Granger I was saddened when you declined to come to Hogwarts. You could have achieved great things under our tutelage.”

Hermione looks at him, “I am afraid I wouldn’t have. Enigmus presented me with more options and made me challenge myself more. I fear if I had gone to Hogwarts my education would have been lacking.”

Minerva is affronted, “What do you mean lacking?”

Hermione turns to her, “Did you know that Hogwarts is offering the bare minimum of classes out of all the magical schools? I talked to some people who attend Hogwarts and when they wanted to work outside of the UK, they had to take extra classes because their knowledge was insufficient.”

Minerva wasn’t aware of that. She always believed Albus when he told her Hogwarts was the best school. She never spoke up when he removed some classes from the curriculum but she should have.

Ginny and Molly are looking around, they have to give it to those Death Eaters, they do know how to run a successful campus. But they still believe this is all a smoke’s screen and in secret they are building a brainwashed children’s army.

Ron is walking beside Hermione, “How long have you been teaching?”

“Two years. I got my degree and mastery first.”

“What degree?,” he asks.”

“Teaching degree. You need that to teach. We can’t let uneducated people ruin the minds of the future. I heard you are gonna be teaching History if Hogwarts opens back up.”

Ron looks at her proudly, “Dumbledore offered me a job and I accepted.”

“So where did you get your teaching license? I got mine in the muggle world. And where did you get your mastery in history?” she questions.

Ron gets red in the face, “I don’t have those because I don’t need them. Dumbledore got me the job and that is good enough.”

She shakes her head, “No wonder Hogwarts has fallen so low.”

They keep walking, “Do you want to go on a date with me,” he blurts out.

She stops in her tracks, “I’m engaged.” She shows him her ring.

Ron looks at it, “Don’t tell me you are dating one of these Death Eaters. They are bad people, rapists, murderers. They brainwashed you. Come back with me and …”

She angrily cuts him off, “How dare you talk like that about people you don’t know. You are a narrow minded bigot and I don’t need you to save me. Where is your evidence? If they did all those things they wouldn’t be here. They are former Death Eaters and they have turn… ”

“They will always be scum and you will be going down with them if you don’t leave them. They are up to something,” he snarls.

Judy gets between them, “You were warned. The Minister will be informed of your attitude and behavior. We don’t tolerate people like you. I want you to leave.”

Dumbledore tries to smooth things over, “That won’t be necessary. Ronald will keep his thoughts to himself.”

Molly wacks him on the head, “I will make sure he behaves.”

“I will silence him if he spews libel again,” Judy threatens. Molly takes Ron aside and admonishes him.

A house elf appears, “Mistress, your package arrived. Vispy put it on your desk.”

“Thank you. Can you look after my class until I get there?” Vispy nods and disappears.

“You also have house elves?” Mr. Swalt asks.

“Yes, they are all free and we pay them. We have some who are even teaching. But mostly they clean and cook and look after the children to make sure they are okay,” she explains.

Judy looks at Hermione and knows Sirius won’t be happy when he finds out what Ron said. She looks at her watch, it is time to move on, “Alright let’s go to the greenhouse, it’s next to the Care of magical creatures reserve.” Minerva looks at the greenhouse, it’s twice as big as the one at Hogwarts. “We have two sections, one for teaching and one for research,” Judy informs them.

The bell rings and students start to walk out as they enter, “Hey Neville, got a minute?” A tall man with dark hair walks towards them, “This is Neville Longbottom, he is our Herbology professor.”

Dumbledore is shocked, this is where his backup plan ended up? Why did Augusta send him here? Is Lucius threatening her? Or worse has he put her under a spell? Why are all his pawns congregated in this place? What in Merlin’s balls is going on?

“Hi, sorry I don't have much time, my next class will be here soon,” Neville tells them.

Minerva looks at him, he reminds her of Frank, “How are your parents?”

Neville looks at the older woman, “They are getting better each day. We can have conversations now. If Severus hadn’t invented the nerve regenerating potions they never would have been able to attend my wedding.” Molly is happy for the boy, she may hate Snape but he is a brilliant potions master and his potions have saved many lives.

They are walking towards the reserve when a dragon is flying over their heads, “Zuki, come back,” a male voice yells.

Molly recognizes it, “Charlie? What are you doing here?”

He looks at his mother and siblings, “I work here. I told you I got a new job years ago.” The dragon flies lower and Charlie pets him, “There is a good dragon. Go fly back.”

Molly looks at her son, this is worse than she feared. Her own son has fallen to the dark side. He knew where Harry was and he never told her or Albus. He never wanted to be part of the order and he left her house soon after he graduated. Now she knows why, they got to him. She never understood his free lifestyle and they clashed often. She only sees him at Christmas, she knows nothing about his personal life and it hurts that he feels he can’t share that with her. But she realises it wasn’t his choice, they made him shun his family. They will pay for taking him away from her.

Ron and Ginny can’t believe their brother works here. They walk over to him, Dumbledore following them, “My boy, why did you never tell us Harry Potter was here. You knew we were looking for him and worried about his safety.”

Charlie looks at his former Headmaster, “I didn’t know you were still looking for him. Besides, he's been here the whole time and you never asked me.”

Dumbledore studies his former student, he must be under some spell to keep Harry’s location a secret. He will get to the bottom of this. Judy rolls her eyes at Dumbledore and stops his next question, “We have a variety of animals here, you can visit them later. But we should go to the next stop on our tour.”

Charlie watches his family go and shakes his head. They haven’t changed at all. He looks down at his wedding ring and he knows he made the right choice to keep those three away from his family.

They walk for a good ten minus when they arrive at a square with a spinning globe in the middle, “This is the Innovation Plaza. The Pantheon holds the library. We have a vast collection from Poe to Plato to Flemming, that is only the muggle section. Our magical collection is just as vast and diverse.” They sit down on a bench and she points at various research buildings for potions, spells, curses among other things. “All research buildings need a keycard to get in and they are off limits for all of you,” she tells them.

Mme Edgecomb points to a big building close to the plaza, “What about this one?”

“That is our university. We teach all kinds of subjects there like law, politics. We have students from all over the world enrolled,” Jude shares.

“Where is your Quidditch pitch?” Ginny asks.

Judy turns towards her, “We will be going there now. Next to the pitch we have a building where we play sports, soccer, baseball. We also teach self defense, judo and Taekwondo. There is a gym and pool in the basement. We want the children to keep in shape and it is good stress relief for some.”

Mme Edgcomb is impressed and tells Judy so, “Where do the children sleep?”

“During the week they stay in the dormitories in each building we went to. Most spent the weekend at home.”

“What about the wards?” Miss Wato asks.

“The goblins and elves have put up the wards. No one except them can change or add to them.”

“The teachers, where do they live?” she asks further.

“We all have our homes outside of the campus where we live. The elves and the caretakers look after the children at night. If there is an emergency, the elves will come and get us.”

“What about Astronomy?” Mr. Swalt inquires.

“We have a building for that but it is on the other side of the lake, away from the light of the campus. I am afraid you won’t be able to visit it, it is getting renovated. We do have state of the art telescopes and computers,” she shares.

Judy leads them to another building, “This is the administrative building and our last stop.” They step inside and see several fireplaces, “We have a floo network that connects the whole campus.” They take an elevator to the fourth floor, she leads them to a big room, “This is where most meetings take place. You will meet them here later,” she looks at her watch, “It’s time for lunch, follow me to the cafeteria.”

Ron’s eyes almost pop out of the big food selection. His plate is so full it almost breaks. He is stuffing his mouth while Judy looks on in disgust.

Molly is quietly talking to Dumbledore, “Something is not right. This place is too good to be true. I believe they are creating an army”

“I agree, Molly. They may have the others fooled but not us. I need to get Harry alone. I believe he is under some spells and potions.” Harry needs a purge and then Dumbledore will give him a loyalty and obedience potion to start with.

They are back outside, “The others will meet you in the conference room at 4pm. You are free to walk around until then, Judy informs them. They will all keep a close eye on Dumbledore and The Weasleys; she doesn’t trust them as far as she can throw them. She will need to inform the others of what she learned.

Chapter Text

Mme Edgecomb is looking at Judy, “Can we observe some classes? I am curious as to how your teaching style differs from ours.”

Judy nods, “I have provided you with a list of classes you may attend.”

Ginny looks over the list and is dismayed to see that Harry’s name is not on it. She will go down to the quidditch pitch, she bets they will be in awe of her. It is not every day a famous player will come to observe them and give them tips.

Ron sees Hermione’s name and decides to look in on her class. Maybe he can do something to show her how wrong all this is.

Molly decides to spend her time in the orphanage and daycare. She has more questions and these children need a motherly type and not some cold unapproachable woman like Narcissa Malfoy.

Minerva is surprised to see Filius’ name on the list. He left Hogwarts more than a decade ago. She will pay him a visit and catch up with her old friend. Dumbledore has no interest in any classes, he will uncover the real reason behind this place. This is all too good to be true.

-

Hermione is getting ready to teach her class when Ron comes in and she groans, “If you are here to observe I want to stay in the back and remain silent.” Before he can answer, students start to filter in. Word has spread that visitors from the UK are here and they all look at him like he is a curiosity. Hermione starts her class and Ron is in awe of her, he can tell she is passionate about her subject. She could do so much better with Dumbledore’s guidance, he believes. Dumbledore wanted her to be Minister of Magic and he can see why.

A student raises a hand, “Yes, Juan?”

“We are wondering about our visitor. Would you mind if he teaches the rest of the class? We want to see how different the methods are.”

Hermione laughs, “I am afraid not. Mr. Weasley here is no real teacher and he never took Arithmancy.”

The class murmurs when another student raises his hand, “Does he even understand what you are teaching?”

“That is a good question Annabelle,” Hermione replies. Ron turns red as the class continues.

The class is over, Hermione packs her bag and leaves, paying no attention to Ron who hurries after her. “What will you be doing now? Maybe you can show me around some more. Show me where people make out,” he says in a suggestive tone.

Hermione stops and turns to him, “I told you I am engaged and yet you persist to follow me around. And now you want me to show you some hookie spots to what? Take advantage of me? Force yourself on me? And what I am doing with my time is none of your business,” she fumes.

“They have brainwashed you. Why can’t you see that? This place is bad. I know you, you would never lower yourself to be some Death Eater’s whore,” he says loudly.

Hermione slaps him hard, “How dare you. I told you earlier that you know nothing about me and anyone else. Now leave me alone, you prick.” Ron holds his cheek and watches her march away.

Unbeknownst to Ron, Sirius has been watching and he is furious. He intercepts an upset Hermione and takes her into his arms. “I can’t believe how narrow minded and bigoted some people can be,” she says into his chest.

“I was the same, you know this. I saw Slytherins as evil and..”

She cuts him off, “But you changed. You overcame your prejudices after you got to know them. He never will and giving someone a chance is a foreign concept to him,” she sighs, “What will you do to him? I know you won’t let him get away with insulting me.”

Sirius chuckles, “You know me so well love,” he kisses her softly, “I have an idea. I need to talk to Lucius first,” he kisses her again, “I have a test to prepare. See you later, kitten.” She watches him walk away when he turns around, “Oh, if he bothers you again, use that one hex I taught you.”

Hermione laughs, “You are a bad man, Sirius Black.”

“Yet you love me anyway,” he cheekily replies.

-

Ginny is talking to the Quidditch coach when the students arrive. She hears her name and smiles as everyone looks at her. They seem to know of her success as a Quidditch player. “As you can see we have a guest. Miss Weasley is here to observe,” Mme Klein informs her students.

A student asks, “When is Mr. Krum coming back?” Ginny scrunches her nose so she is not the first celebrity to come here. She tried to make a move on Krum once but he rebuffed her advances.

She sees students point at her and whisper, “As I can see you have heard of me. If you want I can show you some moves I am famous for.” Ginny tells them.

A student snorts, “We heard all about your moves. Didn’t you sleep with the head of the french league to get your team home advantage?”

“No, she slept with the goalkeeper from the Appleby Arrows and gave him some potion that made him miss the game and they lost,” another student says. Ginny is furious, how do they know? Dumbledore told her no one would ever find out about her methods.

“Yeah, she got blacklisted because she used sex and potions to get her team ahead. All the money and trophies they won, they had to give back. It was all over the news since it was such a big scandal,” another student reveals.

Ginny can’t believe this and storms off as whispers follow her. This wasn’t supposed to happen. She was told everyone would believe she retired because she was ready to start a family. They know her not because of her flying abilities but her other reputation, and if they know that means everyone else knows. She needs to talk to Dumbledore, he needs to fix this.

-

Minerva is chatting with Filius, “I miss you at Hogwarts, my friend.”

Filius sips his tea, “You could have written to me. You never reached out to any of us after we left.”

Minerva looks down, “I am sorry. I should have.” She sips her tea, “This place seems good.”

Filius looks at her, “This place is peaceful. This place is in harmony. We don’t have any houses here so we don’t have any prejudice against one house or favoritism. Since I’ve been here my eyes have been opened to a lot that went wrong at Hogwarts. You and Dumbledore made sure Gryffindor was seen as the best house and you let the Marauder’s run havoc on all the other students and their primary targets were Slytherins. It is no wonder they walked down a dark park to protect themselves after they realised that those in charge did not care. Some of us did what we could but you failed as a head of house. Sirius and Remus told us some stuff they got away with and Minerva I am ashamed of you for turning a blind eye to their bullying. Then again you are also the kind of person who leaves a toddler on a doorstep in the middle of a cold night without making sure he is alright.”

Minerva is shocked at Filius’ words and deep down she knows he is right. “You are right. Looking back I made a lot of mistakes. I should have been firmer with them but Albus assured me they would be punished.”

“He only made sure most of it was swept under the rug. Instead of teaching unity he sowed bigotry and let bullies get away with their actions unless they were Slytherin then they were punished harshly. Not all evil wizards come from Slytherin, you know this. They were just a perfectly acceptable scapegoat,” he tells her. She remembers her own time at Hogwarts and the houses were more united then. It is after Albus took over that the dissension started. He looks at his watch, “If you would excuse me I have a class to teach. You are welcome to watch.”

-

Dumbledore has been walking around but he hasn’t found anything incriminating. There must be something somewhere. He is so lost in thought he doesn’t see where he is going and runs into Remus. “Remus my boy, it is good to see you again,” he tells him.

“Headmaster, it’s been a while,” he replies.

“I am surprised to see you here and the company you keep,” Dumbledore says.

Remus knows he is fishing for information but he won’t play his games, “I am sorry but I don’t have time to talk. I am on my way to class,” and leaves while Dumbledore looks at his retreating figure.

Harry is sitting on the grass looking across the lake. He puts his arms around his knees and hugs them to his chest. He rests his chin on his knee and breathes in the fresh air. He is not looking forward to the meeting later. He wishes he could skip it but they decided it’s best if he is there to avoid any possible accusations by Dumbledore. He is glad he was able to avoid them so far. He did let Mme Edgecomb sit in on his class, she genuinely wants to better their world.

Severus sees Harry and sits down next to him, puts his arm around his shoulder and places a kiss on the top of his head. Harry leans into Severus who puts his head on Harry’s and takes his left hand in his, interlacing their fingers. They sit there in silence for some time. Harry sighs, “I wish we didn’t have to deal with them.”

“We already put it off for so long. Their time has come.” Severus tells him. “Most of Albus’ power is already gone, he just doesn’t know it yet. It's time now to put the final nails into Dumbledore’s coffin. Rita published her book yesterday evening, Albus will have a big surprise on his hands when they get back,” he continues, “He only has his name left and that will be in tatters before long.”

“I am afraid he will do something drastic to get me to conform to his ideals,” Harry confesses.

Severus turns his head to him and kisses him softly, “He won’t be able to do anything within the campus. You are also wearing a lot of protective jewelry and you have me. I will protect you from him and his cheerleaders.”

Harry pulls him in for a deeper kiss, their tongues mingling together. Harry breaks the kiss, “We should let him run his scans. The look on his face will be priceless.”

Severus chuckles, “The Mutt said the same.”

Harry rolls his eyes, his husband and Godfather will always have this antagonistic relationship. He lies his head on Severus’ lap who is running a hand through his raven hair, “You know a clean scan won’t stop him, Sev.”

“Dumbledore will be too busy answering questions to try anything. I know you are worried but we might never see them again after today. Once they leave they cannot ever return.”

Harry turns around and looks up at him and takes his hand in his, “I am happy, really happy with the life we have. You and the others build this amazing place and it’s just …seeing Dumbledore now, it has released those fears that everything will be ripped away from me, to the forefront.” He buries his head in Severus’ stomach, “I have this nightmare, that I will wake up in my old life. Married to Ginny, following Dumbledore’s path, not being myself. And you… you are still dead and I never knew…”

Severus pulls Harry into his lap, wipes away the tears with his thumb, “This is real. Our old lives are memories of the past. The world we left no longer exists. Lady Magic gave us this second chance and she won’t let Dumbledore win again. She knows the consequences of letting him go unchecked and she won’t make the same mistake twice.”

“Seeing them brought everything back. All the lies, manipulations, sweet talking while they stab me in the back. I hate them. They already took you away from me once and I’m scared they will succeed again,” Harry confides.

Severus pecks his lips, “I told you before, they can try as they might. They won’t succeed, we are soul bonded, blessed by Lady Magic herself. Nothing can break that, not even death. You are mine just as I am yours. Ginny Weasley won’t get you this time,” Severus reminds him.

Harry kisses him hard, “I love you so much. I just don’t want to lose you.” Severus runs his hand over Harry’s face and cups his cheek, “I love you too. Don’t worry too much about them. Their lives are about to come crashing down and soon they will just be a blib in our lives.” He dives in for another deep and long kiss.

“Do you ever wonder what could have happened if either of us found out we were soulmates in the other life?” Harry ponders.

“I believe we would have tried to deny it but eventually we might have accepted it. We would have had a lot of baggage to unpack but I think ultimately we could have had what we have now. It might even have changed the war,” Severus says.

“I think we could have avoided the war. The war was Dumbldedore’s doing all along. When he broke our soulbond he sealed all our fates,” Harre continues.

Severus places a kiss on Harry’s cheek, “I still can’t believe he went so far as to break a sacred bond to get his way. I am just glad he didn’t perform the spell on you as a baby. I’m afraid it might have killed you.”

Harry buries his head in Sev’s neck, “He didn’t know about it until I started at Hogwarts. How he found out I don’t know. I do remember feeling hollow after my encounter with Voldemort. I thought it was because he passed through me. But it was him.”

Severus places a kiss on Harry's neck, “When I woke up the day after the stone incident, I felt hollow too. I thought it was some late effect from a potion mishap in my class.”

Severus runs his thumb over Harry’s wedding ring, “I never questioned him and his methods until later. Lady Magic told me I had started to slowly repair our bond when I started to care for you.”

“He made us hate each other. Didn’t help that I had Ron whisper in my ear how evil you were. I only started to see you differently after I saw your memories. I realised how much you sacrificed to keep me safe and all I gave you was contempt,” Harry tells him.

“Don't dwell on the past,” he tells Harry.

“I never told you this, but I always felt this hole in my heart and being married and having kids, didn’t fill it. It somehow made it worse. I felt this longing for something out of my reach. I don’t feel like that anymore. I feel whole, fulfilled. It was you I was missing,” Harry shares with Severus.

Severus kisses him, “I share your sentiments. We complete each other. Dumbledore nor the Weasleys will be able to take that from us ever again.” Harry buries his head in Sev’s neck and inhales his scent and thinks back to the day his life changed.

Chapter Text

38 years after the war

Harry is walking down the streets of Diagon Alley not looking where he is going when he runs into someone. He looks up at Narcissa Malfoy, “I am sorry Lady Malfoy. I was lost in thoughts.”

She takes a good look at him, he seems tired. She didn’t interact with him much since the war ended. She is grateful for his testimony. It helped to get her family pardoned. “No harm done, it happens to all of us. Mr. Potter. Might I ask, what has you so occupied?”

He sees they are not far from a café, “How about a cuppa? My threat,” he suggests. She nods and they both head towards the café. They sit down and place their order. The waiter shortly returns and places two cups of steaming tea before them. Harry takes his cup and blows some air on it to cool it. He never told anyone what has been bothering him because he didn’t want them to think there was something wrong with him but something tells him Lady Malfoy might know the answers to something that has been plaguing for years. “I have this hollow feeling in me. Like something is missing and it has gotten worse over the years. I thought marrying and having kids would make it better but it made it worse. I never told anyone because I was scared they would think there was something wrong with me.”

Narcissa knows exactly what ails with him. She takes his hand and squeezes it, “Mr. Potter the hollow feeling you are experiencing is due to the death of your soulmate or creature mate. My son Draco is going through the same. He told me it started after the war was over. He married Asterio and they had a son but it was never fulfilling and the empty space he felt was ever growing. He was never in love with his wife but he loved her as best as he could given the circumstances. I urged him to go to Gringotts to find answers but he has been dragging his feet. I think he is afraid to find out the truth and that if he knows who it is that he might be responsible for their death. How long have you been feeling like this?”

Harry takes a deep breath, he is not a freak. He is not alone in this oddness. He takes a sip and whispers, “Almost 45 years. The first time I felt it was in June in my first year after my encounter with Riddle’s spirit.”

Narcissa picks up her cup, “You should go to Gringotts and ask the goblins for a soulmate test. I am curious though, they should have done one with your inheritance test.”

Harry is confused and asks, “What is an inheritance test?”

Narcissa chokes on her tea and coughs, “Are you telling me you never had one done? How did you claim your titles and Lordship?” He is more confused and she can see it on his face, “You have no idea what I am talking about,” she realises. This is not good. She has a bad feeling and decided to get to the bottom of this. “Mr. Potter, finish your tea, you and I will go to Gringotts immediately,” she orders him. He quickly drinks his tea and they head to the bank.

Fulgus looks up as Narcissa Malfoy and Harry Potter enter his office. Their seers foretold this day would happen. The wizarding world is in for a big shock. “Lady Malfoy,” he greets her and turns to the other person, “Mr. Potter I know the reason you are here. I need three drops of your blood on this parchment. It is a special inheritance test. It will reveal all your titles and lordships. It will also tell us if you are under any spells or potions and blocks on you.”

Harry is nervous, he has a feeling he will be in for a big shock, “What about a bond test? Lady Malfoy believes I have a soul- or creature mate that died.”

Fulgus opens a drawer and holds out a black orb. “You only need to hold it. If you have a mate it will emit a light. The colors indicate which bond you have.” Harry’s hand shakes as he takes it and it turns white gold. Fulgus gasps, “Mr. Potter, this white gold light means you have a soulmate who is true. The only other couple known with white gold light were Arthur and Merlin.”

Narcissa knows the story about Arthur and Merlin and what that bond means. “How is Harry alive? From what I read he should have died when his soulmate died, even if they were never bonded,” she wonders.

Fulgus knocks on his desk, “That is indeed a good question. I believe once we have done this test, we will know. Mr. Potter, if you are ready?”

Harry takes the gold knife the goblin is handing him and pricks his finger and lets three drops fall onto the parchment. Narcissa takes his hand and closes his wound with a simple healing spell.

Fulgus picks up the parchment, his eyes go wide and he gulps. He calls for one of his colleagues and gives him orders in gobbledegook. He hands Harry his test. Harry begins to read it, anger curses through. He hands Narcissa the test and she pales, “Dear Merlin. How could they?” She puts the parchment down and takes Harry into her arms. He stiffens at first before he relaxes and hugs her back and lets some tears flow. His world has been turned upside down. He feels angry, betrayed and numb. His whole life was a lie. Narcissa holds him and rubs his back.

Now his behavior makes sense and she has a feeling Harry wasn’t the only one under control. “He was my soulmate and he made me hate him. I watched him die in the shack, the last thing he wanted to do was to look into my eyes. My soulmate died in front of me and I never knew. I should have died with him that day.” He wipes away his tears and laughs, “How did Dumbledore find out Severus was my soulmate?”

“I cannot answer that but Mr. Potter whatever he did to break it was dark magic,” she tells him.

Another goblin comes in. Fulgus introduces him, “This is Urnar. He is one of our healers. Mr. Potter you are under the influence of multiple spells and potions. Some of them are dark and have been banned.”

Urnar looks at the results, clears his throat, “Mr. Potter I am afraid that if we were to give you a purge you would die. Some of these spells have been on you for over 40 years and by now they have been absorbed into your DNA. We can only give you antidotes for some of the potions in your system and remove some spells, I am afraid.”

Harry looks at the goblins, “Anything you can fix. Can we do it now please?”

Urnar nods, leaves the office and comes back five minutes later, “Our seers told us to be prepared. The purging room is ready for you.”

Narcissa looks at the goblins, “I still don’t understand how Harry is alive.”

A figure appears in the office. “I can answer that. Albus Dumbledore tied his soul to the Philosopher’s stone. He used the spell Riddle used to split his soul and modified it for his purpose. A small part of Harry’ soul is in the stone. Normally I would have collected Harry after Severus’ death,” Death reveals. Everyone is looking at Death who chuckles at the look on their faces, “There is more to be revealed but you have to wait until you are dead. Harry I can take you with me now if you wish,” he offers him.

Harry shakes his head, “No thank you. I want to see them pay for everything.” Death nods and pops out again, he doesn’t tell them that he will be collecting them soon.

Another goblin enters and hands Fulgus a folder. He looks through it and snarls, “Mr. Potter, I am afraid there is more. I asked for a file on your accounts and your wife’s signature is on all of the documents. She sold some of your properties, gave others away. She has also been to your family vault multiple times. Before that Albus Dumbledore made numerous visits and we have money from your vaults going to several people.”

Harry runs a hand through his hair, “I don’t understand. I thought I only had the vault I saw when I came here with Hagrid after my eleventh birthday. And what properties? And why did Dumbledore access it?”

Narcissa puts a hand on Harry’s shoulder, “Would it be alright if I call Draco and Lucius? They will be able to explain everything better and they will be able to help you if you wish to take action against them.” Harry nods and Narcissa conjures a patronus and sends it away with a message.

Harry follows Urnar to the purging room. He tells Harry to lie down and they remove all the spells they can without endearing his life. Afterwards they hand him some antidotes. Harry shudders at the taste. Urnar runs a scan on him, “We removed about half. The others as I said earlier are too ingrained into your system to be removed safely.”

He rubs his forehead, “I don’t feel any differently.”

Urnar expected this, “You won’t. You simply won’t be following their commands anymore.”

Harry snorts, “I don’t plan on seeing them alone ever again.” He thanks the goblin and goes back to the office.

Fulgus serves them a cup of tea while they wait until Draco and Lucius arrive. They are surprised to see Narcissa with Harry Potter. “Mother? Is everything alright?” Draco asks. He and Potter have put their past behind them and they are friendly with each other. Narcissa looks at her husband and son while Harry hands them the Inheritance test. Draco reads it and exclaims, “Uncle Sev was your soulmate!” His eyebrow raises as he reads on, “This explains so much.”

Harry looks at him, “Your mother said you had a mate too?”

Draco looks down, “Mother seems to think so but I haven’t done the test yet.”

Narcissa raises her eyebrow at him and motions towards Fulgus, “You are here now. No more dragging your feet.”

Draco sighs, “Fine.” Fulgus hands him the orb and it glows gray silver.

Fulgus looks at The Malfoy heir, “This means your mate was a creature. We can do an inheritance test to find out who.”

“Why did it not show up on the one I did when I was six?” Draco asks him.

“Because we did a simple inheritance test. This one is more thorough,” Fulgus replies.

Meanwhile Lucius is looking at Harry’s test. His mind is racing with all the charges that can be filed. He looks at the Potter heir, he looks calm but he knows inwardly he must be furious. He looks at Draco, he knows his son is afraid of the answer.

Draco takes the gold knife and pricks his finger and lets three drops drip on the parchment. When he reads it he pales, “Potter, you are not the only one under spells. Dumbledore put a compulsion on me to bully Gryffindors, hate everything muggle and to be loyal to the dark side.”

Narcissa takes the parchment and reads it, “That meddling old fool. I think it is best if my husband and I get checked too. My last one was before I entered Hogwarts.”

Harry reads it, “Wait Remus was your mate? But shouldn’t he have known it was you?”

“He never connected with his wolf. Fenrir told me that is why he looked so sick. He rejected his wolf and was afraid of it. But learning all this I would not be surprised if Dumbledore had a hand in that as well,” Lucius informs them. He turns to Harry, “What legal actions do you wish to take? You can go several routes.”

“Lucius, Mr. Potter wasn’t aware he was a Lord. His wife however did.” Lucius sucks in some air and Draco regards Potter, “You were never taught etiquette or our customs and rituals, were you?”

Harry shakes his head and Draco laughs, “We all thought you were a blood traitor like Weasley.”

Narcissa and Lucius have taken their tests, “Death was right. There is more to be revealed. We also have some compulsions on us, mainly to hate muggles and stay loyal to the dark,” Narcissa shares.

“Our families were dark, make no mistake about it and they drilled into us that we are superior. Something must have happened that Dumbledore thought it necessary to place these spells on us,” Lucius says. They both try to think what could have happened but come up empty. Death has been watching the whole time, he knows those answers they are looking for won’t be found while they are alive.

-

It takes three hours for Lucius, Draco and Harry to go through his files, “Mr. Potter, you can file a lot of charges,” he tells Harry.

“Please call me Harry. First I want a divorce and I want to know how they did a blood adoption when I never agreed to one.”

“Granger is good with memory charms. I have wondered about her. I noticed that when she wasn’t with the weasel she was different but as soon as they were talking again she was more pro Dumbledore,” Draco reveals.

Harry rubs his forehead, “This just keeps getting better.”

Lucius looks at him, “You may call me Lucius. Harry, you can file rape charges against Ginerva. There is a reason this spell was banned over 600 years ago. Some used it to turn people into their sex slaves. It takes away your ability to say no to them. Love potions are based on the same principle. We have been trying for years to ban them. They are dangerous. Everything done under them is not your choice.”

Harry is numb, he didn’t even think of that. He feels sick.

Draco hands him a trashcan and he vomits. “I am sorry but knowing Severus is your soulmate means you are gay and you would never have relations with any female,” Narcissa tells him.

Harry tries to think back to when he was a child, before he went to Hogwarts, “When I was 8 I found a magazine in my aunt’s drawer with naked men in it. I, uhm liked what I saw but never said anything because I didn’t want to be labeled even more of a freak than I already was. And the first year whenever I heard Severus’ voice it did something to me but after Dumbledore broke the bond it stopped. Girls never interested me until..”

“Until they made you,” Narcissa finishes.

Draco rubs his chin since they are being honest, “I always fancied men but never did anything about it.” He won’t tell them that it wasn’t Astoria he was thinking of when they had sex. “You should release this to the Daily Prophet. Show everyone the truth. Everyone knows you can’t fake an inheritance test. But first you need to show this to Granger. She is the Minister after all and she can make sure the charges you file will pass through faster. Plus I think she needs to be tested. I never understood why she was with the weasel,” he adds

Harry conjures Prongs, “Go to Hermione and tell her to come to Gringotts. It’s urgent. Make sure she is alone and don’t be seen.” He looks at the folder, “I can’t believe she spent over half my fortune. Why did Sirius never tell me? Or Remus? I have so many questions.”

Lucius turns to Fulgus and asks, “What about the Potter wills? His magical guardian should have told him.”

The goblin checks his notes and replies, “They were sealed shortly after their deaths by Albus Dumbledore. We can unseal them.” He sends a goblin to fetch them. A short while later he comes back and hands them to Fulgus.

Harry reads them and he is furious, “I was never meant to go to Petunia. My parents even named you to get custody of me. I could have gone to so many different people. Instead I was abused and treated worse than a house elf by my dear family” he fumes.

“What do you mean abused? Everyone believed you were raised like a spoiled brat,” Draco states.

Harry snorts, “Really? Who said so? The reality was different. I will tell you all about it later.”

Narcissa gasps, “Severus told me about Petunia once. From what he told me she was spiteful and hated magic because she wasn’t accepted at Hogwarts. He told me once she made a dragon look like a teddy bear.”

Fulgus hands Harry a potion, “Calming draught. Your magic is leaking out. You are very powerful and you could destroy the building.”

Harry swallows it as Hermione enters. She looks from Harry to the Malfoys, “Harry what is going on?” Harry lets out a hollow laugh and shows her the inheritance test and wills. Hermione’s eyes widened, “This can’t be true. Ginny loves you and Molly loves you like a son. There must be some mistake and Dumbledore would never do something as breaking such a sacred bond. The consequences would be disastrous.”

Narcissa stands next to Hermione and shows her their tests, “Draco mentioned something earlier and we think you should be tested too.”

Hermione can’t ignore the evidence presented as much as she wishes and agrees. Fulgus hands her the results, “I am gonna kill that pathetic troll. I can’t believe this.” Hermione fumes and rants about Ron and Molly and Dumbledore. She turns to Harry, “You have a plan to get back at them? I want in.”

Harry looks at Lucius who answers her, “We were talking about filing charges before you came in. We will be filing for divorce immediately. You can file rape charges.” Hermione blanches and sits down and holds her hand to her chest and starts to cry. Harry takes her into his arms and they hold each other.

Draco hands them each a glass of firewhiskey. They drink it and he looks at them. “I told Harry earlier that you should release this to the prophet. Harry, you should claim all your lordships and close down all your properties and evict the people who are living there. Your lordship rings have protection in them against compulsions and such.”

“Miss Granger, we have some protective jewelry we can give you,” Narcissa tells her.

“Thank you Lady Malfoy and please call me Hermione. I think we will be seeing a lot of each other from now on,” Hermione says.

Lucius turns to Fulgus “Can Harry get his money back?”

The goblin nods, “Seeing as Dumbledore was never legally his magical guardian we can get the funds he used returned. Since your whole marriage is based on deception we can use an ancient law to get everything back too. Do you still have your marriage contract?”

Harry raises his eyebrow, “I don’t remember signing one.”

The goblin curses and sends out another order and shortly after the marriage contract appears and he growls, “This one was signed by Albus Dumbledore, Molly Weasley and Arthur Weasley before you were born. Your signature was added in 1996, Miss Weasleys a year later. It looks like a simple marriage contract but I can feel magic oozing from it.” With a waves of his hand the real contract lies before him, “This is no simple marriage contract. This only benefits your wife.”

Lucius reads it, “Contracts like this have been banned for ages. This basically makes you her slave. Even if you divorce her, she gets everything.”

Harry slumps in his seat, “So there is nothing I can do?”

Fulgus smirks, “You can ask Lady Magic to judge this contract.”

“How do I do that?” he desperately asks.

Fulgus explains to Harry what he has to do and he repeats the words. A yellow light appears over the contract and it settles after a few moments. Fulgus snarls, “Lady Magic judged it invalid. You can divorce Miss Weasley and she will get nothing. She will have to pay everything back twofold.”

Harry lets out a sigh of relief, “Can you file charges on my behalf?”

The goblin nods, “We will be sending out notices tomorrow. Mr. Potter, after the revelations today I must apolgize to you. It seems that Dumbledore and Miss Weasley have one or more goblins working for them to make sure you are never made aware of your status. Furthermore you were declared an adult after your name was spit out from the cup and I myself wrote the letter informing you of your new status and sent it to you.”

“It would not surprise me if he held back your mail,” Lucius says.

Harry is getting a headache, “This is getting worse by the minute. File whatever charges you can.” He looks at Hermione, “Let’s go to the ministry and file for divorce.

Before they leave Harry makes sure Ginny isn’t getting any more money from him. Hermione also makes sure Ron stops living off her.

The five leave Gringotts and head to the Ministry. Two hours later they leave, Harry and Hermione filed all the charges they could think of and the arrest warrants will go out tomorrow morning. They are heading to the Daily Prophet to speak to Rita. “Miss Skeeter, we have a story for you. It needs your flourish,” Harry tells her.

He hands her his inheritance test and her eyes go wide, “This is…” Hermione shows hers too, “Dear Lord, how can someone treat a human like this?” She asks and quickly starts to write her story. “This will be front page news. Expect and outcry. Have you looked at what the consequences are for breaking a soulbond? I hear they are extreme,” she says into the round.

“We are not sure. The goblins are looking into it. I know that in the past there have been a few broken bonds because of family feuds and some consequences were the loss of magic, misfortune and the likes,” Narcissa informs them. They are all unaware that the consequences have been in effect since Severus Snape died and they will feel the full implications very soon.

They are outside the Daily Prophet, “Harry, Hermione, if you wish you can stay with us. I imagine you both do not want to face your spouses just yet,” Lucius offers them.

They both nod, “You are right, I am afraid if I were to see Ron I just might kill him. This will devastate the children,” Hermione says.

Harry hangs his head, “I didn’t even think of them...I am not their real father….This is all so fucked up. The sorting hat was right. I should have gone to Slytherin.” he sighs and runs a hand through his hair.

“We should leave before you run into any of them,” Draco says. They apparate to Malfoy Manor. Narcissa shows them where they can stay. They don’t talk about the revelations they learned today anymore and for that Harry is grateful. He falls asleep knowing that tomorrow all hell will break loose.

Chapter Text

Ginny is walking down Diagon Alley, Harry had sent her a message last that he caught a new case and had to work overtime and wouldn’t come home. She was elated, it meant she was able to meet with Ben in the muggle world and have some fun. It has been a while since she was with him and she forgot how he can make her toes curl. She notices people whisper and pointing at her and wonders what is going on. Does she have something on her face? Is her skirt dirty? She goes into the potions shop when the owner sees her, “Get out of my shop you wrench. We don’t serve people like you,” he snarls at her and throws her out, locking the door behind her. Ginny is shocked, how dare he treat her like that? She will show him! She is Lady Potter and she will have him out of his shop by the end of the week. He wouldn’t be the first one. No one disrespect her like that. She keeps walking and more people whisper and point at her.

She sits down at the outdoor café when the waitress comes over, “Miss Weasley you are not welcome here. Please leave the premises,” she tells her.

Ginny is baffled, is this some sick joke? Are Fred and George messing with her? What is happening? And why did she call her Miss Weasley, she is Lady Potter damnit. “I am afraid I have no idea what you are talking about. I am just trying to enjoy some coffee,” she says to the girl. The waitress leaves and comes back a second later with a special edition of the newspaper and puts it in front of her. Ginny pales when she reads the headline.

HARRY POTTER FILES FOR DIVORCE. GINNY WEASLEY CHEATED. HOW ALBUS DUMBLEDORE, GINERVA WEASLEY, RONALD WEASLEY AND MOLLY WEASLEY CONTROLLED THE SAVIOR'S LIFE AND MORE

By Rita Skeeter

When I started to write this story I had another opening but to be frank with you my dear readers I am still in shock from what I learned today. Below you will see a copy of Mr. Potter’s in-depth inheritance test that was done at Gringotts yesterday. As you know they cannot be faked. I feel as if the test speaks for itself.

Name: Harry James Black-Potter
Father: James Potter (♰ October 31st, 1981)
Mother: Lily J. Potter, née Evans (♰ October 31st, 1981)
Adopted Father: Sirius Black (♱ June 18th, 1996)
Wife: Ginerva Molly Potter, née Weasley
Children: James Sirius Potter (Blood Adoption, November 5th, 2003 )
Albus Severus Potter (Blood Adoption, May 9th, 2006)
Lily Luna Potter (Blood Adoption, February 23rd, 2008)

Soulmate: Severus Tobias Snape (Bond broken by Albus Dumbledore June 8th, 1992)
Vow of protection by Severus Snape

Titles:
Lord Potter
Lord Peverell
Lord Black
Heir Gryffindor
Heir Slytherin

Spells and Potions:
Love potion keyed towards Ginerva Weasley
Binding Love spell cast by Ginerva Weasley February 14th, 1997
Runic Love spell cast by Ginerva Weasley February 14th, 1997
Lust potion keyed to Ginerva Weasley
Loyalty potion towards The Weasley Family
Loyalty potion towards the Light
Loyalty potion towards Gryffindor
Loyalty potion towards Dumbledore
Compulsion to hate Severus Snape ( broken)
Compulsion to hate Slytherin (partially broken)
Compulsion to hate the Dark
Compulsion to become an Auror
Compulsion to follow Albus Dumbledore
Compulsion to obey Molly Weasley
Compulsion to obey Ronald Weasley
Compulsion to obey Ginerva Weasley
Obedience spell keyed to Ginerva Weasley, Molly Weasley and Albus Dumbledore
Friendship Spell keyed to Ronald Weasley
Mind Control spell cast by Albus Dumbledore - broken
Mind Control spell cast by Ginerva Weasley
Happy Marriage spell cast by Ginerva Weasley
Tracking spell cast by Molly Weasley
Core blocked (25% by Albus Dumbledore October 31, 1981)
Intelligence blocked (15% by Albus Dumbledore October 31, 1981)
Magic bound (15 % by Albus Dumbledore October 31, 1981)
Magical leech (-15% by Ginerva Weasley)

There is more dear readers but I found it best to stop there. As you can clearly see Mr. Potter’s life has been controlled by others. I have to wonder, who is the real Harry Potter? Did we ever know the real Harry Potter? Who would he be without these influences? Mr. Potter informed that getting a purge would kill him, however the goblins were able to remove some spells and potions from his system. Thank Merlin for small mercies.

I know my dead readers, you are wondering why? Money and power is the simple answer. I was shocked to learn Mr. Potter wasn’t aware he was a Lord until yesterday. Can you believe the injustice done to him? His so-called friends and family made sure to keep him ignorant of that important fact and much more. His wife however was very well aware and spent half his fortune and sold multiple properties and heirlooms. Furthermore, money has been going into Molly Weasley, Ronald Weasley, Ginerva Weasley and Albus Dumbledore accounts since the death of James and Lily Potter. The reasons are yet not clear and you can rest assured I will try to uncover the truth.

Another question that arises, who is the father of Miss Weasley’s children? We know it is not Mr. Potter, who doesn’t remember doing a blood adoption. Who removed his memory? Who else is involved? The marriage contract (see page 6) Mr. Potter signed was judged invalid by Lady Magic and as you will see it was no simple marriage contract. It gave Miss Weasley free reign to do whatever she pleases while Mr. Potter was bound to the contract. Miss Weasley has to pay back all the money and all the heirlooms will be returned. Gringotts will be pressing charges on behalf of Mr. Potter against Miss Weasley, Molly Weasley and Ronald Weasley.

Sadly Mr. Potter is not the only one who has been wronged. Our dear Minister of Magic has also fallen victim, (see page 7 for her inheritance test). In her case the main perpetrator is her husband Ronald Weasley. But it ends not there, The Malfoy family also had their life tempered with by Albus Dumbledore. I suggest anyone who came in contact with the former Headmaster and the three Weasley’s should go to Gringotts and get checked. Who knows how far this treachery goes. Did he create the Dark Lord? Was Dumbledore a Dark Lord in disguise? At this point anything is possible.

I am sure you are as appalled as I am at how far some people will go to get what they preserve to be theirs or get their way. This started with Albus Dumbledore and his followers are now continuing his work and it has to stop. When will enough be enough?

And now for the crux of the matter. Mr. Potter and Master Snape were soulmates and Albus Dumbledore broke their bond because it would have derailed his plans he had for Mr. Potter of turning him into a copy of his father. Severing such a sacred bond has major ramifications. When I looked into the history of broken bonds I didn’t come across one that was broken by an outsider. We don’t know what the consequences will be. The goblins are looking into the matter but I fear whatever they find won’t be good. I will keep you updated my dear readers for this is only the beginning.

Ginny’s hands are shaking, he was never supposed to find out. How? Did someone find out and tell him? They were so careful, Dumbledore made sure this could not be traced back to them. This cannot be happening, she needs to warn her mother and brother. They need to come up with a plan. There is a dark ritual they could use. She throws the paper to the ground and quickly gets up only to run into two Aurors. “Ginerva Weasley you are under arrest.” The Auror places magic binding cuffs on her, they won’t take any chances of her escaping.

“You can’t do this. This is a misunderstanding,” she hisses.

“We arrested your mother earlier this morning. We found multiple illegal potions and banned books. Your brother was found in a sex club in London last night. He was drunk and told us all about how you planned on killing your husband,” the other Auror informs her. Ginny curses Ron he could never keep his mouth shut, he was worse when he was drunk. She will need to contact her lawyer, he needs to get her out of this. She won’t let them take away her hard earned comfort.

-

Kingsley is looking over the evidence, after his meeting yesterday with The Malfoys, Harry and Hermione he went to Gringotts and got tested. Albus had him under some compulsions, he will be heading to Hogwarts tonight to talk to a certain portrait. That man has a lot to answer for but he doubts he will get answers. Albus was always good at evading questions he didn’t like to answer. He will pay a visit to Ginny, Ron and Molly who are currently sitting in a cell.

Malfoy Manor

Harry is sitting outside, it’s been six hours since the article was released and he has received many letters. They are all outraged on his behalf and concerned for him. Hermione and The Malfoys got letters too, expressing their support. No one likes their minds to be messed with.

He looks up at the sky, his children will be here in an hour. He is apprehensive of seeing them. He raised them and loved them as his own but they aren’t. He doesn’t know how to feel about them. All of this is so confusing. He hears footsteps, he turns around and sees Narcissa walk towards him. He believed the tales that she was cold hearted but she is not. He isn’t surprised to find out that all his preconceived notions are wrong. He wonders how his life would have turned out if Dumbledore didn't meddle.

She sits down next to him, “Fulgus wants to meet with us later. He did not say why but I imagine it won’t be good news.”

He is glad that she isn’t pushing him and just lets him be unlike some other people. After a while he breaks the silence, “Rita was right in her article. He turned me into a copy of my father. I became an Auror like him. I married a redhead like him. The only thing I didn’t do was bully people.”

Narcissa picks up a flower, “You almost killed Draco in your sixth year. Your father and godfather constantly assaulted Severus and others and Sirius almost killed Severus. You are not so different.”

Harry hangs his head, he is not proud of what he did to Draco. His head snaps up, “What do you mean Sirius almost killed Severus?”

She looks at him, “That is not my story to tell. Let’s just say the ghosts and portraits at Hogwarts have a lot of stories to tell.” She has realised that most of what she thought she knew was wrong. She needs some clarification and the person next to her can give her that. She makes the flower in her hand dance, “Harry, Dumbledore told us all you received your training before you came to Hogwarts and that you were with a loving family. But that is not the truth, is it? You don’t have to tell me any details if you do not wish to.”

Harry picks on his sleeves, “They beat me and starved me. I was their slave. I did their housework. My room was a small space under the cupboard for 10 years. I begged Dumbledore not to send me back. He told me I had to because of blood wards.”

Narcissa rubs his back, “He loved to send children back to their abusers. He did it to Riddle, Severus and others. If I were you I would have the goblins check if there were wards at all.”

“He told me the night my mum died her love protected me,” he tells her.

“From what I heard about that night it seems to me your mother used a protection rune. Have you been to the house in Godric's Hollow?” she asks.

Harry shakes his head, “I wanted to but I never went. Now I know why… We should go there tomorrow.” They sit there until it is time to go back inside and for Harry to face the children.

-

Lucius is looking at the three adults before him. They are all looking different. If it weren’t for the inheritance tests in his hand he would not know who they are. Harry and Narcissa are approaching them, Harry looks at the three people, “Who are they?” Lucius hands him the tests and Harry reads them. They also have some potions and spells on them but thankfully nothing dark.

“We each woke up this morning and looked different. That was before we read the paper,” Lily says.

Harry studies them, they are no longer bearing the Potter gene. They all have some Weasley features but the rest is of their real fathers.

“Your voice is different,” he tells her.

James clears his throat, “We didn’t know. We really thought you were our dad and this test won’t change that. You were there for us our whole lives. Sang to us when we were sick. Taught us how to fly.”

“We can’t believe mum and grandma would go so far,” Lily says.

“And uncle Ron,” Albus adds.

“What happens now?” she asks.

Harry sighs, “I don’t know. When I look at you now, I see proof that my life is a farce and nothing was real. I still need time to deal with all this. Can you give me that?”

All three nod, James asks, “What about mum and the others?”

In that moment, Draco comes back with Hermione, “Rose and Hugo are furious at Ron, Molly and Ginny. They all went to Gringotts and got tested. Arthur’s was almost as long as yours. He will be removing Ginny, Ron and Molly from the Weasley line. Muriel will remove her from the Prewett line.” Hermione informs them. She and Draco look at the three people when Harry shows them the results.

Draco raises an eyebrow, “I know one of them. He is a yoga instructor in the muggle world. He told me about his girlfriend called Molly who he’s off and on again for years. He wanted to marry her but she didn’t. His description of her fits Ginny.”

Harry sits down on a chair, “She told me she was a virgin, that she dated but she wanted to take that step with me.”

Draco laughs, “Sorry but everyone in Slytherin called her easy breezy. She lost her virginity to Blaise in 4th year and she slept with half the male students at Hogwarts. The portraits and ghosts liked to gossip about her and we had bets on who was her next conquest.” Harry feels like such a fool. But then again they made him that way.

Lucius clears his throat, “To answer your earlier question, they were arrested this morning. Aurors found illegal potions in your grandmother’s house. They are searching all the properties for more evidence. Kingsley asked us to meet him later. He needs to tell us something.”

“Can you keep us updated? We don’t want to read it in the Prophet.” Albus asks. Harry nods and he watches them leave.

Draco hands him a firewhiskey, “Where do you want to go first? Ministry or Gringotts?”

Harry gulps the drink down. He likes the burn in his throat, it makes him feel something beside anger. He looks at them, “Kingsley first. We should take him with us to Gringotts. The more evidence he gets the better.” They are leaving for the Ministry, thankfully Hermione has her personal floo and they are able to avoid the reporters outside.

A short while later Kingsley arrives, “They are all throwing a fit, saying it is a misunderstanding. They are innocent, someone is setting them up. They called for their lawyer but once he saw the evidence he bolted.”

Harry looks at the former Minister, “That is not all?”

Kingsley sighs, “Ron was drunk when we arrested him. I am sorry Hermione but we found him in a sex club in London. He is a regular and spends a lot of money there. Harry, he told us how Ginny planned on killing you soon that you outlived your usefulness. She has the Philosopher’s stone and he said she just needs to smash it and you’d die.”

Harry tilts his head back, it takes a lot for him not to unleash his magic in anger. “I hate them. I want them to be destroyed. Death is too good for them,” he tells them.”

“I will be using veritaserum when I interview them tomorrow. They won’t get away with it.”

Lucius looks at his watch, “We should go to Gringotts, Kingsley you should come with us.”

-

Fulgus is sitting at his desk when Harry Potter and the others enter. “Sit down please. We took the liberty of going into the Black vault. We found vials of Regulus and Sirius’ Black blood. We ran a test on them and they too were under multiple spells and potions. Fortunately Miss Weasley had no access to the Black vault because only someone with Black blood can enter them. We also found payments going from your vault to The Dursley family authorized by Albus Dumbledore. We can tell you that there were no blood wards at the house. We found a ward that alerted Dumbledore when a wizard or witch was near.”

“As I thought,” Narcissa says.

Suddenly the ground shakes, shortly after a goblin rushes into the room and they speak quickly. Fulgus turns to them, “We were able to determine the consequences of breaking your soulbond Mr. Potter. What you just felt is part of it. Magic is dying in the UK. It has been steadily growing over the years. It is the reason we had so many squibs born and why so many people left. We don’t know if you are aware but a lot of empty magical buildings have started to collapse over the past six months. So far no one died but I fear that will now change. We believe Lady Magic nudged you into the right direction Mr. Potter because the end is near.” They can hear a loud explosion and the ground shakes again. They are all running outside and see smoke rising in the distance.

Death is busy collecting the dead. He thinks about his Master, he will be collecting him in a few weeks.

Chapter Text

Aegis is shaking his head as he walks towards Severus and Harry. Dumbledore is a fool and it is time for him to get his comeuppance. He had elves following Dumbledore around and they reported that he walked around inspecting the building for hidden secrets. Of course he didn’t find anything because they are not hiding anything. He sees them lying intertwined on the grass, Harry’s head is over Severus’ heart. Harry told him a long time ago, hearing Severus’ heartbeat soothes and grounds him. He sits down next to them, “Weasley has been running his mouth and made another go at Hermione. Sirius witnessed it and he was not happy and talked to Lucius about something to make Ronald see the error of his ways. Ginerva found out everyone knows about her free lifestyle and the scandals she caused while she was playing Quidditch. She actually thought no one outside of the UK would find out. I will make sure to have a copy of the French newspaper lying around for her to see later. Albus believes we are creating a junior Death Eater army and has been looking for clues to prove his theory. And they think Harry is under multiple compulsions and spells in order to keep him here.They want to save you from us and feel indebted to them. Albus thinks everyone who works here is under some compulsion to obey us. That everyone is here voluntarily and of their own free will and that we have no hidden agenda never entered his mind. He is so convinced we must be dark and thereful not to be trusted and up to no good.”

They both sit up, Harry sits between Severus’ legs and leans back against his husband’s chest and looks at Aegis, “He has no idea who you are, does he?”

Aegis laughs, “He still thinks I am some long lost Peverell heir. In a way he is right, my mother’s line is descended from Cadmus.”

Severus kisses the top of Harry’s head. He gives him an apple to eat and hands one to Aegis. “Will you ever reveal your true identity to him, Tom?” He asks him as he takes a sip of water.

Tom bites in an apple and swallows, “I definitely will. I want to see the look on his face when he realises I am still alive and sane. I want him to know that it was me who has been slowly chipping away at his power. I want to see the look on his face when I tell him I have been pardoned for my crimes by the Minister because I know he set me up.” He takes another bite, “I got word from Britain, Rita’s book is causing an uproar. A lot of people have a lot of questions and are demanding answers. His supporters can’t deny anything because Rita used facts and evidence that can be looked up. There is already talk about charges.”

Harry yawns, “Couldn’t happen to a nicer guy. When do we have to meet them?”

Severus looks at his watch, “We still got half an hour.” He turns to Tom, “Have you spoken to Scrimgeour?”

Tom nods, “He will be at the meeting. He is not happy that Dumbledore brought his fan club with him.” He looks at Harry, he has some dark bags under his eyes. He’s been tired a lot lately, he thinks to himself. He has a suspicion but he won’t say anything until they are ready to tell them. “It might be time for us to take over Hogwarts. You two own ¾ of the castle and imagine if Dumbledore tries to return but won’t get it,” he suggests.

Severus chuckles, “We told the goblins to file the paperwork earlier this morning. Harry and I took a quick trip to Hogwarts during lunch and took over the wards. We hired the goblins to inspect them and strengthen them and also to look into the funds. One of us should go back with Dumbledore to check the state of the castle, we didn’t have time to get a good look but we could tell that Hogwarts felt unhappy. Once he’s gone we will talk to the ghosts and portraits, they will tell us what he’s been up to.”

“I will go and take Judy, Sirius and Hermione with me. I know Sirius wants to show her his old dorm.”

Severus snorts, “Right, show is all he will do.” He looks down at Harry who is dozing, a soft smile crosses his face. He looks at Tom, “He is scared they will do something drastic and that he will have a repeat of his old life,” he shares.

“He won’t. We will make sure of it. Harry has a lot of people in his corner who have his best interest at heart. We won’t let my cousin be a puppet again,” Tom promises.

“He would rather die than live a farce again.” Severus takes a deep breath, “I am scared too. We’ve been living in peace for a quarter century and a part of me fears Albus will have an ace up his sleeve that will take this from us,” he confesses. He rarely is this honest with anyone except Harry but he knows that Tom shares the same fears as do most of their family. More than once they contemplated killing Dumbledore but death is too good for him. They want to see him ruined. Severus tightens his hold on Harry, no matter how many assurances Lady Magic gives them, they won’t rest easy until Dumbledore and his ilk are dealt with.

Tom looks at his family, the three of them suffered the most under Dumbledore in their old life. He was turned into an insane crazy monster bent on destroying muggles and waging war killing many innocent people. Severus was turned into a spy, putting his line on the line every day, toeing a fine line between light and dark, living a lonely life and being hated by almost everyone. And Harry, he was turned into a weapon who had his life lined out by others who made sure he lived it as dictated. In the end, they died because of his mechanisms. They are no longer his puppets and they are living their lives free from his meddling and they will continue to do so long after he is gone. Dumbledore and his fan club won’t screw up their lives this time.

Suddenly Andromeda appears before them, “Molly Weasley is a nightmare,” she tells them. She sits down next to Tom, “ Reggie had to calm his wife down, Kim is ready to go junior rodeo on her. She’s banned from the daycare center. Dinty is keeping an eye on her now. All the stories you told me, I thought you were exaggerating.”

Harry huffs, “She is overbearing, commanding and it’s her way only.”

Tom rubs his forehead, “What did she do?”

Earlier

Molly Weasley is walking into the building like she owns the place. She sees Andromeda and walks over to her, “Andromeda, I would like to help out and see how you run this place. I will talk to Albus about having an orphanage in the UK too. Children need a safe place to sleep.”

Andromeda looks at her and inwardly rolls her eyes, great she has to deal with her, “I am surprised there isn’t one yet. Then again the magical world in the UK is still in the stone age and miles behind every other country. No wonder most have left.”

Before Molly can offer a retort, a young boy comes running down the stairs, “Hey Andy, can I have a cookie?” Molly looks at the boy, he looks malnourished and sick. The boy needs some potions and some fat on his bones. Are they starving these poor children?

Andromeda kneels down so she is on the same level, “I am sorry Claudio but you know you can’t eat any cookies yet. Your tummy still needs to heal and once you are all better you can eat as many cookies as you want.”

Claudio sighs and whines, “But I wanna eat some now.”

She takes him into her arms, she can feel his ribs under his shirt. She would love to give him a cookie but he is still recovering and his stomach can’t handle solid foods yet, “I know you do but you need to get better first.” She hands him a nutrient potion, it is the only thing he can stomach at the moment.

Molly is looking at the boy, he is clearly hungry and should eat. She never told her kids no when they asked for food. Andromeda turns around when more children run down the stairs. Molly rummages through her pockets and finds some cookies she made yesterday. She taps the boy on his shoulder, puts a finger to her lips to be quiet and hands him a cookie. Claudio smiles and hides it in his pockets and rushes off. Molly turns around satisfied with herself. She heard what Andromeda said but a cookie never hurt anyone. She looks at the other children, they all look like they need a real mother. Someone like her who cares for them, who can pay attention to them. If she could she would take them with her. She walks over and introduces herself, “Hello, I am Molly Weasely. I am visiting from the UK.”

The oldest child, he must be around 7, steps forward and looks at her, “My father was born there. He said it’s a bad place to live. His sister was killed by Aurors when she was only five. He told me his parents never got justice for her, that the Death Eaters were blamed for the attack. He was happy when he got a letter to come here because he didn’t want to go to Hogwarts. He only heard more bad stuff about that place.”

Molly looks shocked, Dumbledore always made sure there were no survivors when they did illegal raids and blamed Voldemort and his cronies. She will inform him of this. They need to make sure no one takes this boy seriously. What she doesn’t know is that The Minister is already aware of most of their crimes and that the noose is tightening around them. And what does he mean by Hogwarts is a bad place? The school is great and one of the best. She ignores the fact that they are here because Hogwarts has fallen to the bottom of the list and that no one wants to attend the school.

Molly watches the children play, she hears a wail and instantly an elf apparates with an infant, “Miss Andy, Franziska bees teething.”

She takes the baby and rocks her, “Can you get me some gel from the infirmary, Jinty?” The elf nods and soon is back with the gel. She applies it and the baby girl quiets down, “There, there. That is better isn’t it?”

Molly watches her like a hawk. What was that gel? Is there something in it? When her kids were teething she simply used a numbing spell on them. “What was the gel you used? A simple numbing spell would have done the trick. I used it on all my children.”

Andromeda looks at the Weasley matriarch, “Teething gel. Muggles use it and it is quite effective. In fact we are using a lot of muggle stuff for the children.”

Molly is surprised by that. She would have thought with Death Eaters in charge they would ban all things muggle since they hate them. She doesn’t know how wrong she is. She is observing everyone and so far she hasn’t seen anything nefarious but they might just be putting on a show for her. She sees two children fighting over a doll and Andromeda isn’t doing anything. One child takes the doll and throws it to the ground making the other girl cry. The crying child tries to talk to the other girl but she kicks the doll. That child needs to be disciplined, she takes out her wand and casts a spanking hex towards the child but it bounced back and hits her twice as hard and she shrieks.

Andromeda looks at her stonily, “What the hell do you think you are doing?”

The children are laughing at her, Molly feels humiliated, “What you failed to do. That child needs discipline before she gets out of hand. I did what you failed to do,” she snaps.

Andromeda shakes her head, “These children have been abused by their parents and now you want to hit them? Adding to their trauma? Nina didn’t cry because her sister threw the doll, she cried because she can feel her sister’s pain and it makes her sad. You should talk to the children before you jump to conclusions,” she spits at her.

Molly is reeling, no one ever speaks to her like that. She spanked her children when they misbehaved and they are all the better now for it.

Kim comes in with some fruits for the kids, she doesn’t pay any attention to their visitor. She’s been watching her trying to tell them how they need to run their daycare. She makes sure the children eat their vitamins and leaves again. A short while later Molly sees Narcissa Malfoy enter the playroom and the children greet her. She sees her walk towards them. She never liked her, Narcissa always thinks she is better than anyone else because she has money. She will show her, once Ginny is married to Harry and has access to his fortune she will put her to shame. “Narcissa, I have not seen you since the Ministry ball three years ago,” she says to her.

Narcissa raises an eyebrow, Molly Weasley has no manners just like her two youngest. “That is Lady Malfoy to you Misses Weasley. I did not give you leave to use my first name,” she admonishes her. The children giggle when they see the woman with red hair turn red in the face. Narcissa turns her back to her and addresses the children, “It is time for your medicine. Please form a single line and I will hand you your potion.”

Molly fumes at being talked to like that. She wants to curse that stupid bitch. She can’t wait to get her revenge. If Albus’ plans had worked she would be grandmother of the Potter heir by now and Naricissa Malfoy would be but a crushed bug under her shoe. But all those plans fell apart when they discovered Harry had disappeared. But now they found him and it’s time for her to get what she deserves. She watches Narcissa hand each child a potion. She bets it is a controlling one. She needs to get a vial and run tests, if she can get evidence she can expose them. Albus would be proud of her if she did and it would open poor Harry’s eyes.

Molly is rocking the baby who won’t stop crying. She applies all her tricks but the girl just cries some more. She doesn’t know why she won’t calm down. This always worked with her kid.

Andromeda sees her and takes the baby from her who immediately stops crying, “Shhh, it’s alright now.” Suddenly an elf grabs Andromeda and apparates them into Claudio’s room. He is frozen and has a cookie in his hand, Andy hands the baby to Somy and takes the cookie from Claudio and unfreezes him, “Who gave you this cookie? You know you are not allowed to eat them.”

The boy hangs his head, “The new lady gave it to me.” Andromeda sighs, takes Franziska back and tells Somy to get Kim. She comes back a few moments later. Andy explains the situation to her cousin-in-law.

Kim marches down the stairs, she is looking for the redhead. She hears her before she sees her. Molly sees her, “Ah hello, I saw you earlier, I am..” she never gets to finish her sentence because Kim interrupts her and speaks to the children, “Our guest here almost killed Claudio. She handed him a cookie. Thankfully Somy froze him before he could eat it.”

Molly’s eyes go wide. She loves children and would never harm them, that woman is lying. She is trying to vilify her. One young girl cries, “But he isn’t allowed to eat them. He is still not good after his mummy hurt him.” The other children nod.

Kim looks at the woman, she wants to slap her but she is not worth the effort. “I want you out of this building. If I could, I would have you arrested for attempted murder you stupid bint.”

Molly rages, “Who do you think you are? That boy is clearly hungry and you are starving him.” She ignores the comments about him being hurt.

Kim laughs, “I could tell you what is wrong with him but you won’t believe anything I say.”

Molly holds her head high, “You are a Death Eater, lying is what you do.”

“Miss Weasley, my wife is a muggle and no Death Eater. None of us are. You are banned from this building. I will be informing your Minister of what happened here,” a newly arrived Regulus tells her. Molly looks at him with disdain and leaves the building in a huff.

Back at the lake

Tom sighs, “Dear Merlin. How is Claudio?”

“He is fine. Narcissa looked him over. He never took a bite. He could have ruptured his intestines and died. Molly Weasley really is full of herself,” Andromeda says.

Severus shakes his head, “She thinks she knows best when it comes to children. Her five eldest turned out just fine but the youngest two are a menace.”

“They were groomed to be in my life. Ginny grew up with the books written about me where I slay a dragon at three years old with a remote control. Molly told her that she was gonna marry me one day and become Lady Potter. Ron was told to befriend me and keep me ignorant of many things. He was gonna live off the fame of being best friend of The Chosen One, The Boy Who Lived, The Savior,” Harry tells them in disgust. He turns around so he is sitting in Sev’s lap, puts his arms around him, holding on tight and buries his face in his husband’s neck as he continues to revisit the past.

Chapter Text

It’s past midnight when Harry falls into bed. They were busy containing the fire after the explosion earlier. Several buildings collapsed including the apothecary which resulted in the explosion and half of Diagon Alley being gone. Over 300 hundred people died today and Albus Dumbledore is to blame. He doesn’t envy Hermione, she will release a statement tomorrow and Kingsley promised he would be there with Albus’ portrait. He has many questions and he is afraid of some of the answers he might get. He falls into a fitful sleep plagued by nightmares.

-

Kingsley didn't get much sleep last night. He was up until 2 am, dealing with the clean up. So many died, he knew most of the people who died. He is walking up to the Headmistress office, he knocks on the door before he enters. Minerva McGonagall greets him, “Kingsley, good to see you again. What can I do for you?”

Kingsley sees Albus in his portrait, sleeping. He casts a quick non verbal freezing spell, he doesn’t want Albus to hide in one of the other portraits. “I am here to take Albus with me to the Ministry. Some things have come to light and he needs to be made aware of them. Plus he needs to answer some questions,” he tells her.

Minerva takes a good look at her friend, he looks tired and burdened, “Can you tell me what this is about?”

He looks at her, she was always a firm supporter of Dumbledore and as much as he wants to tell her now, he doesn’t know if he can trust her. Not after he found out she was there when Albus left Harry on the doorsteps of those vile muggles and never checked up on him. “You will find out like anyone. There is an emergency broadcast in an hour.”

Ministry of Magic

Hermione is nervous. What she is about to say will shock their world. She looks at a report she got this morning. During the night more buildings across The UK collapsed, killing 46 more people, among them Dean Thomas, Daphne Greengrass and the Patil twins. She steps onto the podium and takes a deep breath. She sees Kingsley and Albus’ portrait next to him.

“Magic in the UK is dying. It has been happening for a long time, 38 years and 76 days to be exact. At first we did not notice since it only affected nature but it has also affected us. As you are all aware over the past two decades, the number of squibs has risen and the number of magical children being born here in The UK has dwindled to an all time low. For the past few months buildings have crumbled because magic simply left. Yesterday one such event occurred in Diagon Alley and I am sad to inform you that overnight more destruction followed. The goblins told us every building that saw magic being performed would eventually collapse. That also means buildings in the muggle world. Furthermore we also have gotten reports of people who were healed by magic who have suddenly died or have been turned into squibs. My own daughter called me this morning, she has lost her magic and she is not the only one. We have reports that half the population has lost their magic. It is with a heavy heart that I urge you to leave the UK. If you stay, I fear you will either lose your magic or die. Take your children and leave. ”

A reporter steps forward and asks what is on everybody’s mind, “Why is this happening?”

Harry steps up next to Hermione, locks eyes with Dumbledore and clears his throat, “Because Albus Dumbledore broke my soulbond with Severus Snape.” Pandemonium breaks out, everyone is talking over each other. Harry silences them all before he continues, “He is responsible for magic dying in the UK. Luckily, we are the only country affected but sadly there is nothing we can do to stop it. As the Minister said, you should all leave before you die.” He floats the portrait towards the podium, his green eyes stare at Albus Dumbledore, “Tell me Albus, why did you break my bond?”

Albus wants to leave but Kingsley has hit him with an immobilizing and freezing spell. He puts on his best grandfatherly smile, his eyes are twinkling, “I did it for the greater good, my boy. Voldemort would have been able to use your bond and I could not take that chance. I did it to protect you.”

Harry lets out a hollow laugh, “Protect me? Is that why you send me back to my abusive relatives every year? Is that why you had me under potions and spells to be your mindless drone?”

Albus blanches, no no no. Harry wasn’t supposed to find out. Molly, Ron and Ginny assured him he is still as oblivious as ever. Harry’s eyes gleam with fire and he shows Albus his inheritance test. He takes utmost satisfaction when he sees him pale and suddenly he has an idea. He knows Albus will try and weasel his way out of this and come up with some lame excuse that everyone will ultimately buy. No, he will make sure the truth will be revealed. “I, Harry James Potter, wish for Albus Dumbledore to speak nothing but the truth.” A white light settles over the portrait and Albus just knows he can’t lie anymore. Harry has a lot of questions and doesn’t know where to start. He watches the reporters and knows just what to ask, “Did you create Lord Voldemort?”

Albus doesn’t want to answer but the words spill out of his mouth nonetheless, “Yes I did. I wanted him to defeat Gellert then I would defeat him but I underestimated him. When he got too powerful I needed a new plan. I knew I could not defeat him so I made sure to create a weapon who could. I was supposed to be there to guide you and share in your fame after you defeated Voldemort but I made a mistake with the ring and paid for it with my life.”

Hermione looks at her former mentor. Something has been bugging her all those years and now can get some answers, “How long have you known about the Horcruxes?”

Albus sighs, “I made sure Tom would get it but it couldn’t be me to hand it to him so I put some compulsions and spells on it and gave Horace the book. I was alerted every time he made one and knew where they were. I never went looking for them until Harry came to Hogwarts. I never told you where they were, couldn’t make it too easy for you.”

Everyone is stunned, instead of stopping Voldemort, Dumbledore let him roam free. Just how many people died because of Dumbledore? Lady Magic and Death are in the shadows looking on. She deeply regrets not interfering and letting things play out but Fate told her everything would turn out to be alright. Fate is rarely wrong and this is one of those times.

Lucius steps forward, he remembers something from when he picked up the prophecy, “Was the prophecy real?”

Albus bits his lips until he bleeds when he blurts out, “No. I created it. I forced Sybill to speak it and I made sure Severus overheard it and went running to Voldemort to tell him. I needed something to start my plan and this was the best way.”

Harry is reeling, it was fake! His parents died for nothing. The war happened for nothing. Everything could have been avoided if Dumbledore hadn’t decided to play God.

Kingsley is as shocked as everyone else. How did he get a fake prophecy into the Hall of prophecies? He couldn’t have done it without help. He turns to his former mentor, “How many people have you given potions to or put spells on them to do your bidding?”

Albus knows there is no point in fighting anymore, “I do not know the number. I needed people to do as I say. I couldn’t have anyone ruin my plans I carefully crafted for years. I wasn’t going to let someone like Malfoy or Fudge ruin my plans. I spent years putting people where I wanted to and made them indebted to me and called in many favors. I did it all for the greater good.”

Harry’s green eyes look furiously at the former Headmaster, “How did you find out about my bond with Snape?”

Albus wants to swallow his tongue, “Your parents told me you had a soulmate. They were happy for you. They were going to Gringotts to find out who it was. I couldn’t let that happen so I had Peter remove their memories. I didn’t know who it was until you came to Hogwarts. After your Quidditch match I took a blood sample from you and cast a spell to reveal who it was. When I found out it was Severus I looked up how to break it. I found a ritual and I performed it after your encounter with Voldemort in your first year. You were meant to be the savior, rid our world of Voldemort and play your role as I intended to. I couldn’t have you be gay and bonded to a Death Eater scum. That would have ruined your image and mine.”

Harry has tears streaming down his face, “Instead you made me a slave to a lying, stealing, cheating bitch. I lived a life with fabricated happiness and love. All my feelings were never real. You not only stole my childhood from me but you also stole my love and happiness. All just so your chickens can live their lives to their heart's content. I hate you.”

Hermione rubs Harry’s back while Kingsley shakes his head. He’s been playing with some many lives for so many years. “Were you aware of the consequences?” he asks him.

Albus shakes his head, “I did it for the greater good. All I cared about was that my plans succeeded.”

A voice asks, “How many people died for your greater good?”

“They were necessary sacrifices,” he answers.

Luna moves to the front, “If you had not broken the soulbond there would have been no war. Many people would still be alive today and magic would not be dying. I told Harry in his fourth year he should go to Gringotts to get tested but you removed his memory. It was then I knew, the future was unavoidable.” Albus looks at her strangely and Luna laughs, “I am a seer but thanks to that fraud Trewanly no one takes me seriously. Lady Magic is very angry with you. She knows all your secrets and you will be paying for your sins. I can answer you one question that has been plaguing you for decades.” He raises an eyebrow and waits for her to continue, “It was you that killed your sister. She was the first to die because of you.” Albus’ face loses all its color. It was him. He killed his dear sister. All these years, he was afraid to find out the answer and he blamed Gellert. But it was him.

Draco is the next one with a question, “Did you make Remus suppress his wolf?”

Albus looks at the Malfoy heir and wonders why he is asking this. “Yes. I made sure he saw me as his alpha. I couldn’t have him connect with his wolf and run off to find his pack. I made sure to reward him when I pushed Tonks towards him.”

Draco is disgusted with his former headmaster, he could tell him that Remus was his mate but honestly, Dumbledore doesn’t deserve to know. Narcissa puts a hand on her son’s shoulder and addresses the old man, “My cousins, Regulus and Sirius, we know you bewitched them too. Why?”

Albus swallows, “Regulus somehow found out what I had done and planned to go to Voldemort and tell him everything. I couldn’t have him screw up my plans. Instead I put him on the trail of Horcruxes, I knew Tom had protection on them and I counted on that to get rid of him. Sirius didn’t want Peter to be secret keeper so I had to nudge him in the right direction. He also was looking into older raids, I couldn’t have him find out that they were all illegal and that I used the Aurors to get rid of some problems. Peter and I made a plan to get him out of the way. When I met with Sirius before he went after Peter, I made sure he would never ask for a trial while he was in Azkaban. Couldn’t have him raising Harry and go to Gringotts and find out what I’ve done. I also was the one who told him to lead Severus to the shack where Remus was transforming. I needed Sirius to be grateful to me for not reporting him for attempted murder and for Severus to owe a life debt to your father.”

Harry needs to know so he asks, “Did you also put compulsions on my father? To bully Severus and the others? And why did you let him get away with assaulting Severus. And I almost killed Draco!”

Albus coughs, “No, I never needed to. Your father hated Severus because he was smarter and better than him at school and he saw him as competition for Lily’s affections. Your father followed me out of his own volition. So did your mother. I didn’t even need to influence her, she broke off her friendship with Severus on her own after he lashed out. I was happy to hear that she never forgave him even after he tried multiple times. Your father was a Gryffindor, it was his job to put the lower houses in their place by any means necessary. It is not like the others didn’t fight back. As for you killing Draco, he had it coming. I had an elf watching you, he would have stepped in had Severus not been there. I knew you had the book and I knew what spells were inside. I was waiting for you to use one then be ashamed and sorry and Ginny made sure she would be there for you. It was a test to see if you had in you to cast a darker spell.”

Harry hangs his head, so his father was a bully and his mother was just petty. He gets why Snape said what he said in that moment, she should have been more understanding. Suddenly something dawns on him, “You killed my parents! You made sure Pettigrew could sell them out. You set them up.”

Albus can feel Harry’s magic and it scares him, “Yes,” he croaks out. “They were more useful dead than alive. I was able to use their seats to get laws passed I needed,” he adds.

Harry looks at his former mentor in disgust. How can a man be so callous and evil? Narcissa hands him a calming draught, “I was wrong, you aren’t like your father at all. I am sorry for my words yesterday. He was never ashamed of his actions. He took pride in them.” Harry accepts her words, he really should go to Hogwarts and talk to the ghosts and portraits.

Lucius is enjoying this, Albus' careful crafted reputation is in tatters. All his crimes are coming out, he hopes they will keep the üprotrait here so everyone who has questions can ask them. He can see Rita scribble away, he bets she will be bringing out a new book soon. He taps his cane on the floor to get his attention, “What did you do to me and my wife?”

Albus is resigned, every dirty little secret will come out if they are asking the right questions. “You were going to change sides after Andromeda was disowned by her family. You were going to support her and her husband. Narcissa loved her sister and didn’t agree with her parents, she would have rather been disowned too than lose her sister. You came to me asking for sanctuary. I couldn’t have you be on our side. I needed your family to be connected to Voldemort and remain dark. I needed your son to be a foil for Harry.”

Rita pushes her way to the front, “Are you a Dark Lord?”

Albus curses her, “Yes,” he grunts.

Everyone gasps. She keeps going, “Did you turn your former lover, Gellert Grindelwald into a Dark Lord?”

He really hates her, “Yes.”

Rita smirks, “Is Molly Weasley a Dark Lady?”

He laughs, “No. Just very determined.”

She taps her quill on her chin, “Have you two ever had relations? Are Ginny and Ron your children?”

Albus pales at the thought, “Merlin no. I am gay and even if she was the last woman on earth I would rather copulate with a jellyfish. I have no children of my own.”

Kingsley will show this memory to Molly Weasley, she won’t be happy. Rita continues with her questions, “Is there a prophecy about you?”

He really wants to curse her, “Yes,” he growls.

“Did you hear it?”

He looks stonily at her, “Yes. It said the heirs of Hogwarts would be my downfall.”

“Do you know who they are?”

God he hates that woman, “Tom Riddle, Severus Snape and Harry Potter. I never found the Hufflepuff heir.”

“So what you are saying is you turned them into your puppets so they couldn’t destroy you?”

If wishes he could crush her like the bug she is, “Yes.” he snarls.

Suddenly the earth shakes and it stops after 10 minutes. Luna’s head falls back, her eyes a white, “Diagon Alley is gone. Hogsmead was swallowed whole. Everyone who was there is dead. Are you happy Albus Dumbledore? This is what your greater good brought upon us.”

Another earthquake rocks the nation, “St. Mungos has crumpled to the ground. More deaths to your name,” Luna says in an eerie voice. Albus pales, this cannot be true. This must be some joke. “It is no joke. This is your doing,” she tells him. Kingsley decided to end this. He wants to talk to his prisoners before they die.

Hermione has the same idea, “Citizens of the UK I urge you to leave. Do not add more blood to this man’s name. Take your children and flee. Spread the word. Tell anyone you know what is happening here. Make sure the other countries are aware of what has befallen us so it won’t be repeated. I will place a ban on entering this land. I myself will stay here, I will not abandon this world.”

“Me neither,” Harry firmly says.”

Chapter Text

Kingsley is about to interview the three Weasleys. He and the others have been busy going across The UK looking at all the damage. So many have died today. According to the goblins only ¼ of the population is left. This is such a disaster, damn Dumbledore and his ego. This is all his doing. He enters the room and is looking at Ginerva NoName, Molly NoName and Ronald NoName. He got a message last night from Arthur, he and Muriel have removed those three from the Weasley and Prewett family lines. Gone is the red hair, their hair looks like ash, their skin looks pale white, their teeth are crooked. They look pathetic and it couldn’t have happened to nicer people.

Kingsley sits down and removes the silencing spells on them. Molly is the first to speak, “What is going on Kingsley? What happened to us? Someone is playing a cruel trick on us. I demand you to find out who is behind this. I bet it is Malfoy. He should be in jail with those other Death Eater friends of his.”

He stops her rants, “Cut the crap Molly, we all know what you did. Harry did his inheritance test, we all know how you, Albus and your two youngest, controlled him. Everyone knows they cannot be faked. How could you do this Harry?”

Before she can offer a retort a small shockwave rocks the building, “What was that?” Ron asks.

He looks at them, “That Ron, is magic dying. When Albus destroyed the soulbond between Harry and Severus he didn’t account for the consequences.” He corrects himself, “No, more like he didn’t care. This is them, so far over 700 people have died, many lost their magic and are now muggles or squibs. Diagon Alley is but a street of crumbled stone and rock. St. Mungos, Hogsmead among other locations are all destroyed. This is on you too. If Harry had died with Severus as he was supposed to, the fallout wouldn’t have been this disastrous.”

He looks at their reactions, Molly’s eyes go wide, Ginny seems unconcerned and Ron is pale. He can read their thoughts easily. They knew about the bond. “Harry wished for Dumbledore to tell the truth. He spilled the beans in front of the reporters earlier this morning. I won’t repeat any because we know you are aware of most of it. We put him in an interrogation room with some people before we let the rest of the population ask him questions. No stone will be left unturned.” He sincerely hopes this works for him too, “I, Kingsley Shackelbolt wish for Molly NoName, Ginevery NoName and Ronald NoName, to speak nothing but the truth.” A white light settles over them. Thank Merlin, it worked, he is pretty sure they would have been able to beat Veritaserum by the books and potions they confiscated from The Burrow. The look on their faces is priceless, no more lies from them.

He will start with Ronald, “Was your first meeting with Harry Potter a set-up?”

Ronald wants to say no but instead he says, “Yes. Dumbledore told us to meet him on the platform in the muggle world. He made sure Hagrid didn’t tell him how to get the train. Mum made sure to mention muggles so Harry would know we are also wizards.”

Kingsley looks at Molly, she is furious. He smirks, oh yeah. All her dirty secrets will come out. “What instructions were you given?”

“Albus told me to befriend Harry and tell him how evil Slyhterins is. He needed Harry connected to a light family and we were perfect for the purpose. Our name would no longer be sneered at. The Weasleys would be looked up to again. It was so easy. Harry was so desperate to make a friend he never questioned me and always took me back when I turned my back on him. It was so exhausting pretending to be his friend. Living off his fame was not enough payment for putting up with him all those years. I wanted to kill him a few times but that would ruin my sister’s plans.” Ron laughs at that.

Kingsley doesn’t find this funny at all, “When did you start using spells and potions on Harry?”

“His first year at Hogwarts. The Christmas jumper I knitted for him had compulsions interweaved in it. Albus also had his personal elf make sure Harry’s food always had a potion in it. Every time Harry went to see Albus, Albus renewed his spells, removed some memories, modified some. All for the great good. There were a few times Harry was slipping, luckily no one caught on.” Molly answers.

He turns to her, “Who else did you give potions to?” He asks her already knowing the answer but he needs it on record.

Molly’s lips are in a thin line, she doesn’t want to answer, “Arthur, I used a love potion on him at school. He was interested in some Greengrass chick. I couldn’t let her have him. I wanted him and Albus provided me with the means to make a powerful love potion. I turned Arthur into the perfect husband. He does as I tell him to do. He is my submissive. He only ever wanted one child but I wanted a daughter so I made sure he complied with my wishes until we finally had our dear Ginny. Harry and Hermione are the other two I made fall in line. Harry was so desperate to have a family. Like Ron said he never questioned us. So naive that boy. We made sure he stayed this naive, couldn’t have him question us or find out what power he wielded. I also gave potions to some Order members, laced the tea and cookies. We couldn’t have Albus’ plan ruined by anyone breaking away. It was all for the great good.”

Kingsley shakes his head, he curses Albus and his stupid line. He turns back to Ron, “When did you start dosing Hermione with love potions?”

“Fifth year. After I saw her with that traitor Krum, I knew I had to have her,” he answers.

“What about your sixth year? You dated Lavender Brown.”

Ron snorts, “It was to make her jealous and it worked. I wanted to have some fun with someone else before I was stuck with her. Turns out I didn’t need to be stuck with her. Albus wrote our marriage contract. She had to be loyal to me but I not to her.”

Kingsley feels sorry for his friend, she doesn’t deserve this. “How long have you been cheating on her?”

Ron smirks, “Since we got together, while she was at Hogwarts studying I went out and had some fun. Those muggles really know a thing or two about pleasure. They aren’t as rigid and vanilla as my wife.”

Kingsley is going to wipe that smirk of his face, “That is your ex-wife. She used an ancient law to get an immediate divorce. She also has pressed rape charges against you. Your children have denounced you as their father and no longer bear your traits. The Malfoy have adopted them into their line.” He sees the fury run across Ron’s face but he is not done. “Every penny you spend from Minister Granger’s earnings you will have to pay back ten fold. The goblins have also charged you with stealing from Harry Potter’s vault. Dumbledore had no right to give any of you any money.” Ron pales, this cannot be happening. Dumbledore assured them no one was going to find out. Kingsley smirks, “You have already been found guilty. We would send you to Azkaban but with magic dying it is only a matter of time before the prison falls too. The goblins have graciously agreed to handle your sentences. They will be leaving this country soon and they will be taking you with them. You will be working off your sentence in their mines until you have paid back every single knut.” He sees them shiver, the goblin mines are brutal. He doesn’t pity them. They brought this onto themselves.

Molly screeches, “You can’t do that. We demand a trial. This is unfair. We demand justice. You can’t just sentence us without a trial.”

Kingsley looks at her with satisfaction, “Oh but Molly, this is justice. Justice for Harry Potter, Hermione Granger and all your other victims. This is justice done by Lady Magic. She is not happy with you.” Kingsley informs her. Before he came down here, Luna intercepted him and handed him a parchment. She told him Lady Magic sent her a message, they would not escape punishment even if they are now muggles and there would be no jail soon. “You sat idly by while Sirius Black was sentenced to jail without a trial and he was innocent. You are not. Besides, you don’t deserve a trial. It would only give you more attention and you already have enough of that. And no one will come to your defense. Most want your head on a spear,” he tells them.

He looks down at the paper, he doesn’t want to be here any longer than he has too, “Molly, you’ve been judged and found guilty. For your crimes you will be working in the mines alongside your son until you have paid back everything. You turned a blind eye to a child being abused, for that you will suffer his abuse threefold.” Molly snaps her mouth shut, she won’t stand for this. She uses the nonverbal curse Albus taught her but nothing happens. Kingsley smirks, “Your magic has been removed. You are just plain muggles now. But thank you for confirming what we suspected, Molly. You were the one who attacked the Longbottoms. After reading Bellatrix’ journal we know it wasn’t her. She has what you would call an airtight alibi. But since she is from a dark family her shouts of innocence weren’t heard. There is also the fact that Dumbledore hastened her Black madness.” She blanches, no no no. This cannot be happening.

He leans back and crosses his arms over his chest. “With most magic already gone, many hidden documents have shown up that were lost or destroyed. Every dirty little secret is coming out. Did you know when something happens, like me casting a lumos spell, that this is recorded and filed with the goblins? It’s all automated and thanks to that, we know most raids were illegal and Dumbledore used them to eliminate people who were standing in his way,” he shares with them. He shows Molly a few pictures, “This is your handy work. Your name was surprisingly in many of the reports. You were his go to assassin, weren’t you? No one would suspect you.”

Molly stares daggers at him, “Yes. Albus saw my talents early on. He witnessed me making sure that Greengrass airhead that was after Arthur, suffered a fatal accident. I thought he was going to turn me in but he took me under his wing and showed me so much more. I couldn’t tell anyone. It was our secret. We were looking for people to join us but no one had the guts to do what we did until Ron and Ginny.”

He stares into her eyes, “You will also feel every pain you caused twofold while you serve your sentence.” He read some of the files, she will be in for a long and painful life.

His attention is back on Ron, “We know you faked evidence and called in fake tips so you could use your Auror status to kill Death Eaters and other innocent people.”

Ron sneers, “A good Death Eater is a dead Death Eater. They need to be killed, they are harming our society. They are worse than vermin. It’s my job to get rid of this evil. I never killed an innocent person.”

Kingsley shows him a picture of a two year old boy, “What about him? What did he do to deserve to be killed?”

Ron looks at the picture, “He was a Death Eater spawn.”

These people are delusional. They are convinced they are in the right. How did no one see this? Why didn’t Lady Magic interfere earlier? “You too Ron, will feel every pain you caused while you are working off your sentence. Death is too good for you,” he says in a cold voice.

Kingsley moves on to the next topic, “When did you find out that Severus Snape was Harry Potter’s soulmate?”

“Albus informed us as soon as he found out. That filthy Death Eater scum wasn’t going to stand in the way of my Ginny getting what she deserves. I was the one who helped Dumbledore with the ritual to break the bond. I was the one who killed some muggle we needed to complete it. That vile man didn’t deserve a soulmate. It was my idea to tie Harry’s soul to the stone. I was the one who found the ritual to do that. Ginny, Albus and I performed it. We used a time turner to go back in time so no one would notice. Ginny had to sacrifice a unicorn for it to work. Harry was gonna be ours and some sarcastic ugly vampire wasn’t going to ruin our plans. He didn’t deserve to be happy. I found an undetectable potion and slipped it into Snape’s tea. I made him hate Harry and bully him. Albus also made sure to tell Severus that Harry was a copy of his father. We all know how much they hated each other. Snape played his role just as Dumbledore wanted. I just wish Albus had allowed me to let it slip to Voldemort’s followers that he was a spy but he needed Snape.” Molly spits.

Kingsely is taken aback by her confession. That is one vile, evil, cruel woman. He looks at Ginny, she has been silent so far. Ginny actually believes she will get out of this. “Now Ginny..”

She interrupts him, “I won’t say a word without my lawyer. After we are done here I will sue you for everything you are worth.”

Kingsley huffs, “Your lawyer bailed. He said no matter how many blowjobs you’ve given him in the past, he won’t represent you. He cares more about his reputation than you wetting his dick any further. Those were his words, not mine.”

Ginny screams inwardly. There must be a way, “I am Lady Potter. I demand you treat me with some respect.”

Kingsley laughs, “You never were Lady Potter since Harry never claimed his Lordship. All you did was use a title and pretend to be someone you are not. Respect is earned, not given. We have your marriage contract, the real one. Not the one you made Harry believe he signed. Like Ron, you basically enslaved Harry and made sure you could cheat on him.”

Ginny looks down at her hands, a small tear escaping her, she will spin a tale and make herself the victim. What she doesn’t seem to have grasped is that she cannot lie. “I wanted money and fame and Harry was my ticket. I couldn’t care less about him. Do you know how hard it was to have sex with him? I had to pretend he was someone else. He repulsed me. And he was so boring in bed. I had to feed him potions in order for him to get an erection and he never lasted long. I tried to get pregnant shortly after we got married but his seed was dead, just like he will soon be. I had to go into the muggle world to get pregnant. Couldn’t be someone from the magical world, they would know.” She laughs, “I made him believe I was a virgin on our wedding night. The fool. I set a new record at Hogwarts, I slept with 79 different students while I was there. Let me tell you, those boys from Durmstrung know how to warm you up when it’s cold. I slept with different players from different teams to ensure my team would win. I didn’t only want to be known as Lady Potter, no I wanted to be a famous Quidditch player too. Whenever Harry had to go away for work or work overtime, I would go into the muggle world. I have my guys and girls I see regularly. Have to get my fun from somewhere.”

Kingsley knows this will hurt Harry so much. He is disgusted by her, “Your brother told us you planned to kill your ex.”

Ginny huffs and slaps Ron, “Couldn’t keep your mouth shut, could you? Yes, I am getting tired of pretending to love him. I want him dead so I can have my fun without sneaking around and getting his money. I made sure the kids will get nothing, they haven’t worked as hard as I have. They don’t deserve a knut.” She sighs, “I don’t need him anymore. I was going to destroy the Philosopher's stone next week. Harry would die slowly and painfully. Payback for not dying sooner and me having to endure him so long.”

He shakes his head at her callousness, “All your money has gone back to where it belongs. All the Potter heirlooms you sold have been returned. All the properties you sold or rented have collapsed. Everyone in those buildings is dead and that is because of you. Like your brother, you are charged, with rape and theft. Line theft is also added. I will be looking into your past Quidditch matches, there might be more charges.”

Ginny stands up, the chair falling to the floor, “I didn’t steal anything. I was owed this. You can’t do this to me. You and Harry will pay for this.”

Kingsley stands up towering over her, “You are owed nothing. None of you. You misused magic for your own selfish reasons. You used a person as your own puppet. You clearly have no remorse for what you have done. None of you do. You don’t care about anyone else except you. I have never met such selfish people in my life. You destroyed lives with your manipulations and schemes. But who cares about them, you came out on top, screw the rest. You are all accessories to Albus’ crimes and his list is long.” Ginny opens her mouth but he silences her.

“You have also been found guilty, you will spend your sentence in the goblin mines until your debt is repaid. Furthermore you and Ron will suffer the effect of every sexually transmitted disease but you will never die from them. After you all have finished your sentences, you will be beheaded,” he informs them. “But your punishment won’t end there. Hell awaits you and there you can meet up with Albus. He will be going there shortly.”

He looks at the last point on his list, “George Weasley and his family were at Hogsmeade when the city was destroyed. Charlie Weasley was injured by a dragon and died before aid could save him. Shell Cottage was swept up in the ocean, everyone drowned. Rose Granger lost her magic, Hugo Granger lost both legs when a block of cement crushed his legs. James Frantilo died trying to save a young girl. Lily Otermon was stabbed this morning by a distraught father who lost his family. She died two hours ago. Albus Bunker killed himself. We found a note, all it said was “I remember.”The Burrow imploded earlier today, everyone inside, Arthur, Percy and the children died. There is no one left with Weasley blood. Lady Magic has eradicated that line.” He feels sorry for the death of his friends but he doesn’t feel sorry for Molly, Ronald and Ginerva. Their family died for their sins.

Molly is crying. This is some sick joke. She will wake up soon from this nightmare and everything will be fine. She will wake up in her bed, at the new and improved Burrow, make breakfast for Arthur, make sure he takes his potions, play with her great grandchildren and do some chores. This can’t be real. Her family can’t be dead.

Ron feels sick, his children are hurt and he is stuck here in his farce of an interrogation. He needs to go to them and check on them and then he needs to teach that bitch of a wife of his another lesson. He won’t let her get away with humiliating him like that. He doesn’t believe Kingsley, there is no way this is all real. There is no way everything was uncovered. This is all done just to scare them. He thinks about that one time he taught Hermione a lesson. She was actually talking about leaving him. As if he would let her. She was begging for him to stop but he just punished her more. He gets turned on just thinking about the screaming and the blood. Kingsley can read his mind and he feels sick. He doesn’t know if he should tell Hermione or not. This is sick and depraved and he has a gut feeling she is not the only one who Ron played with.

Ginny is mad, how dare he tell such lies. He just wants to scare them. All that has happened since yesterday is a bad dream. Yes, that is it. She took too much LSD and this is just a bad trip. She will be waking up soon, have lazy morning sex with Ben and go on about her life. She will tell Harry the truth before she kills him. She wants to see the look on his face when he finds out the dungeon bat was his soulmate. She will play the grieving widow for a while before she moves on to her next target. Malfoy’s wife died a few years back and that poor money he’s sitting on is just screaming for her to be used.

Kingsley shakes his head, Ginny thinks she will get her claws into Draco, she really is delusional. He has heir rings that prevent him from being drugged. They think this is not real. They will have another thing coming. He gets up and speaks to the guard outside the door.

Molly wipes away her tears, “I want to see my children. I want to say goodbye.”

“No. You don’t get to see them again. You don’t deserve to say goodbye when others can't. This is all on you and Albus. I hope you are all happy. You destroyed our magical world,” he tells her. Shortly after, six Aurors are coming into the room, “Take them outside. I want them to see what the greater good did. Put them back into their cells after,” he orders them.

Molly and her two youngest are looking at the destroyed Diagon Alley, smoke is still rising from certain locations. Everything is gone. They see some people helping to clean up, when they see them, they throw hexes at them. The Aurors are doing nothing, they deserve this. Two hours later they are back in their cells. Reality slowly sinking in.

Chapter Text

It’s been two days since Kingsley interrogated the trio. He’s been busy looking over past cases, coordinating the cleaning and more. He has barely slept. He said it before but all this is a nightmare. He walks into the Minister’s office. He looks to Harry, Hermione and the Malfoys. He sits down, he didn’t get a chance to talk to them yet. “They are unrepentant. They think what they did was right. They all thought I was lying and this was some joke. They fought they would get out of the situation. They were convinced they would never get caught. Tomorrow I will put them into a room with Albus’ portrait and we will record everything they are saying.”

Draco looks at the former Minister, “Did you tell them you were broadcasting their interrogation?”

Kingsley smirks, “I forgot that little detail.”

Harry looks down at Snape’s old potions’s book, he never told anyone that he went back to get it. He didn’t know why he did but knowing now that Snape was his soulmate, maybe he unconsciously held onto something that belonged to him. He strokes the front of the cover, “I think Lady Magic wanted everyone to know what really happened before we all die. Why now though? Why wait so long? Why make us suffer for so long? Why couldn’t I die with him?” Everyone looks at Harry, they don’t have an answer for that.

Lady Magic looks down at her child, she wishes she had interfered but Fate and Destiny held her back.

Kingsley turns to Hermione, “Can I speak with you privately?”

“Whatever it is, you can say in front of them,” she tells him.

He shakes his head, “This is something that only you should know.”

She nods and they head to a small room next to her office. She looks at her friend, whatever it is it can't be good. “Alright King, what did you not want the others to know?”

This will destroy her, he knows this. “It’s best if you sit down,” She does and looks at him. He takes a deep breath, “Ron has a secret room in your house where he played with you. I won't go into detail, it’s best if you don’t know, believe me. During one of your sessions as he calls them, you..” he takes another deep breath, “You were pregnant and miscarried. He had to call Molly and…”

Hermione is furious. She gets up, walks past him and marches down to the cells where her ex is held. The others are following her, she opens Ron’s cell and punches him as hard as she can. He screams and holds his nose and cries like a little girl. He looks up and sees exactly who hit him. He wants to say something but she is gone just as fast as she arrived. They all move back into her office, they all look at her, “I was pregnant again,” is all she says. Narcissa walks over to her and takes her into her arms.

Kingsley looks at Harry, “Ginny didn’t even react when I told her about the fate of her children. Her only thought was more money for me. Molly and Ron at least showed emotions when I informed them what happened. I am sorry you had to be married to such a gold digging whore. She will suffer for what she has done. They all will.”

Lucius taps his cane, “Mr. Smith was the one who tried to help them escape yesterday. Turns out he and Miss Weasley have been involved since Hogwarts. He paid dearly for his attempt yesterday, he and his whole family have lost their magic and they are all suffering from cancer. I looked further into Miss Weasley, let’s call them associates, they have all been punished one way or another. The muggles are suffering from STDs, anyone with magic has suffered the same fate as Mr Smith. They all lost their magic and are suffering from the worst of muggle diseases. I looked into Mr. Weasley as you asked, Kingsley. He is into heavy sadism and I am afraid he killed more than one woman during his sessions. He used memory charms to cover his tracks but everything is coming out now. I talked to the goblins and they agreed to hand Ron over to the muggle authorities, he is wanted for murder. They will collect him after he has served his time there.” Lucius looks at Hermione and just knows Ron did the same to her. He wishes Ron to get a taste of his own medicine. Little does he know that Ron will suffer greatly in prison.

Draco takes a sip from his flask, “We talked some more to Dumbo.”

Kingsley takes out a recorder, “What did you learn?

Harry sighs, “He knew I was being abused by my loving family,” the last is said with so much sarcasm it rivals Snape’s. “Figg told him but he didn’t care. He was counting on it. He knew Petunia hated Lily and magic and they would never tell me anything. He said he needed me broken and abused so I would look at him as my savior. I asked him about Snape’s vow of protection and how it never alerted him of my need for help when I was growing up. He told me he did a ritual in the house when my so-called family was out that would prevent anyone from helping me. If he hadn’t, Severus’ vow would have alerted him and he would have taken me away.”

“He also told us he put a compulsion on the sorting hat to have certain people where he wanted them. Severus and Riddle were supposed to be in Ravenclaw, even though Tom was the current Slytherin heir at the time. Harry was supposed to go to Slytherin, Neville to Hufflepuff, Hermione to Ravenclaw. There are others but none that had any major effect. He also canceled all the classes he deemed dark or unnecessary. He only made sure that everyone was taught the basics or light subjects. He never realised that dark or light are just words. A light spell can be used for dark purposes just like a dark spell can be used for light purposes,” Lucius informs Kingsley. He looks at them all and continues, “He did a lot of damage to our world and held it back from growing. When you’ve been to Australia, Japan or even India, you will see just how far removed we are. No wonder many outsiders are looking at us like we’re Fluffy and don’t want to settle here. He put a stop to worshiping Lady Magic and declared it dark. We pureblood, still did them in secret but it wasn’t enough to appease her. I can’t believe he got away with it for so long. He had almost everyone fooled with his grandfatherly act.”

Draco leans back, “Albus made sure to test Harry every year. He knew that Tom opened the chamber back in the day and he knew it was Ginny who was responsible for opening it when we were at school. He knew Hagrid was innocent but he needed Tom to remain free. He knew Pettigrew was with the Weasleys all those years. He didn’t account for Sirius breaking out of jail so he had to come up with a plan to get rid of him. Fourth year, he knew Moody was an imposter but he didn’t do anything because he needed Voldemort back. He knew Umbridige was using a blood quill but he didn’t care that she was torturing students.”

Harry continues the story, “He knew Draco was marked and his task was to kill him. He laughed at his attempts. He never would have allowed him to change sides because he was just another pawn. Like we all were. He knew the ring would kill him but he told me sometimes you have to sacrifice your king. He knew Molly, Ginny and Ron would continue his work and execute his plans. He knew my scar was a Hocrux, he could have had it removed but he let a piece of Riddle’s soul live in me for the greater good. I am so sick of that line. The first and second war with Voldemort only happened because of Dumbledore. All those deaths are on him.”

Kingsley rubs his temple, this is a nightmare. He looks at Harry and Hermione, “When are the funerals?”

Hermions looks at the long list of the dead, “We will be holding a ceremony in three days to remember the fallen. We don’t even know where to bury them. Godric’s Hollow is also gone, and all the people buried there are just gone. The best course of action would be to burn those bodies who can’t be buried outside of the UK. Honestly I don’t know what to do.”

“I talked to Lady Zabini, word has gotten out. Every other magical country is on alert in case they are affected too but I doubt it. They are open to taking any refugees. Luna told me that everyone involved in Albus’s schemes, unwilling or not, will suffer the consequences wherever they are alive or dead. Sounds like some are already suffering in their afterlife. The Italian Minister was not surprised, he always thought there was something off about Dumbledore,”Narcissa informs them.

“The ICW is going through all their documents and books. A seer led them to a room where they found evidence, files, pictures and whatnot. Some of it is the same as we found. They think Lady Magic is at work and making sure everything comes to light. He’s been stripped of his order of Merlin,” Lucius adds.

Everyone knows there is more to be revealed. Harry opens the book he’s been holding, he reads the notes Snape scribbled into the margin. He strokes his thumb over the words and hopes that he gets a chance to see Snape in the life that comes next. Kingsley looks out of the window, “I just wish we would know when the next wave happens so we could warn people.” While he says that Death is looking at Azkaban and watches it fold into itself.

It’s been quiet for five weeks, no buildings have collapsed, no one lost their magic. Many believe it’s over and refuse to leave. Harry thinks it’s the calm before the storm and the worst is yet to come. After the memorial service, things have turned back to normal, or as normal as they could be. Diagon Alley has semi reopened. Stores have been rebuilt and people are coming back.

Harry and Hermione have been talking to the foreign ministries about what happened in the UK and how to prevent it from happening again. Harry has set up a fund in his name to help everyone who is fleeing the UK. Deep down in his gut he knows the magical world of The UK will be extinguished. He met with Fulgus last week who told him the goblins have gone back to their nation. They handed Ron over to the Americans and he is in jail awaiting trial. Fulgus smirked when he informed Harry that Ron was the prison’s new bitch. Ginny and Molly are working in the mines and are none too happy. Ginny is still under the delusion she will get out of this. Fulgus was happy to tell Harry that the goblins cut out Ginny and Molly’s tongues after they ignored the warnings of complaining.

Harry hasn’t gone back to talk to Albus. He wrote down all his remaining questions and handed them to Kingsley. He hasn’t listened to the recording ball yet and frankly he isn’t sure he will, it will only hurt him more. He doesn’t even have the energy to get angry anymore. He just feels numb. Rita and Kingsley have been interrogating Albus and uncovering all his crimes. All the revelations have turned the world even more upside down. Rita has published two books already and they made a fortune. She is donating all the money to Dumbledore’s victims, those who are still alive.

Harry looks up at Hogwarts. This was his home for years but it was just another lie. He enters the Great Hall, it’s empty. Hermione wanted to close Hogwarts but the remaining members of the Wizengamot voted to leave it open and for students to return. School started last week and Harry just knows that it was a mistake. He walks the halls, all the portraits are gone or empty. At least they had the good sense to listen. He makes his way up to the Headmistress office when he feels a shockwave. He knew it wasn’t over.

The door opens before he can knock, “Come in Harry,” his former professor says. Harry enters and sits down, “How are you Harry?”

He looks at Headmistress McGonagall, “How do you think I am? I found out my life was a lie, orchestrated by an old lemon sucking fool and his three money stealing cronies.”

“It must have been quite a shock I imagine,” she says.

Harry snorts, “That is an understatement. But I am not here to talk about my farce of a life.” He looks at her, “I talked to Albus, he told me he rarely dosed you or had to compel you to follow him. You mostly followed him out of your own volition. Explain to me why you let him put a toddler on some doorstep on a cold night? You told him that my relatives were no good nasty muggles, yet you never checked up on me. I asked him, he never did anything to prevent you from checking yourself. You just believed the bullshit he fed you. When I came to you for help about the stone you brushed me off. When I came to you about the blood quill you told me to keep my head down. You failed in your duty to protect the children under your care. I talked to Filius and Pomona, they didn’t know about the torture Umbridge subjected us to, they only found out after I told them. They also told me that no matter how small a student’s problem was they could always come to them and they would never turn anyone away, unlike you. Draco told me the same about Snape, he had always an open door for any students. Did you know some Gryffindors went to him because you wouldn’t help them? Draco told me,the younger Gryffindors sometimes sought sanctuary in the dungeons from Ron who was bullying them. And I can’t even blame Dumbledore for this. That is all on you.”

Minerva is taken aback by his words. She only ever did what she thought was right. No one ever came to her. “Don’t apologize, it doesn’t matter anymore. What is done is done. I came here to talk to some ghosts and portraits to get some answers but I see everyone has left.”

She looks at her former students, she wonders what answers he is looking for, “Maybe I can offer you some answers.”

Harry shakes his head, “I need someone who is unbiased. Someone without Gryffindor bias. You know all the Hogwarts school reports suddenly showed up at Salem. They were appalled by the bigotry and favoritism. Gryffindors were rarely punished, Slytherins got the most detentions. Funny thing, for the same offense a lion got off lightly compared to the other houses. No wonder there was such a divide between houses.”

Another shockwave hits the land, followed by a few more. Harry takes out the parchment Fulgus gave him, it will show him what happened. ”Diagon Alley is gone again. We told people it wasn’t over. We urged them to leave, we even tried to force them but they wouldn’t listen,” he says out loud. Another wave hits and this one is loud and the strongest yet. They both hear explosions and the ground vibrates. Minerva can feel the castle walls shake, she looks at Harry who pales, “Everything except Hogwarts is gone.”

This is it. The end is near. He hears a gasp, he looks up and sees Minerva hold her chest. He quickly walks over to her but she is dead before he reaches her. He calls for an elf but it seems they have left too. He goes back into the Great Hall, staff and students are gathered here. They look at him, he can see fear in their eyes. He gets up on a table, “Hogwarts is the only building left standing. The Ministry and every other building in The UK is gone. Everyone is dead. Headmistress McGonagal is dead, she suffered a heart attack. If you have a portkey to take you to another country, use it. If you have family in the muggle world. Leave and go to them. Stay and you die.”

Harry is alone in the castle, everyone is gone. Death is looking at his master, it won’t be long now. He watches Harry go down to the dungeons, he sees Lady Magic transform the room to look like it was when Snape was living here. Harry enters the rooms and he feels like coming home. He walks into the bedroom and lies down. For the first time since he found out the truth, Harry lets the tears flow. He buries his face in the pillow and it smells like potions and Snape and it eases some of his pain. Lady Magic looks down at him sadly, she can give him this small comfort before the end.

Death looks at his watch, it’s time. 38 years, 3 months and 23 days after Severus Snape died, his soulmate Harry Potter will take his last breath. He picks Harry’s body up and takes him away. As he leaves the mortal plain, Hogwarts implodes and sends a wave throughout the magical parts of The UK, cleansing magic from the lands. Magic is gone and will never return.

Chapter Text

Severus can feel Harry’s turmoil and he whispers into his ear, “Love, wake up. You’re safe. I’m safe, we are all safe. Follow my voice and open your eyes for me.”

Harry struggles to free himself from the memories of his old life but once he hears Sev’s voice he is able to pull out. He opens his eyes and looks at his husband. He takes a shaky breath. He is not back there, he is here with Severus.

Severus kisses him softly, “What were you thinking about love?”

Tom looks at his cousin, he looks pale, whatever he remembered couldn’t have been pretty.

Harry closes his eyes, rubs his temple and takes a deep breath. He lets out the air he is holding, opens his eyes and looks at the sky.

Severus is running his hands up and down Harry’s arms. He’s waiting for Harry to gather his thoughts and places a kiss to the back of his head.

Harry runs his hand over the gras, “I was thinking about the day I found out about our broken bond and everything that happened after. All the revelations that came to light. All the damage Dumbledore did with his lies. All the death and destruction that happened in the name of the “Greater Good.” All the people that suffered because of him and his sheep.”

Tom shudders, he had a first row seat to the consequences of Albus’s foolishness. After his death at the Battle of Hogwarts, Lady Magic was waiting for him and she showed him everything that old fool did. He was the only one who watched Lady Magic’s punishment till the bitter end. He is glad Harry found out while he was alive. He could get some revenge against those who wronged him at least.

Severus wraps his arms around Harry, places a kiss on his neck. “It won’t happen this time. Our bond is unbreakable. Lady Magic, Fate, Destiny and Death are on our side. Dumbledore and the others won’t be able to do anything. You won’t have to go through that pain again,” he reminds Harry. He knows what Harry went through, his husband shared those memories with him all those years ago. He puts his shin on his shoulder and strokes Harry’s stomach, he won’t let anything happen to his family.

Harry covers Severus’ hands with his. He knows Albus can’t do anything to them but the fear is still there. He turns his head and inhales Sev’s scent, it calms him. He places a kiss on Severus’ jaw, “I love you so much.”

Severus kisses the tip of Harry’s nose, “Love you.”

Andromeda looks at them, she was long dead when Albus’ crimes were revealed. She was shocked to learn what the Weasley trio did. She would never have guessed they would be so evil and egotistical. Her grandson Teddy, from her old life, had left The UK and settled down in France with his wife after her death. Luckily he escaped the death and destruction in the UK and was spared but he wasn’t, no one really was in the end. Dumbledore’s reach was far and wide and the UK wasn’t the only country that suffered. Harry told her Teddy was shattered when he found out his parents' love wasn’t real but based on a dark love spell cast by Dumbledore. She is glad the old fool and the three leeches will soon have their world come crashing down. She looks at her watch, “We should have back. I’m sure the others want to talk to us before we have to meet with them.”

-

Five minutes later the four of them enter the conference room. Draco and Remus are already there. Draco looks up and sees his aunt, “Mother told me what happened. After Molly left, she went to the pre-school and tried to tell them how to teach the children. Mme Edgecomb overheard her and she was not happy. If it was up to her Dumbledore wouldn’t even be here.”

Severus looks at Remus, “What about you?”

Remus is silent for a minute, “Luckily, I haven’t had a run in with any of the Weasleys, ran into Dumbledore but made a quick escape. Filius told me he had a chat with Minerva. He gave her a piece of his mind, about how she turned a blind eye to a lot of things and also about leaving Harry on the doorstep. She came to me after their talk.”

Remus is sitting in his office when there is a knock on his door, he flicks his wand and sees Minerva standing outside. He calls her in, “Professor, what can I do for you?”

She steps into the room and looks around. It’s warm and welcome, she walks to the desk and takes a seat. She takes a good look at him, he looks healthy, far healthier than he ever did at Hogwarts. Maybe he can give her some answers. She fires off her questions, “Honestly, I do not know where to start. How did you come to be here? What made you leave? How did you become friends with someone like Lucius? And how is Regulus Black alive? You and Draco? Isn’t he a bit young for you?”

Remus looks at his former teacher, “Quite frankly, my life story is none of your business. I had my reasons for leaving, the main one being, I wasn’t accepted. My status as a werewolf made me an outsider. Have you ever asked yourself why was I the only werewolf allowed at Hogwarts? Sure I had friends, but Sirius was the only real friend I had. Peter was a coward who was with us for protection and James,” he shakes his head, “Don’t get me started on him.” James turned out to be a real jerk. Being free of potions made him see things he never did before, it was a real eye opener. He continues, “Regulus faked his death to escape and for good reasons. If he hadn’t he’d be dead. I wish a place like this existed back then. Would have made a huge difference.” He plays with his wedding ring, “Draco is my mate and husband. You know as well as I do, age does not matter to us with the long lives we live. 20 years is nothing in the great scheme of things.”

She is taken aback by his forceful words, “I talked to Filius earlier,” she says to her former student.

“I am aware, he told me,” he tells her.

She sighs and asks, “Was it really that bad?”

Remus huffs, “You are joking, right? James lured Severus to the shack where I was transforming. If Sirius hadn’t stepped in and saved Snape, I could have turned him or killed him. But he never once cared how it would have affected me. No, he only cared about getting one over Snape because he was smarter and a friend of Lily’s. He wasn’t punished, you and Albus said it was a harmless prank. Did you know Albus told Severus that no one would believe him? That everyone would believe whatever story James would spin because he was a Potter and Gryffindor. Albus went so far as to give Snape detention. There was nothing harmless about attempted murder but James was the Gryffindor poster boy and could do nothing wrong. Luckily that incident woke Sirius up and made him see how cruel they were being and just how biased the Hogwarts system is. I was so busy worrying about being sent home because I was a werewolf that I never said anything.” Remus still can’t believe James tried to kill Snape this time around.

“And James never really changed, he just made it less obvious even after he got together with Lily. He was a spoiled bully, nothing more. Let’s not forget the other instances where he assaulted and bullied Snape or anyone else and got away with a slap on the wrist. No wonder everyone went to look for ways to protect themselves or retaliate when the teachers didn’t do anything. Filius told me when he gave someone from Gryffindor two weeks detention, it was lowered to mere two days. And when he mentioned it to the Board, some people made sure it was swept under the rug. And you wonder why so many turned to the dark. when the light, the so-called good guys encouraged bullying.” He resents his former teacher, standing by and turning a blind eye is just as bad as participating. And he hates Dumbledore for making him do the same the first time around. She could have stepped in and done something but she rarely did and the worst part is, she wasn’t under Dumbledore’s influence. She was just a blind follower.

Minerva looks down at her hands, “I am sorry. I didn’t know. I failed you all.”

“Yes you did. You could have known if you had paid attention or listened to the students. The other teachers tried to help but they soon realised nothing they did really mattered. You cared more about winning house cups and your Gryffindor reputation, than doing the right thing. That is why we have no houses here. We have our rivalries, sure, but they never escalate. We have duel clubs for students to settle their differences. When someone is bullying someone we sit down with them and try to get to the root of the problem. That’s why we have a child therapist working here. Filius told you, we live in harmony here. I never felt that at Hogwarts. I was made to believe Gryffindor is the best and the rest beneath us. No wonder they were hated by most. Luckily I got to know people from other houses after I left Hogwarts and made some lifelong friends and most of them are Slytherin.”

There is another knock on the door, this time it’s Draco. He strides in, sees McGonalgal and raises an eyebrow. Remus shakes his head, he knows Draco holds a grudge against her too.

She looks at the Malfoy heir, “I must say I am surprised to learn that you and Remus are a couple.”

Draco walks over to Remus and sits down next to him, “Why? Because I am a Malfoy and we don’t lower ourselves to associate with lowly beasts?”

She hears the venom in his voice, “That is not what I meant.”

“Oh you mean as a Malfoy I should have married a nice pureblood wife, have some pureblood kids, to maintain my family's image of superiority and blood purity.” Remus puts his hand on Draco’s knee and rubs circles on it. Minerva wonders where this hostility comes from.

Draco doesn’t have to read her mind to know she is surprised by his harsh words, “My family told me all about their time at Hogwarts. If it were up to me, you would be arrested for child neglect. You think you are so much better because you are a Gryffindor but you are not. Honestly, who in their right mind leaves a toddler on a door step in the middle of the night? Harry could have been killed and you would have been responsible. And you automatically assume because someone is dark, they must be bad and be trusted. You never made an effort to get to know anyone from the dark side, or dark family. You see them and judge them guilty without cause. You are nothing but a bigot.”

She flinches at his words. “I think it’s best if you leave,” Remus tells her.

She gets up and leaves. Remus and Draco wait until they can no longer hear her steps. Remus looks at his mate, “You okay?”

Draco sighs, “Not really. I ran into Ron before I came here. He pissed me off. And seeing her here, brought back all the times she looked down on me and other Slytherins like we were some dirt on her shoe she couldn’t get rid of. Having them here has me on edge.”

Remus pulls him into his lap, “They will be gone in a few hours.”

Draco plays with the hem of Remus’ shirt, “I hope Harry is okay. Seeing them must be torture for him.”

“He will be, Severus will look after him,” he reassures Draco and kisses him softly. Draco deepens the kiss and wriggles his butt, Remus growls, “Don’t start something you can’t finish.”

Draco smiles against his lips, “I’ll ..”

A beeping sound interrupts Draco, Remus looks at his watch, his classes start soon, “As much as I would love for you to remain here, I have classes to teach.”

Draco gets up and kisses him, “I will go talk to Luna.”

Remus drags him back down for another kiss, “I love you.”

Draco smiles, “I love you too.”

-

Lucius and Sirius come into the room, both are smirking. Harry looks at them, “What are you two up to?”

Sirius makes an innocent face, “What makes you think that?”

Harry snorts, “You two look like Christmas came early.”

Sirius claps his hands together, “Dear Ronald will pay for insulting me and making a pass at my girl.” Lucius sits down and shows Harry some papers which make him laugh. Sirius sits down next to Draco, “I ran into Minerva, she looked like she swallowed a lemon.”

“She talked to Filius, Draco and me. I think she realised that she is not exactly welcome here,” Remus tells his best friend. He recaps their conversation.

Sirius snorts, “Well she is in for a rude awakening,” he turns to Harry, “You are still going through with it?” Harry nods and stifles a yawn. Everyone looks at him, they are all waiting for him to reveal his not so secret, secret.

Tom’s watch goes off, “If you’d excuse me, Minister Scrimgeour will be here in five minutes.” He gets up and leaves as Hermione and Narcissa enter. Hermione takes a seat next to Sirius, “Ron was waiting for me outside the building, Grindy warned me and I used the floo to get here. She told me he had picked some flowers for me. They were from Neville’s personal stash.”

Lucius smirks, he can use this too. Oh he can’t wait to see Weasley’s face later.

Sirius takes Hermione’s hand in his, “He won’t get his hands on you. I still want to skin him alive for what he did to you in your old life.”

She leans her head on his shoulder, “I know you do and I love you for it. This Ron didn’t do all these things to me, doesn’t mean he isn’t capable of the same. Just don’t want you to get into trouble.”

Sirius kissed the top of her head, “Still, if he pushes me, I will punch him.”

Narcissa looks at Harry, she is worried about him. His life has been Dumbledore free for 25 years. Seeing him must bring everything back. She is glad he has a real support system, who love him for him and not his fame and power. She looks at everyone else, they are all happier, freer. She wishes Bellatrix was here but she is currently working with the ICW to take Dumbledore down. She wants to be there when Albus sees that her sister is alive and not dead as he believes. She also knows it will take some time, his name still holds too much power in The UK.

Regulus, Tom and Minister Scrimgeour enter the room. The Minister looks at the people gathered here, Albus won’t know what hit him and he can’t wait to be rid of the old fool. He takes a seat, “Dumbledore is on thin ice, he still thinks he can do as he pleases and suffer no consequences. I informed the Board of Governors and they are mad, they never agreed to give the Weasley children jobs. Furthermore if he had listened to the Board, Hogwarts wouldn’t be closed. Mme Edgecomb has kept me updated and I am aware of their behavior and let me assure you, that is in no way how The Ministry thinks.”

Aegis looks over some papers, “Unfortunately, you are wrong. Albus still has too many people working there with the same mindset, they are just keeping quiet. You have done an admirable job so far and we did what we could in the Wizengamot but his blind followers are outnumbering you and everyone with a brain.”

The Minister looks at Voldemort, oh yes he knows who Aegis Peverell really is. He also knows Dumbledore is a Dark Lord disguised as a Lord of the Light. When he became Minister, he was made aware of most things. They did tell him, they had to wait for him to become Minister because Fudge couldn’t be trusted. “Miss Skeeter’s book has already caused an uproar, Mme Bones is looking into Albus’ past. I imagine some of his followers, those who believe his gospel will be turning away from him.”

Aegis nods, they need to work their way up, start at the bottom, get rid of his minions, until they can get rid of the old lemon sucking fashion disaster.

Sirius claps his hands, “We will be dealing with Ronald, today. I want Dumbledore to see that he can’t mess with us.”

Fred and George quickly enter the room, “Minister, everyone. We took dad to Gringotts. He got a purge and he filed for immediate divorce. He banned the three from The Burrow. Their things are currently sitting on the lawn, waiting for them,” George informs them.

Fred laughs, “Wouldn’t you know, it is raining and all their things are getting wet. Poor Ronnie needs new wanking material.” Everyone shudders at the thought. “Tonks and some other Aurors have confiscated all of Molly’s potions and books. Dad has filed charges against her and aunt Muriel is ready to disown her. She will be arrested as soon as they are back at The Burrow.”

“Your sister was at the Quidditch pitch earlier. She is so full of herself, she thought everyone was star struck because she was here but she soon found out everyone knew about her sleeping around so her team could win,” Draco tells them.

Lucius snorts, “That girl has no idea that an inquiry has been launched that is looking into all of the games she played. Her team is already trying to distance themselves from her but it won’t work since we know she was sleeping with some of them. I can already tell you that they have to give back any trophies they won and prize money they received. She genuinely believes no one outside of Britain would find out.”

Sirius puts his arm around Hermione and kisses the side of her head, “Your brother has been stalking Hermione and running his mouth. He made numerous passes at her and he just won’t take no for an answer.” Lucius shows them the paperwork and the twins laughs. Andromeda and Narcissa share their memories of Molly with them.

Narcissa looks at the twins, “I feel sorry that you have her as a mother. She is a piece of work. Did she use that whipping hex on you?”

The twins nod, Andy is outraged, “That spell isn’t meant to be used on humans. It was meant to keep animals in line. I thought at first she used a simple spell but after she left we checked. I already filed charges against her.”

Charlie comes in, he doesn’t want to miss this. Narcissa looks at the newcomer, “ I do wonder what happened to the five of you, that made you break away from her. We all can see what would have happened, had you not.”

Fred and George look at each other, “We think it’s because she used a fertility potion to have Ron and Ginny. You know how she desperately wanted a girl?” They all nod, “Well we looked into dad’s family history and they always had sons and girls were very rare so she used potions to get her goal. We think she added something to the potion to ensure her success,” George says.

“Or it was fate,” Fred says. Fate is looking down at them, yes she made sure they broke away from her.

Charlie takes a seat next to Lucius, “Percy is the only one of us who goes home regularly. I haven’t been back home in years, except for some Christmases. Never told them I was married. I know Bill only visits to see dad and when she asks for him to come to visit, he uses his job as an excuse. Plus Fleur doesn’t like Molly that much and doesn’t want her to influence their children. We all know she doesn’t approve of the twins' joke shop. And Percy, well he is too busy sucking up to whoever he works for to notice anything. Ron and Ginny were the babies, she always coddled them. Ginny could do no wrong growing up.”

Draco clears his throat, “Speaking of your brother. I ran into him before I went to visit Remus. It’s best if I show you all. He really pissed me off.”

Draco is walking towards the school, he can’t wait for Dumbo, Weasel, Banshee and Slutty to be gone. They are setting his wolf on edge. He is about to enter the building when a voice stops him.

“You think you have everyone fooled but I see through you and your Death Eater friends,” Ron snarls. Draco ignores him and opens the door, “Don’t ignore me, your filth. Dumbledore will expose you and your Death Eater scums and then we will make you pay. All Slytherins are evil and need to be killed,” Weasley says loudly.

Draco raises his eyebrow, “I didn’t go to Hogwarts and was never sorted. For all you know I could have gone to Ravenclaw. I am no Death Eater, I have no mark, no one here has a mark. It’s true some of them are past Death Eaters but they changed.”

Ron steps closer, “You must think I am stupid, you are using a dark spell to hide your mark because you don’t want anyone to realise that you are using them. I bet you have them all under your Death Eater control, using them as your puppets. We will free them all and expose you. We will put a stop to you guys creating a Death Eater army for You-know-who. Once a Death Eater always a Death Eater, you can’t change.”

Draco laughs, “I do think you are stupid. I’ve seen flobberworms with more intelligence than you. We don’t have anyone under control but I could talk until I am blue in the face and you still wouldn’t believe me. We are not creating an army. We don’t war. Why would we? We are living in peace and we don’t want to spill any blood. Everyone is here because they want to. It’s called free will, look it up. Oh wait, you don’t know what books are, must be allergic to them. Just because you are incapable of change doesn’t mean others are.”

Ron fumes and takes out his wand, “Shut up, you filthy Death Eater scum. I will make you pay for insulting me. I will make you my bitch and teach you to respect your betters.”

Draco rolls his eyes, “Are you done throwing a tantrum? I was on my way to see my husband and I get cranky when I don’t get my afternoon kiss.”

Ron looks at him in repulsion, “You are disgusting, men shouldn’t be with men. It’s unnatural and wrong. Did you use a spell to enslave Remus to be your fuck toy? I bet you have a nice pureblood pussy on the side. There is no way a Malfoy lowers himself to sully their bloodline, you must be using him for something.”

Draco is furious, bares his teeth and growls, “I love Remus, he is my mate. I’d never cheat on him. I would never use a spell on someone to be with me, that is just sick. Is that how you get some action? I can’t be your winning personality. You are a racist and bigot and not worth any more of my time.” Draco steps into the building and locks the door.

Ron tries to go after Draco but the door won’t open, “That’s right, run away you filthy repulsive little maggot. You will get yours.”

End of memory

Everyone is furious. The Minister is less than pleased to hear all this, “You said you were going to deal with Mr. Weasley?”

Lucius nods, “Are you aware of the blood feud between our families?”

Scrimgeour nods, “I do, remind me please.”

“Many believe it started when we were at Hogwarts but it goes back a couple of generations. There was a marriage contract between our families and The Weasleys broke it and to this day, they never apologized, gave us a reason nor paid for damages. Every Malfoy so far has let it lie and never called them out for it but I think it is time. They owe us a debt and Draco is well within his rights to collect. He can challenge Ron to a duel to the death or Ronald will have to publicly apologize and pay back the money owed to us.”

“He has no money to pay off anything,” Fred informs them.

Lucius smirks, “He will just have to work off his debt by cleaning the streets of Knockturn alley, or work at St. Mungus.”

Everyone falls silent when there is a knock on the door

Chapter Text

Dumbledore is displeased, no matter what spells he tried, he hasn’t uncovered anything nefarious. He is sure they are hiding something and he will find out what. He sees Mme Edgecomb, he has to get rid of her, she has been a thorn in his side for months. He needs one of his people in charge of the educational system. He won’t let her turn his beloved Hogwarts into a breeding ground for dark lords. He canceled and banned all those classes for a reason. He hopes the others have found some damning evidence. This place is too good to be true. It never once enters this mind that this place is exactly what it is. In his world there is no peace between light and dark, no harmony. In his mind light and dark are always meant to clash, to fight. That they can co-exist is a foreign concept to him.

Molly sees Albus and marches to him, “Albus, you won’t believe this. I was trying to help a starving child then they accused me of almost killing him. Me! I would never hurt a child. Then I was going to discipline a brat but the spell hit me instead. I can’t tell you how humiliating that was for me and the children laughed at me. There is nothing wrong with a slap on the butt when the situation warrants it. How are these children supposed to know right from wrong, when they have no hard hand to guide them. Plus I saw that Malfoy bitch give the children a potion. I think it is a controlling potion. We need to save these children. We can’t let them turn these innocent children into killers.” She fails to mention the boy was healing from a stomach wound, among other things.

Albus pats her hand, “My dear Molly, I will make sure these children get help. They won’t get away with this.” Albus will talk to some people who owe him favors. Yes, he will expose Enigmus for what it is. A Death Eater breeding ground. He never once questions Molly, if she says this is going on, it must be true.

Ginny joins them, she has been crying. After the students made fun of her, she walked around and found out more and more people knew and pointed fingers at her. She heard the whispers, the names they were calling her. She will get her revenge once she is Lady Potter.

Molly takes her into her arms, “Ginny, what is wrong, baby girl?”

Ginny shows them several newspapers, “They know. They know everything. You told me no one would ever find out. How did they?” Albus and Molly read the headlines, Ginerva Weasley sleeps her way to the international Quidditch Cup, another one reads, Ginerva Weasley strikes again, Sheik Abdul left coinless Another magazine has the headline, Ginerva “Easy Breezy” Weasley caught cheating on Prince Ferdinand . There is a satirical porn magazine with her picture, in it she is drunk and wearing a very short dress, showing almost everything, it reads, The hussy with an open pussy.

Molly is furious, “How dare they insult you like this! We will sue them, they won’t get away with insulting my baby like this.”

Albus can’t believe this. How did they find out? He did erase everyone’s memories. Who did he miss? What went wrong. If they know this, what else do they know?

Ginny screeches, “This is not all, they have more papers with other articles. You saw, they are calling me Easy Breezy. The children were laughing at me.” Albus knows there is not much he can do to make this go away. Ginny will have to play the victim, yes she will have to pretend to be a naive girl who’s been taken advantage of. Yes, that will work. He will speak to her once they get back.

Ron joins them, he’s been thinking of all the ways he will make Malfoy suffer., “I want Malfoy to pay, he called me stupid. We need to check Remus, Malfoy junior has him under some spell. He is using Remus as a sex slave. We need to get rid of him and every other Death Eater scum. Hermione too, I won’t let her marry some dirty evil Death Eater and throw her life away. After we save her, I will marry her and get her pregnant.”

Albus holds up his hand, “Calm down Ronald, all in due time. Once we have arrested them all, I will make sure Draco gets lost and finds his way to you for punishment and that Hermione sees the light.” He will make sure she is following the right path, she will make a fine Minister one day.

Ginny looks at her nails, “What about Harry? How do we get him away from here?”

Dumbledore strokes his beard, “I fear trying to take him away from this place by force or not won’t work. Their wards are strong and impenetrable. I tried but my magic did nothing. We must find concrete proof and show him. He won’t believe us otherwise.”

“Can’t you just cast a diagnostic spell in front of this Edgehum woman? She is a Minister, if she sees that Harry is here against his will, she will help us,” Molly suggests.

Albus didn’t think of that. It could work. Yes he will do that, “Good idea Molly. If she sees that he is under their control, it will be easy to remove him from their clutches.”

-

Five minutes later they are joined by the others, and they are entering the building. Mme. Edgecomb knocks on the door. They all enter. Dumbledore is taken aback when he sees The Minister talking to Aegis, “Ah Minister what a pleasure to see you here.”

Scrimgour looks at Dumbledore, “I wish I could say the same. I am here because I received multiple complaints about Mr. Weasley, Mrs. Weasley and from what I was told you believe Mr. Prince, Mr. Black and a few others are under some compulsion or spells and that you intend to perform some revealing spells in order to save them.”

Dumbledore blanches, how does he know? “I am simply concerned for their well-being.”

Aegis addresses him, “You are wondering how we know. You seem to have forgotten we have a security system that records everyone and everything. We heard you talk outside and you are lucky you were not arrested on the spot. There is a simple solution, we will allow you to run your scans.”

Dumbledore curses himself, he forgot about their monitoring. He casts his spells on Sirius first, they come up empty. Remus’ is clean. Harry’s is also clean, this cannot be, he was so sure, unless, yes, of course, dark and undetectable spells and potions. That must be it. There is no other option, they are certainly not here because they want to be.

“Before you accuse us of using dark spells and potions, why don’t we ask Lady Magic herself?” Before Dumbeldore can protest, Aegis continues, “I, Aegis Peverell, swear on my magic that anyone, working and residing at Enigmus, including Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Hermione Black and Hadrian Prince-Pervell are under no spells or potions to stay here against their will.” White magic swirls around him and nothing happens. Dumbledore blanches again, this cannot be. This must be some trick. They must be here against their will.

“This is some trick. Harry, you don’t belong with them. You belong with me, your future wife. We were promised to each other and we even have a marriage contract. They did something to you. You don’t love Snape. You are not gay. You are not a freak. You need to come with us and we will show you what real love is. We can be your real family. I can give you children that are born out of love,” Ginny sweetly says to Harry.

Severus puts a protective arm around Harry, “Miss Weasley, I would suggest you shut up.” He looks at her with disdain and snarls, “And it’s Lord Prince to you. Show some respect.”

“I am not talking to you. I am talking to Harry. You perverted him. You turned him into an unnatural freak,” she shoots back. Ginny gets up, “Harry, can you not see that this is all wrong? I love you.” she says to him, batting her eyelashes.

Severus snorts, “Please, the only thing you love about him, is what his name brings to you. You don’t love him, you want his money. We heard about you, Miss Weasley. How you date rich men, clean them out and move on. Your reputation precedes you, what is the latest they are calling you?” Severus rubs his chin, “Ah yes, the loosy floozy”

Ginny turns red, “Those are lies.” She moves towards Harry, he can smell her perfume and he feels sick and gets up to get away. She is getting closer, “Harry, you can speak for yourself. You don’t need him to talk for you. Tell him you don’t want to be with him. You want to be with me, a woman and not some old pervert who prays on kids.” She is standing before him now when he vomits all over her. She screeches, takes a step back, slips and falls.

“You make me sick. And who told you we were meant to be? It’s certainly the first time I heard anything about that. I would never want to be with you, even if we were the last two people on earth. I’d rather kill myself than touch you!” he tells her. Severus hands him an anti nausea potion when laughter echoes around the room.

“We must say, this is a good look on you, sister,” Fred says.

George chuckles, “Setting a new trend are you?”

Molly gets another shock, “You..you..what are you doing here?” She didn’t even see them until now.

“We are researchers who work here,” Fred answers. She didn’t think they were smart enough for such a job, they never showed any smarts while they were at Hogwarts. Too busy playing pranks than studying.

“What about your joke shop?” she asks them.

“We have people working for us while we design new products. We just opened up a new shop in Japan.”

Molly swallows hard, she never supported their idea of owning a joke shop. She discouraged them, told them to get real jobs. She told them they were wasting their time and that no one would buy their stuff. They had a big fight and they told her they don’t need her approval and to stop mothering them. They left her nest that day and now she hears they opened a new shop. She takes a closer look, their clothes look new and expensive, they must be earning a lot of money. She needs to repair their relationship, it’s only fair that they share their money, she raised them after all.

“Your children are very successful. You never should have doubted them,” a chilly voice says.

Molly looks at Lucius Malfoy, “This is none of your business Malfoy.”

Lucius chuckles, “In a manner of speaking it is my business, since I gave them the money to start their endeavor.”

Molly is stunned, “You..You gave them money?”

Lucius nods, “Unlike you, I saw potential in their idea and supported them.” Molly is fuming, he turned her children away from her. She blames him instead of herself.

Ron is jealous, his brothers are successful and he barely earns any money. He is their brother, they should have shared their wealth with him or offered him a job. He feels betrayed by them. “Success has made you forget your family. We barely see you anymore. Are we not good enough now that you are earning a lot of money? Instead you are hanging out with the likes of Malfoy. You are traitors!” he exclaims.

Fred looks at his brother, “Oh brother dearest, the reason we barely see each other is because we are busy.”

“And we are sick of your lamenting and crying that you can’t hold a job,” George adds.

“You could have given me a job. I am your brother, you are supposed to take care of your family,” he retorts.

“Oh you mean you want us to support your lazy ass while you get drunk and stuff your mouth full of food and spend your money on more food and booze?” George deadpans.

Ron turns red about to open his mouth again, “Save it Ronald, it is not our fault, you slacked at school and have no prospects now.” Fred cuts him off.

Ginny is sitting on a chair, she can’t believe this happened. She feels embarrassed and humiliated, she can still hear snickering. She looks at Harry, she won’t give up on him, them. No, when she is back home, she will go to Gringotts and file their marriage contract. He will have to marry her then and then she will finally be Lady Potter. She won’t let some Death Eater stand in her way to get what she deserves. Her mother and Dumbledore promised her she would one day be Lady Potter and she finally will be. She is envisioning their wedding, her inviting all those who looked down on her and showing them that she is better than them now.

Severus has to cover his mouth with his hand to stifle a laugh, Harry looks at him, She intends to file your marriage contract once they get back. She believes it will force you to marry her and become Lady Potter.

Harry laughs and looks at Ginny, She will be in for a rude awakening when she does. And she will never be Lady Potter. I absorbed the Potter line into the Peverell line.

Severus rubs his back, Feeling better?

Harry drinks some water, Yeah. Her perfume really made me sick. Did you notice her trying a compulsion spell on me?

Severus kisses the side of Harry’s head, I did and so did most of the room. She is really a fool. We have two Ministers in the room who saw her commit a crime. Dumbeldore won’t be able to get her out of this.

Harry sees Narcissa look at him with a small smile on her face, Narcissa knows.

Severus chuckles, Love, I am pretty sure everyone has figured out you are pregnant. We are not exactly subtle. They are just waiting for us to tell them.

Harry leans against Severus When they are gone, we will tell them.

Mme Edgecomb’s patience is wearing thin, “Excuse me but we are not here to sort through your family troubles or to save people who clearly do not want to be saved. We are here because Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry needs serious overhauling to attract students again. Miss Granger was right earlier, people who graduated from Hogwarts had to get OWLs and NEWTs in other countries to make their careers. Headmaster Dumbledore, if you would have been more focused on your duties and less planning for a war that will not come, we might not need help.”

Minister Scrimgour stands up, “I agree with Minister Edgecomb, your dealing with Hogwarts has gone unchecked for far too long. We have tried for years to help you but you refused us at every turn until you were forced to accept our help.” He turns to Minerva, “And you never spoke up. You blindly followed his lead. You ignored the signs and are as much at fault as he is.”

Minerva bows her head, he is right. She never spoke up when she should have and not only the past two decades. No, she should have taken a stand long before that. She failed Severus when The Marauders were bullying him. She turned a blind eye to many things and she regrets her past inactions.

Mme Edgecomb continues, “I am impressed with what you build here and we should install the same system in the UK. We have enough empty buildings we could repurpose. Lord Peverell, would you be willing to aid us in this endeavor?”

Aegis nods, “It would be my pleasure. I think it would be best if we set up another meeting where we discuss the details. I fear we won’t get much done at the moment.” He looks at Dumbledore and The Weasleys who are none too happy.

“I agree. I think it’s best if we cut this short,” Mme Edgecomb says.

Judy enters the room, “Minister Scrimgeour, good to see you again. Mme Edgebomb I made you a dossier about Enigmus.”

Ron looks at Hermione, “You need to do a revealing spell on her. She must be under something. I don’t trust their words,” Ron says.

“Ronald, I do not think that is necessary. I am afraid we are wrong,” Dumbledore dejectedly tells him.

“But she must be,” he whines. How else would she agree to stay here and marry one of THEM.

Sirius walks over to him, “Listen to me carefully. Hermione is under no spell or potion. She is here of her own free will. We all are. We have wards that detect such things. You only want your accusations to be true because in your mind no person in their right mind would be with us. You want it to be true because it would explain why she didn’t show any interest in you, since you consider yourself a catch. You are jealous because in your mind, a Death Eater has scored such a beauty. But I am no Death Eater and if you don’t stop harassing my woman, you wish I was.”

Ronald gulps, “What…What do you mean?”

Sirius smirks, “Stay away from my fiancée or I will show you why I was a feared Auror. I am very protective of her and what I have in mind for you, pales in comparison to what my cousin Bellatrix is known for.” Lucius hands Sirius some papers, he waves them in front of Ron’s face. “See this? These are the charges I filed against you. You insulted a member of the Ancient and Noble House of Black. You made unwelcome advances towards a member of the Ancient and Noble House of Black. You harassed a member of the Ancient and Noble House of Black“

Ron looks confused, Charlie snorts, “Sirius and Hermione are soul bonded, have been for years, she is already a Black. They just haven’t gotten around to get married. She uses her maiden name when she teaches. We have several Blacks who are teachers and it gets confusing.”

Sirius nods at Charlie and turns his attention back to Ron, “I took out a magical restraining order. It will be in effect after you leave. You are not allowed within a 100 miles radius of her. If you break it, you’ll get a one way trip to Azkaban or someplace else that is worse.”

“I think he might have pissed himself,” Harry snorts. Ron whimpers and goes to hide behind his mother.

Sirius walks over to Hermione who rolls her eyes, “That was a bit dramatic.”

He kisses her cheek, “You love my dramatic side.”

Dumbledore can’t believe this is happening. Worse, he can’t go against the Black family.

Draco looks at Weasley and shakes his head, “Hiding behind your mummy? Not so tough after all, are you? After all your threats earlier, my father and I decided to call an end to the Weasley-Malfoy blood feud. Now normally they head of your house would have to answer the call but unfortunately for you the contract signed back then didn’t state that. So anyone with the name Weasley is eligible to pay off the debt.”

Albus blanches, this is not good, he can’t let this go on, he knows The Malfoys are well in their right to call for Ron’s life. “I am sure it is just a small misunderstanding. Ronald meant no harm.”

Remus can feel the tension in the room rising at his words. He looks at Dumbledore in disbelief, “He threatened my mate, called him disgusting, told him he would make him his bitch, called me a slave. He’s been ranting about Death Eaters since he got here. There is no misunderstanding that.”

Minister Scrimgeour motions for Ron to sit down, “You have two options, a duel to the death or a public apology with you paying off the debt owed to the Malfoy family.”

Ron is fuming, “I will never apologize to some Death Eater scum.”

Molly whacks him on the head, “Ron, if you don’t you will have to fight him.”

Ron huffs, “So what? I’ll fight him and kill him. Good riddance.”

Charlie shakes his head at the foolishness of his brother. He looks him in the eyes, “Draco is a master duelist, he trained with the goblins. Draco will kill you where you stand and it won’t even mess up his hair.”

Ron is about to retort when Molly silences him, “We will talk about this at home.”

Albus looks around, this is not going how he thought it would. Why is everything going wrong? Why is everyone against them?

Aegis looks at his watch, “It’s become clear that this meeting has been pointless in regards to Hogwarts’ future. Myself, Sirius, Hermione and Judy will accompany you back to Hogwarts. We want to see what state the castle is in.”

The Minister decides to join them, “I will accompany you too.” Albus is not happy that they are coming with them. He has to come up with new plans and he can’t do that with them near. He will get Harry away from them, now that he knows where his weapon is, he will do everything to get it back. First he needs to research which dark spells they could have used on him. Once Harry is in his clutches, he will make sure he follows the right path he chose for him so long ago. Yes, his plans can still work with some tweaking.

Everyone gets up and leaves the room. Minerva is looking at Harry and Severus, they are talking quietly, she can see a small smile on Harry’s face. Her gaze lands on Sirius and Hermione, Sirius has grown up, he is more mature than he was at Hogwarts. She watches him take her hand and place a kiss on it. She is glad they are happy. They head back to the gate, on the way there they pass the daycare when a boy with blonde hair runs towards them screaming, “Papa”.

Remus picks him up, “Did you have fun at school?”

The boy nods, “Yes Papa,” he looks at the others, “Who are these people?” “

They are from Great Britain, they are here to look at our campus,” he answers his son.

“Who is this young man?” Minerva inquires.

Remus smiles, “My son Scorpius.”

Ron snorts, “That is a stupid name.”

“Don’t be mean to my son Weasley,” Draco says.

Ron turns towards him and spits his name, “Malfoy…”

“That’s Lupin, pay attention,” he tells the weasel and takes the baby from Kim who looks at the group, “I thought the meeting was supposed to be now.”

“Cut short,” Aegis informs her.

Minerva looks at the baby girl in Draco’s arms, “Your daughter?”

“This is Cassiopeia, Cassie for short,” Draco tells her proudly. She sees her papa and brother and makes grabbing notions towards him, “Want to go Papa? Or Scorpius?”

Scorpius opens his arms and takes his sister. He places a kiss on her cheek, “Hey Cassie, I learned a new spell at school.” Draco and Remus watch their children fondly.

“Who is their mother?” Molly asks.

They look at her in surprise, “I gave birth to them,” Draco informs her.

Ron chokes, “What do you mean you gave birth? Men can’t have children. It’s unnatural.”

Remus’ eyes turn amber and growls at Ron who takes a step back, “You are really trying my patience.”

Draco steps in front of Remus, “Babe, look at me. Focus on me.” Remus locks eyes with his husband, Draco strokes his cheeks, “Don’t waste your energy on someone like him. He’s not worth your anger. Ignore him and his foul mouth. He’s just a little shit trying to get attention.” Remus’ eyes turn back to normal and he kisses Draco. It’s close to a full moon and he’s always temperamental around that time.

The Minister shakes his head at his ignorance, “Mr. Weasley, males have been able to fall pregnant and give birth for centuries. How else would two males in a relationship have children? And it is not unnatural as you say. In fact, Lady Magic herself has blessed men with the gift of childbirth.” Scrimgeour wonders if Ronald even knows how the magical world works.

Ron wants to say more but nothing comes out of his mouth. Charlie has silenced him, “I am so disappointed in you, brother. I must be an unnatural freak too since I gave birth to my daughter.”

Molly inhales sharply, she has a grand-daugther, before his words register. Her son is one of those freaks with unnatural desires. Where did she go wrong with him? She must save her grand-daughter from his misguided influence. She will need to come up with a plan. She looks for her other two sons but they are not here anymore. She hopes they have no freakish desires.

They reach the gate, “Mme Edgecomb, Mr Swalts, Miss Davis, it was a pleasure meeting you,” Regulus says to them. It doesn’t go unnoticed that he didn’t include the others. Ginny wants to take another look at Harry but when she turns around she realises he is no longer there. She can’t see him because Severus has cloaked them from their prying eyes. The Minister holds out a portkey and a few moments later, they are landing on the grounds before Hogwarts.

Chapter Text

Harry watches them step through the gate. He lets out a sigh of relief. They are finally gone. He hopes he never has to see Dumbledore and the three Weasleys again. Severus can feel the tension radiating off his husband. He runs a hand up and down his back. Harry is glad Severus put up a privacy dome, he didn’t want them to see his children. He looks at his twin sons, Noah and Lucas. Severus gave birth to them five years ago. Harry strokes his stomach, in six months they will have a little sister. Severus’ hand joins his and they share a small smile. Noah looks at his dad, “Who were these people?”

Harry runs his hand through his son’s black hair, “They were visiting. Remember the school where papa went to? They are from there.”

Lucas scrunches his nose, “Why were they here?”

Severus wipes off some smudge on Lucas’ face, “Because the school is closed and they came here to see how we run things.”

Draco and Remus walk over to them, “Can you believe them? Are they living in the stone age? How do they not know men can give birth? Dumbledore certainly knows, I mean he and Grindelwald were an item.”

Remus kisses Draco’s temple, “Calm down. You told me they are not worth my anger. They aren’t worth yours either. Let them live in their fantasy world. They will soon have bigger problems.”

Draco turns to Harry, “Good thing, they didn’t see your kids, they would have come up with more nasty comments.”

Harry nods, “The less they know about my life, the better.” Everyone knows Dumbledore and his weasel train aren’t above killing children to get what they want.

Luna joins them, she looks at them dreamily. “The Bee is in a lot of trouble. He is so focused on you, and getting you back that he forgot about the prophecy concerning him. He will remember it when it is too late. The dominos are falling, his house of cards will crash. Molly will be the first one to be arrested. Ginny will file the contract at Gringotts and she will wish she never did. It will backfire on her spectacularly.”

Lucius looks at his niece, “What about Ronald?”

She looks at him, “He will not listen to reason.” They all know what this means. Ronald will choose a duel.

Andromeda looks at the children playing, she looks at Harry, “Did Minerva apologize for abandoning you on the doorstep?”

Harry snorts, “No, she didn’t even talk to me. She kept looking at me but nothing more. After the war, she led the school just like Albus did, there was still a rift between everyone, one that never healed.”

Narcissa looks at them all, “I know we are all shaken up by their visit and worried about what they might do, but we are safe here. We know they can’t touch us. As soon as they left, their magical signature was marked red. They will never be able to enter again. Furthermore they don’t know where we are. Our location is secret, they will never be able to find us. We should all go home and reconvene tomorrow. I am sure the others will have more to tell us then.”

Regulus watches most of them leave, he looks at Harry, he can tell that he is shaken by today’s events. He crouches down so that he is eye to eye with his nephews, “Do you want to go and see if the dragon has hatched?”

Both nod enthusiastically, “Can we daddy? Papa? Please?”

Harry chuckles, “Sure, be careful and listen to your uncles.” Harry looks at Regulus and mouths “Thank you.”

“I will bring them back in time for dinner,” he tells the pair.

Severus and Harry kiss and hug their children before they walk off with their uncle. Harry turns to his husband, “I need you.” Severus takes hold of his lover and apparates them into their bedroom.

Harry pleads, “Make me forget, please.” Severus kisses Harry hard, his tongue demanding entry. He explores every nook and cranny while he magics their clothes away. He pulls Harry close, their cocks touching. He breaks their kiss, nibbles his way down Harry’s throat and sucks on his adam's apple. “Get on the bed, love,” he orders Harry and watches him crawl onto the bed. Severus is slowly stroking his cock. He crawls over his soulmate and claims his mouth in another kiss, “I love you, Harry. You are mine and no one else will get their hands on you.”

He kisses him again, “I am the only one who gets to kiss you.” Severus nibs and licks his way down, pauses when he reaches Harry’s nipples, “I am the only one allowed to play with them.” He sucks one nipple into mouth, runs his tongue over it and tugs on it. He circles the other one with his finger, rubs it to hardness and pinches it before he blows some air on it. He licks around the areola of the other nipple, bits down while he runs his finger over the other.

Harry is moaning, god what this man does to him. He pulls him back up for another deep kiss, he could kiss him forever. Severus pecks Harry’s lips and continues his way down, he places kisses all over Harry’s stomach, finally he reaches his destination. He looks up at Harry, “I am the only one who gets to do this,” and proceeds to suck his lover’s ball into his mouth while he palms the neglected one. He lets go of the one in his mouth and licks around the other, kissing it and sucking it also into his mouth.

“And this,” he licks the underside of Harry’s cock, holding its base. He locks eyes with Harry as he runs his tongue over the head, takes him into his mouth and moans. Harry’s fists are clenching the bed sheet, this feels so good. Severus takes him in deeper, bobbing his head up and down. Harry’s hips lift of the bed, fucking into the gorgeous mouth but Severus put an arm on his stomach to still him. He leaves off with a pop, “I want you to cum in my mouth. I will swallow every drop. I am the only one who gets to taste you.”

Harry nods and leans back and watches his lover swallow him whole, “Fuck, Sev. Love your mouth.” Severus closes his eyes and concentrates on bringing his husband pleasure. He relaxes his throat and takes him even deeper. He loves the feel of Harry’s cock in his mouth, he never can get enough of him. He removes his arm and lets Harry fuck his mouth. Harry can hear Severus gag, “I’m so close,” he tells him and speeds up, he erupts with a cry of SEVERUS and spills down his husband’s throat. Severus swallows everything, not one drop going to waste.

He moves up again and kisses Harry again, he grinds against Harry’s thigh. Harry can taste himself and feel Severus’ erection against his leg. He moves his hand down and strokes Sev’s neglected cock. Severus runs his tongue around Harry’s ear, takes his earlobe between his teeth and tugs at it. He sits up and strokes his cock and looks at a flushed Harry, “Turn around love.” Harry does and sighs when he feels Severus place kisses on his back.

Severus runs his hand over Harry’s globes, parts his cheeks, “I am the only one who is allowed to do this.” He licks around Harry’s rim making him moan. He takes his time circling the hole with his tongue, “I am the only who gets to do this,” he darts his tongue inside.

Harry is moving his hips, “Don’t stop. So good. Your tongue feels so good.”

Severus licks and sucks, driving Harry crazy. “I am the only one who is allowed to do this,” he summons a vial of lubricant, coats his fingers and slowly pushes on inside along his tongue. He quickly finds Harry’s prostate, making him yell. Severus chuckles, “I am the only one who gets to poke you there.” He kisses Harry’s spine while he scissors him open. He places small kisses on the back of Harry’s neck, while a third finger joins him.

“I’m ready, Sev. Please. I need your big cock inside me. I need to feel you.”

Severus removes his finger, Harry turns around and puts a pillow under himself. Severus’s coats his cock, positions himself at Harry’s entrance. He bends down and kisses Harry softly, “I am the one who has the privilege of making love to you.” He pushes slowly inside the hot cavern, “I am the only one who gets to have you writing beneath me.” He slowly pulls out and back in until he bottoms out, “I am the only one who has the honor to be intimately joined with you.”

Harry puts his leg around Severus’ waist and crosses his ankles, “The same goes for me, I am the only one who gets to have you in their bed. I am the only one who gets to taste you. I am the only one who has the prestige of seeing you undone.”

Severus kisses him long and deep, slowly moving his hips. He loves being inside Harry, he wishes to never leave his home. Harry starts to meet his thrusts, “You feel so good love, like you’ve been made for me.”

Harry groans when Sev hits his prostate, “We…were… made… for …each..other, “ he pants.

Severus slowly moves in and out of his husband, he can feel Harry’s re-awakened cock brush against his stomach. He pulls out, Harry lets out a whimper, “Sev,” he pouts.

Severus chuckles and kisses him, he sits back on his haunches and sees Harry lick his lips, get on all fours and crawl towards him. “I am the only one who gets to see you on your knees,” Severus says.

Harry engulfs his cock into his mouth, Severus moans and runs his fingers through Harry’s hair, “I am the only one you will use your mouth on.”

Harry places a kiss on the tip and kisses up Severus’ chest, sucks each nipple into his mouth while stroking Severus’ cock. He sucks a bruise into his shoulder before he kisses him. “I love you, Severus.”

Severus kisses Harry and pulls him towards him. He grabs the globes of his ass and squeezes them, “I love you too, Harry.” He runs his finger up and down Harry’s cleft, he needs to be back inside him. He lies down and watches Harry impale himself on his dick.

Harry plants his hands on Severus’ chest and slowly rocks back and forth. He rolls his hips, enjoying the feeling of his husband inside him. Severus runs his fingers over Harry’s skin. He runs his thumbs over his nipples. His other hand starts to lazily stroke Harry’s cock. Harry starts to bounce up and down, Severus plants his feet and thrust upwards to meet him halfway. He loves watching Harry lose himself in pleasure.

Harry bends down, runs his fingers through Sev’s hair and kisses him, their tongues sliding against each other while Severus pumps into him changing between hard and fast, slow and precise. Severus hits Harry’s prostate, making him break the kiss, “Fuck, Fuck.. Fuck…” Harry yells as his prostate gets poked over and over again. Severus licks and nips every surface he can find. Harry sits back up, puts his hands on Severus’ knees and moves his hips.

Severus watches Harry’s cock slapping against his stomach, he starts to stroke him again, he can feel that Harry is ready to cum again. Severus pulls Harry down for a filthy kiss, rolls them over and presses himself close. There is no space between them, Harry’s fingers are in Sev’s hair again, keeping him close. Sev is keeping his thrusts short and sharp, their pleasure mounting. They break the kiss, breathing each other’s air in. Sev hits Harry’s prostate, Harry yells, the friction from his cock rubbing against Sev’s stomach sets him off and he spills between them. Severus can feel the walls flutter around his cock and squeeze him making him groan. He kisses Harry, “I am the only one who gets to cum inside you. You belong to me and no one else” and after a handful of thrusts he fills him up, screaming Harry’s name.

Severus rests his forehead against Harry’s shoulder, he places a kiss on it and slips out. He waves his hand and cleans them up. He takes Harry into his arms, they bask in the afterglow. After a while Harry breaks the silence, “I hope we never have to see them again.”

Severus kisses the top of his head, “We shouldn’t have to, Tom will deal with them mostly.”

Harry tightens his hold on his mate, “I want the rest of my memories from my old life erased after they have been dealt with.”

Severus is glad, he was going to broach this subject in the future but looks like he doesn’t need to. “I am glad, love.” He trails his fingers over Harry’s back, he can feel his husband falling asleep through their bond. He kisses the top of his head and holds him close.

Lupin Residence

Draco is rocking their six months old daughter while Remus reads their son a bedtime story. He looks at them and his heart is so full it almost bursts. He watches Scorpius struggle to stay awake and chuckles. Looks like Remus will have to finish the story tomorrow. He looks down at Cassie and sees that she’s fallen asleep. He walks into her nursery and puts her in her crib. He goes back into his son’s room and sees that’s fallen asleep too. Remus puts the covers over him and places a kiss on his forehead. Draco does the same, “Night Scorp.”

They turn off the light and go to the room opposite Scorpius'. Remus knocks on the door, they hear a voice call “Enter.”

They step into their daughter’s room, “It’s getting late, Nebula.”

“I will be done with my homework soon. I will go to bed after.” She looks at her parents, “Can I go help uncle Neville in the greenhouse this weekend?”

Remus chuckles, “If he says yes, I see why not.”

She smiles at them, “Cool, I will ask him tomorrow.” They both bid her a goodnight and retire to their bedroom.

Draco sits down on the edge and sighs, “I can’t believe how bigoted and narrow minded Weasley is.” Remus raises an eyebrow and Draco snorts, “I know I have no room to talk but even at my worst I wasn’t like him. I never really believed what I was saying but he does. And unlike him, I changed my views and opened my mind, took me a while but I did. Harry told me Ron was always like that. He also told me Ron was always looking to pin something on me after the war. He wasn’t happy my family got off. He wanted to see us in Azkaban. He conveniently forgot that I covered for them when they were brought to the Manor. They would have been instantly killed otherwise.”

Remus sits down next to him, “You grew up, he didn’t. It’s that simple. I believe if Ron had gotten a second chance, he would still be the same. I am proud of you for changing, it must have been difficult.”

Draco lies back and looks at the ceiling, “It wasn’t that hard. I always had in me to change, back then no one encouraged nor supported me to. Then there was Dumbledore with his stupid compulsions who made it impossible for me to change even if I wanted to. But I rather not dwell on the past. I am happily married to the love of my life, we have three beautiful children and I no longer feel like a part of me is missing.”

They can hear a cry over the monitors, Remus gets up, “I got her.”

Remus walks into the nursery and picks up his daughter, “What’s the matter, love?” He rubs her back and she lets out a burp and her cries die down, “All better now?” He walks around a bit until she falls asleep again and he puts her back into her crip. He walks back into their bedroom and stops in his tracks.

Draco is in the middle of the bed, naked, stroking his cock and fingering himself. Remus hardens at the sight and quickly removes his clothes. He walks over the bed, his eyes never leaving Draco’s. Draco gets on all fours, looks over his shoulder at his husband, “We were interrupted earlier.” He wiggles his ass and Remus gets behind him, rubs his cock up and down Draco’s cleft. Draco pushes back, “Don’t tease. Just fuck me.”

Remus leans over Draco’s back, rubbing against him again, bites his earlobe. “Scream,” he says and rams into his lover’s tight hole. Draco does scream when he feels his husband enter him. Remus grabs Draco’s hips and fucks into him hard and fast.

Draco starts to push back, “Like that, just like that.” Remus watches his cock slide in and out of his lover, he snakes an arm around him and starts to stroke his cock. Draco curses, “Fuck, you feel so good.” Remus puts his hands on Draco’s shoulders and increases his pace, his balls slapping against Draco’s skin. Draco whimpers, “Harder, please.”

Remus pulls out and slams in hard, he repeats the motions a few times, “You like that?”

Draco nods as he is pulled to Remus’s chest, “Fuck, you’re in so deep.”

Remus fucks him in short brutal thrusts, “Touch your cock for me.”

Draco obeys and starts to stroke himself in time with Remus’ thrust while his mate is pinching his nipples and kisses his neck. Remus pulls out after a while, “Lie down on your stomach.” Draco does, Remus gets on top of him and rams into him again. They kiss, their tongues swirling together while Remus pounds into him. Moans and skin slapping against skin fill the room.

Remus pulls out again and raises Draco’s hips and swiftly enters him again. Draco strokes his cock, “Close.” Remus’ movements become jerky and he cums with a cry, he pulls out, his cum landing on Draco’s ass. He quickly turns his husband onto his back and swallows him whole, “Fuck, Rem,” Draco shouts as he cums inside his mate’s mouth. Remus swallows his cum, licks Draco clean, moves up his body and kisses him. Draco is catching his breath, “I needed that, thank you.”

Remus chuckles, “Give me a few and we can go again.”

Draco laughs, “I love how insatiable you get closer to a full moon.” Remus kisses him again.

Chapter Text

Harry wakes up and he is looking at a glowing woman with long silver hair, “You are Lady Magic.”

The woman nods, “I am. Welcome Harry Potter to the Afterlife.”

Harry has so many questions, “I died? Why didn’t you help? Why did you let Albus do all these things? Why didn’t you save Snape?”

She comes to sit next to him, “Fate and Destiny forbade me. By the time they realised their mistake it was too late. We could only sit back and watch. You and Severus were destined to be together but when he died, Destiny was shocked. She wanted to nudge you together in your fifth year but Fate told us it would all work out but it didn’t. The bond was healing when Snape came to care for you on his own during your Occlumency lessons. If Fate would have been right, the war would have been avoided and all the fated couples would have gotten together. Fate is rarely wrong and this was one of those times. She was upset when Snape died because the future she saw was lost in this world. The reason you had to live this life was because we needed you to find out the truth while you were alive and see the consequences. I am sorry, my child for all that you suffered. If we could have saved you, we would have.” She won’t tell him that in other worlds, he was saved from The Dursleys or that Dumbledore never got his hands on him. It will only hurt him to know that he is happy in other universes.

He looks down and plays with the hem of his shirt. He has more questions but there is one thing he wants more, “Can I see Snape?”

She chuckles, “Death will be here with him soon. He knows. I showed him the truth. He didn’t take it very well, as you can imagine.”

Harry laughs, he can just imagine the foul mood Snape was in when he learned of Dumbledore’s treachery, “What happens now?”

Lady Magic softy says, “That is up to you. Severus will tell you more.”

Harry closes his eyes and thinks back on his life. Life? More like a book written by someone else. Did he ever make a decision on his own without influence? He doesn’t even realise he is crying until he feels someone wipe away his tears. He opens his eyes and looks into black eyes, “Sev?”

Snape nods, he is still stroking Harry’s cheek. Harry launches himself into Snape’s arms and cries. Snape just holds him while he cries and cries and cries until he falls asleep. Snape is running his fingers through Harry’s hair, he still can’t believe that Harry is his soulmate let alone everything Dumbledore has done. It was quite a shock to him when Lady Magic, Death, Fate and Destiny revealed all to him. A bigger shock was when he found out what the meddler did to Tom. But what broke his heart was finding out Harry’s fate or better known at the life created for him by the meddler and the backstabbers. Looking back, he wishes he would have acted on his impulse to kiss Harry in his fifth year. Maybe it would have changed things. He can feel Harry stir and he wakes up, bright green eyes are looking at him. He could get lost in those eyes.

Harry sits up, taking the hand that was in his hair, in his hand. He looks at Snape, he looks younger, unburdened, “I don’t know what to say or where to start.”

Snape runs his thumb over Harry’s hand, “It is a lot to take in. I had a considerably longer time to digest everything but I am still not really believing it. One thing I know, the empty feeling in me has gone since you came here.”

Harry has a soft smile on his face, “Mine is gone too. I feel whole, at peace. What happens now? Will we spend the Afterlife together?”

Snape is silent for a few moments, “We can do that or we go back in time.”

Harry looks at him, “What do you mean?”

Snape takes a deep breath and lets it out, “Some of us have been offered a second chance by the higher powers. You see, our lives weren’t supposed to turn out like they did. Lady Magic told you that Fate was wrong, magic was never supposed to die out. Everything that could go wrong, did in our world. Are you familiar with the concept of the multiverse?” Harry nods and he continues, “In every other world where Dumbledore broke our bond, we sooner or later found out. In those worlds we repaired our bond and took him down. Our bond was starting to heal in this world. I came to care for you and Fate thought we were on the right track but something happened that changed our course and I died. There was a moment in your fifth year, after an Occlumency lesson when I wanted to kiss you but I didn’t. Maybe that was the moment it all went wrong. When I died, it was too late to change the future and they couldn’t interfere anymore. Needless to say everyone is shocked at the turn of events and that is why we are getting an opportunity to create a better world.”

Harry leans against Snape, he feels safe. “Who else will get a second chance?”

Snape puts his cheek on Harry’s head. He never was this close to anyone and he likes this. He hates Dumbledore for taking this from him. “Regulus, Sirius, Hermione, Remus, Draco, Lucius, Narcissa, Bellatrix and Tom.”

Harry climbs into Snape’s lap and buries his face in his neck. Snape feels like home, “When would we go back in time?”

Snape inhales Harry’s scent, “That depends on what we do. We did come up with an idea which I think you’d love. Sadly we can’t change everything. There are some fixed points in time and some events have to happen.”

Harry plays with Snape’s fingers, he loves them, “What is the idea?”

Snape kisses Harry’s cheek, “We leave Britain. We set up our own school, we create our own magical world. Regulus would be the one to start our future. I would pick you up after they leave you on the doorstep and take you away to our new homes.”

Harry bites his lip, “What about my parents?”

Snape pulls Harry closer, knowing the next words will hurt him, “Their death is a fixed point. Whether Tom or Dumbledore kills them, their deaths are fixed in this world.”

Harry starts to sob, “Why?”

Snape kisses the nape of his neck, “Because their deaths are the start of the next chapter so to speak.”

Harry wipes away his tears, “What else does this plan entail?”

Snape puts his chin on Harry’s shoulder, “It would be best if we all explain it to you. Then you can decide if you accept or not.”

Harry turns around and looks at him, “And if I don’t? What if I want to stay here? Or if I want to go back to a different point in time?”

Snape looks into his green eyes, “That is your choice. You get to decide what you want to do. Whatever you choose, I will support you. We are in this together.”

Harry stares at Snape for a long moment before he presses his lips to Snape’s. This kiss feels better than any he had before. This kiss feels right, like coming home. Snape kisses him back, he feels like they’ve been doing this forever but it’s only their first kiss. Harry breaks it and looks at him again, “Thank you. For not dictating what I should do and letting me choose.” He takes a deep breath, “I’d like to see the other and hear about the plan.”

Snape leans his forehead against Harry’s and closes his eyes, “No one is going to control you ever again. You want to do something, do it. You don’t, don’t.”

He swallows hard, Harry is his soulmate, he doesn’t think he would make fun of him if he reveals that he is a virgin. “Harry, that was my first kiss.”

Harry looks at him in surprise, “What? Are you having me on?”

Snape shakes his head, “I always knew I was gay but I never had the urge to find someone or be with someone. You being my soulmate, explains it. I was waiting for you. I focused on my studies and later spying and never thought about it. As I told you, the only urge I had was to kiss you in fifth year.”

Harry kisses him again, “I dreamed about you in my fifth year. When I was on that date with Cho, I was imagining you were there with me instead and we would kiss. I think fifth year was our missed opportunity.”

Snape kisses him again, “Looks like it.”

Harry blushes, “So you’ve never had sex?”

Snape turns red, “I am still a virgin.”

Harry buries his face in Snape’s neck, “I wish I was too.” At that moment, he decided to go back in time, he wants Sev to be his first, like it should have been.

They are silent for some time before Snape says, “Let’s go, the others are waiting.”

They get up and a door suddenly appears, when they step through, Harry sees his godfather and runs over to him. Sirius hugs his godson, he is furious at Dumbledore and The Weasleys for what they did to him. He also knows that Harry blames himself for his death but it was all Dumbledore’s fault. He hopes Harry sees this now. “Harry, my death it..”

Harry cuts him off, “It was Dumbledore’s fault. I blamed myself for years, carrying the guilt with me, but now I know the truth. He is responsible for all of us dying.” He looks at Remus, “I told Teddy the truth, he deserved to know. He was crushed and mad at Dumbledore.”

Remus nods, “I know, Lady Magic showed me. I told the others, my wolf knew something was wrong and he recognized Draco as my mate but Dumbledore dampened my wolf so much, I couldn’t listen to him. My wolf was angry when I got together with Tonks and he was furious when I married her. He didn’t like Teddy either. I never understood why, now I know.” Harry watches Draco stroke Remus’ arm and Remus look at him with a small smile.

Suddenly his arms are filled with Hermione, “I am so glad to see you again. What happened to you? I was at the Ministry when the building collapsed on top of me.”

Harry hugs his friend back, “I went to Hogwarts, I wanted to talk to the ghosts and portraits, but they were all gone. I had a small chat with Minerva when we felt the shockwaves. She had a heart attack and died. I buried her, told the rest of the school to flee. I went into the dungeons, went to bed and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was here.”

She pats his cheek, “Oh Harry.”

He gives her a sad smile, “It’s all better now. I feel better than I have in decades.”

Tom approaches Harry, “Lord Potter, I am truly sorry for everything I did to you. For all the pain I caused you and your friends. It was never my intention to kill a defenseless child. Let alone harm other children or to wage such a disastrous war.”

Harry looks at Riddle, he looks like his teenage self, before Dumbledore ruined him. “I accept your apology. I know most of your actions were due to Albus and his meddling.”

Tom looks at Harry, “Do you know why the killing curse didn’t work?”

“Dumbledore said it was because of my mother’s love. Narcissa thought she placed a protection rune under my crip.”

Tom shakes his head, “It’s because we are both Peverells and heirs of Hogwarts. When the three brothers encountered Death they also asked him to put a spell on their family so that their heirs couldn’t kill each other. The Hogwarts founders did the same. At the time I thought I had killed the Huffelpuff heir since she had the cup but no one knows how the Hufflepuff heir is. I suspected Neville Longbottom for a time but it’s not him.”

Harry hangs his head, “So it was nothing my mother did?”

Sirius puts a hand on his shoulder, “I am afraid not. I did tell her she should have protections around you but she never did. Whether Albus told her not to, is another matter.”

Harry stares at Tom, confused, “But why was I able to kill you then, when we fought at Hogwarts?”

Tom sighs, “Because of the ritual I used for my re-birth. Pettigrew found it but since I didn’t know he was working for Albus I trusted him. You saw how I looked, I was more snake than human and I was no longer recognized as a Peverell and Slytherin heir. Dumbass made sure you could kill me after he made sure I became immortal.” He looks at Harry, “There is something else you need to know. Dumbledore’s actions not only destroyed magic in the UK but it is dying everywhere. The UK was the start, within a century magic will be gone from the world. Only muggles will remain until an asteroid destroys humanity.”

Harry swallows, “Does he know what his greater good did?”

Tom smirks, “Oh yes he does. Lady Magic made him feel all the pain he caused and is still causing and made sure he would see all.”

Regulus clears his throat, “How about we tell you about the plan?”

Harry looks at the young man, he can see some of Sirius in him, “Kreacher cared about you a lot.”

Regulus smiles, “I miss the old bugger. I am sorry I had to use him to get the locket. I never wanted him to feel so much agony.” Regulus shakes his head and continues. “About our plan. Between The Blacks, The Malfoys, The Princes and The Peverells we own enough properties and money to create our own country. We have discovered that Severus’ family, The Prince family, owns an island west of Portugal. It is uninhabited and our idea was to build our lives there. We could extend the island if we need to. We should also be able to move some properties there. We want to build a campus with several schools for different age groups.”

Tom adds, “We should also open an orphanage for magical children. I had to go back to the abusive muggle place. I know there are a lot of children in Knockturn alley who would love to have a place they could stay instead of living on the streets.”

Harry rubs his forehead, “I wanted to open one but I never did. I wanted to change so much but never went back to my ideas.”

Snape kisses his side of the head, “We can right all those wrongs now. Dumbledore didn’t want orphanages because then he wouldn’t have pawns to play with.”

Regulus goes on, “Our idea was for me to “die” first. I would be going there and setting things up. Once I would be there, the others would continue to play their roles while secretly aiding me. Lady Magic told me, the goblins and elves would be helping us. I will be taking Kreacher and Dobby with me. Lucius will set up and account for me to use. I know this is cheating, but we need to invest in Apple, Google and the likes. We can make a fortune in the muggle world. That is another part of our plan. We will include muggle technologies and muggles. We all know about the statue of secrecy but what most don’t know is that there are some muggles who are aware of our world and are working on their end to make sure they don’t find out. I’d also like to include squibs. I’ve been looking into them and I found out the first squib was born when a Lady cheated on her soulmate and fell pregnant. The reason she had an affair was because her soulmate was from a rival family. Their bond was supposed to end the family feud instead she caved into the pressure of her family instead of listening to her heart. She died after she gave birth and so did her soulmate.”

Hermione looks at him with sad eyes, “What happened to the baby?”

He looks at her sadly, “The Lady’s family killed him because he was a disgrace. They all died a horrible death for killing an innocent.”

She wipes away a tear, “Which point in time will you go back to? What do you want to change?”

Regulus looks at her, “I will go back to the moment I retrieved the locket. I will gather all the horcruxes and keep them safe until Tom can absorb them back into him. This only works if each one of us goes back to a different point in time. If we all show up together with your old memories, Dumbass will know because it will cause ripples which he would be able to feel. Plus there is no point in time where we can all go back to without fucking up things spectacularly.”

She has another question, “Who will go back first?”

Remus clears his throat, “I will. Greyback biting me is a fixed point. I will go back to when I turn six. I will transform during the full moon and accept my wolf and merge us. The earlier we live in harmony the easier my life will be. I won’t be able to do much until I go to Hogwarts. Once there, I will try to reign in James and the others. Unless I am sorted into another house.”

Sirius rubs his chin, “I will go back to my fifth year, before I lured Snape to his death. I don’t want to do that again. Lady Magic told me what could have happened. I didn’t think about the consequences back then. I will try to reign in James too and I will keep an eye on Peter. It will be hard not to kill him. We have to let certain events play out like they did before but that doesn’t mean I have to like it.”

Harry bites his lip, “You don’t have to go to prison again, do you?”

Sirius shakes his head, “No, I will chase Peter like last time, only this time I will kill him and not let him get away.”

Lucius opens a book, “Narcissa and I will go back to the day before we went to Dumbledore. We won’t go to him, instead we will inform Andy and Ted of everything. I will start an account for when Reggie is ready. Narcissa and I will have to act as we did before but we will be working secretly in the background. Bella, Cissy and I will be keeping an eye on the other Death Eaters. We know Dumbledore used us to eliminate some people, we will try to save them.”

Bellatrix has been silent so far. She has been observing everyone. She hates herself for not realising something was wrong. She hates that Dumbledore used her, and her family for his goals. She hasn’t talked to anyone in this room since she died, it took her a long time to come to terms with everything that happened. She clears her throat, “Sirius, I am sorry for killing you. Hermione I am sorry for torturing you. I am sorry for killing Dobby. I know it may not mean much since the blame lies sorely with twinkle eye but I am still sorry. I know I have some black madness in me and that is no excuse. It’s just…”

Narcissa walks over and takes her sister into her arms. Bellatrix hugs her back, “When we reviewed my memories we realised the diploma Albus handed me was covered in potions and spells. I will go back to the day before and wear protective jewelry. I will hand the scroll to the goblins for evidence. I will also make sure to be somewhere else, where I can be seen when Molly pretends to be me and tortures the Longbottoms. And I won’t be marrying Rodolphus. He was one of Dumbledore’s men. The way our plan is set up, we will be slowly chipping away his power and he will never know who until we reveal ourselves.”

Draco asks the question that has been on Harry’s mind, “Where did they get your hair for the polyjuice potion?”

Hermione answers him, “Elves, he used the Hogwarts elves, didn’t he?”

Narcissa nods, “She is right. His personal elf worked at Hogwarts and he used her to do this dirty work. They have magic we don’t possess and he used that to his advantage. We also know that he tied Fawkes to him. He had to obey Albus and once Albus was dead, he was finally free.”

Harry looks at Snape, “When will you go back? And what about Draco, Hermione and me?”

Snape looks at Harry, “I will go back to the day your mother broke our friendship. If you agree to our plan, you three get the option to choose when you want to remember this life, if you want to at all. I already told you that I would be picking you up after they leave you on the doorstep. You can choose who you wish to raise you. You will get the childhood you were robbed of.”

Hermione looks at Harry, “I told them, I want them to contact my family after my second birthday. I love their idea of teaching children magic at a young age along with math, languages, history, geography,..” Sirius chuckles at her enthusiasm, he knew she would love their idea.

Harry leans back against Snape, he never felt so comfortable with anyone. “So what you are saying, all of you will disappear at one point go to this island and build a community away from Dumbass and his influence?”

Tom nods, “Yes, Harry. Some will fake their deaths, others will just leave. I will go back to the day I killed your parents. I won’t kill them this time, but I will incapacitate them. We will fake my attack on you. I will glamor a scar on you, making Albus believe you are a horcrux. After that I will join Regulus and the others and absorb all my horcruxes back into myself.”

Harry stares at him, “Do you have to create them? Why don’t you go back before your first murder when you opened the chamber of secrets?”

Lady Magic floats into the room, “These are all valid questions, Harry. I can answer them, you may not like what you are about to hear. If Tom never opens the chamber, Dumbledore will realise his plans don’t work and he will kill Tom. If we remove Tom from the equation, some people in this room will never be born, including you. Those worlds are horrible. Dumbledore reveals himself as a Dark Lord and he enslaves the muggles and brings death and destruction for centuries. Severus has to hear the prophecy, if he does not, your parents and you will die a lot sooner. Those worlds are terrifying too. Harry, we can’t save everyone. Sacrifices have to be made.”

Tom puts a comforting hand on Harry, “If it is any consolation, those muggles I killed were rapists and pedophiles.” Tom turns to Remus, “I plan on killing Greyback, he is Dumbledore’s man and is turning people on his orders. Unless you want to kill him yourself.”

Remus runs a hand through his hair, “I don’t care who kills him as long as he’s dead.”

Bella cackles, “I will do it. I will make it look like a hunting accident. Unless he needs to stay alive longer?” Lady Magic shakes her head.

Harry paces around and sighs, he knows it is foolish to hope he can save everyone. And what if they do, who’s to say there isn’t someone worse among them? He looks at Lady Magic, “Is there a world where my parents are alive?”

She nods, “Yes. Multiple.”

“Can I see?” She floats over to him and puts her fingers to his temple. Harry’s eyes go wide, a tear escapes him. She removes her fingers and Harry launches himself at Snape.

Snape runs a hand up and down Harry’s back. Sirius walks over to them and puts a hand on Harry’s shoulder, “Harry?”

He looks at all of them, “It was awful. I was a spoiled brat and worse than Malfoy on his bad day. I was just like my father, a cruel bully who got away with everything because I was a Potter. I kept insulting and provoking Snape, who was my professor and I got him fired and sent to Azkaban for hitting a student. But he never did, I made it up and my father and Albus made sure he got no trial. He accidently got the kiss, but I am pretty sure it was them. I was married to Weasley and we cheated on each other constantly and the press had a field day with us. We each had kids with different people and that Harry never felt any love. I was an Auror only because my father used his connections to get me the job since I failed the required classes. I saw another world, where they turned their back on me because I was gay and in love with Snape. They never accepted me and us because I tarnished their image. My father tried to kill him because according to him, he perverted me and was with me as payback because he couldn’t have Lily.” Snape holds Harry tight, who mumbles, “They are not the nice people you all made me believe they were. Did my mum really never forgive you for lashing out at her when you were just assaulted by James?”

Snape nods, “I tried more than once. I begged for her forgiveness but she turned me down. James was laughing at me and making fun of me and called me pathetic. She was no longer the Lily I met in the park all those years ago. I do not know what happened to her, we know it was not Dumbledore.”

Bellatrix chuckles, “I think having magic and all the power got to her head and made her think she was superior and better. James certainly thought so and she came to the same conclusion, plus she was easily swayed. She saw you in Slytherin and saw you go down a dark path and believed what everyone else said, that all Snakes are dark and evil. She never stopped to think why you went down that path. When you lashed out it was a perfect excuse for her to drop you and your dark ways.” She looks at her nails, “So what are we going to do? Are we gonna do this or not? If not, I will go back to my afterlife.”

Harry looks at them, “This plan only works if we all agree to it, right? None of us alone can make major changes? If I want to go back to my fifth year, it might be different from what I remember because of the changes you made?”

Lady Magic looks at him proudly, “You are right. I brought you all together for this reason. You are the people who Dumbledore wronged the most. If you do this, you will succeed. We will make sure of it. The world you left behind was the worst possible outcome and that allows us to send you back and fix things as much as you can.”

Lucius stands up, “I don’t know about you, but I would love nothing more than to take Dumbledore down and create a place where he can’t interfere. I would like to live a life without his interference and influence.” He looks at Draco and Remus, “I want to see my son get married to his mate and I want to have grandchildren.” Narissa echoes his sentiment.

Sirius goes over to Regulus, “I want a relationship with my brother. I want to see him grow up, get married and have kids. I turned my back on you when you needed me. I failed you.” He turns to Harry, “I want to see my godson happy, even if it is with Snape.”

Tom stands up, “I want to take down Dumbledore and expose him and throw a wrench into his plans.”

Bellatrix points at Tom, “What he said.”

Hermione clears her throat, “I don’t want magic to die and I don’t want to spend my afterlife remembering my life with Ron. I want a life where I am with someone who loves me and doesn’t use me.”

Sirius scratches the back of his head, “This would be a good time to tell you that we are also soulmates. My mother found out I had one when I was seven and she was happy until she cast a spell that revealed that mine was a muggleborn. She did the same ritual Albus did, it didn’t affect you because you weren’t born when she did it so your soul wasn’t affected. That is also why you didn’t die when I did. That is why I was sleeping around all the time, trying to find something that Iost.”

Hermione blushes, “I always found you attractive. But when you go back, your mother will have cast the spell.”

Lady Magic takes her hands, “Destiny will protect the bond. It will not work.” Hermione has a thoughtful look on her face, Lady Magic chuckles, “You are wondering why no one interfered in your bond. It’s because as Sirius said, it was broken before you were born. Unfortunately those happen more often than not.”

Harry looks at Snape, “What about you? What do you want?”

Snape looks into his eyes, “I just want to be with you, in this life or the other. It matters not, as long as we are together. I have you now and I won’t let go.”

Harry kisses him, “Let’s go with your plan. Dumbledore won’t know what hit him.”

Death arrives, “I am glad you choose this way. Magic just died out in Europe. I have never collected so many souls in such a short period. Worst of all, Albus feels no remorse.”

They look at him confused, Harry frowns, “I’ve only been here a day.”

Death laughs, “Time moves differently here, Master. You’ve been dead for a quarter of a century.”

Two more people appear, Lady Magic introduces them, “These are Fate and Destiny. The four of us will aid you in your quest. We have one more person who was wronged and wishes to join you.”

Death steps aside and they all look at the person standing before them. The person claps their hands together, “Let’s take the fool down.”

Chapter Text

Everyone is looking at the newcomer. Tom is the first to recognize him, he killed him after all. “Gellert Grindelwald.”

Gellert nods, “Tom Marvelo Riddle, Lord Voldemort. You killed me, thank you for ending my torment. I knew you were going to find the wand without me telling you. I was laughing when you desecrated Albus’ tomb. Gave me some satisfaction.” Tom nods and Gellert continues, “I don’t hold it against you. You never would have if Albus hadn’t set you on your path. I think he counted on you killing me. Would explain why he never sent anyone to kill me. It’s funny, I held all his secrets yet he kept me alive then again he needed his...” He trails off, shakes his head. Better not think about that too much. He sits down and looks at them all, “I am a dark wizard, but I lean more towards gray. Everyone here in this room is more gray than dark or light. Most of you haven’t realised this yet because it was hammered into you that it’s either dark or light and no in between. But it’s the middle where they both meet where our future lies.” He leans back in his chair, “I will tell you my tale. Not everything of course, only the important things.”

He takes a deep breath, “When I was at Durmstrang, I had a vision and I saw someone rise to the dominance of the wizarding world and I learned about the Deathly Hallows and that the one who possesses them all will be Master of Death. At first I saw myself but then I changed and it became a blur and I saw darkness. I knew it was a warning and I made it my goal to find them first. I was expelled from Durmstrang and went to Godric’s Hollow, where I met Dumbledore. We shared many interests and I fell for him. He told me he was a dark wizard and I felt a connection to him and I shared what I knew about the Hallows. We had two intense months before I realised who he really was, that was after we made a blood pact to never fight each other. Now I know why, he wanted one. He was scared I would expose him as a Dark Lord in the making. We did end up fighting after all, well it wasn’t really much of a fight. He had his elf stun me, and he took the Elder wand from me. I am glad he never had all three hallows and became Master of Death while I was alive.”

He looks at Tom, “He was so eager to have found the resurrection stone he never checked for curses. Albus came to visit me after Snape slowed down the curse. He told me dying so soon was never his plan. He didn’t foresee his end so soon. He was mad that his plans for the wizarding world would not come to fruit. He knew he couldn’t rely on the others to realise them because they would not be strong enough. He told me he had to go with his other, lesser plan.” He turns to Harry, “If he hadn’t died, he would have killed you. He would have told everyone that you had a piece of Tom’s soul in you and that it corrupted you and turned you away from the light. It would of course have been after your wedding. Ginny would get everything and they would live off your fortune. No one would be standing in his way then to become Master of Death and then he would show his true colors. Anyway, I wanted to find them and give them back to Death, he told me he wanted the same but he lied. He lied about a lot of things. It was his idea to enslave muggles, and have wizards lord over them. He coined the phrase The Great Good.

He takes a sip of water, “I never told him I was a seer, I shudder to think what he would have done to me if he knew. What happened to his sister led him down this dark path. She was raped and tortured by a group of muggles. She had a mental breakdown and her magic became unstable. He was unable to help her and that broke something in him. He found the muggles, he tortured them, castrated them and made them feel every pain tenfold. He broke them and he watched them kill themselves to escape their torment. His father took the blame for him. Then his mother died and he wanted the resurrection stone to bring them back and also create an army of Inferi to scare and kill muggles. Aberforth found out about Albus’ plans and tried to stop him. He used the cruciatus curse on him. I interfered and we all dueled. Ariana got killed, Albus was the one who killed her. It was an accident, he loved her and his death is the only one he feels any remorse for. Afterwards he stunned Aberforth and modified his memories to make him believe I was the one who tortured him. I knew I couldn’t stay and fled because I knew if I stayed he would mess with my memories too.”

He continues, “What I didn’t know at the time, was that the blood bond he used wasn't a simple blood bond. No, he added a controlling and compulsion component. He was able to control my actions through our bond. Because of him I became a Dark Lord. I was the perfect foil for him. He could pretend to be this Light Lord persona and he could work in the shadows because no one would take a closer look. He had his grandfatherly twinkle act down before he grew his long white beard. We met over the years, it was his way of making sure I was doing his bidding and reminding me of my place. I became his puppet and he was my master. He was the dominant and I was his submissive.I never could tell anyone who he really was because he put a ban on me. He carefully crafted his image for years and made sure no one would look any closer. He made sure to make you see what he wanted you to see. ”

He takes a deep breath, “I will tell you about my time in Nurmengard, be warned it won’t be pretty. He visited me a lot in the beginning and told me all about his plans. Talk isn’t the only thing he did, he used me to test new spells and potions but never killing me. And when he was on a good mood, he only raped me. After a while he started to bring in muggles who wouldn’t be missed. He experimented on them, used old forgotten spells on them, had them fight each other. Sometimes he would bring wizards or witches who wronged him to the prison. He would put a leech on their magic, then starve them. Some killed and ate the person in the cell with them. He tested the Dark Mark on them, and how it would work. But one day he stopped bringing anyone. Turns out, someone caught on to him and was about to expose him but Albus killed them all. He was more careful after that. I know he had another place for his experiments, he never told me where. He still came to talk, torture and rape me when he was in the mood. I had a vision while I was there and I told him that one day everyone would find out what he did. He told me that he made sure no one would. That he would die as a fighter for the light. I foresaw the day Harry would find out the truth and expose him. It gave me some peace.”

Everyone looks pale and shocked. This is a lot to take in. Sirius is holding Hermione who is crying. Harry feels sick and buries his face in Snape’s neck. Draco is pale and holds onto Remus for dear life. Everyone realises they could have suffered so much more. Tom is the first to speak, “We will get justice for you and everyone else. Have you been told about our plan?”

Gellert nods, “I was listening and I like your plan. But we might need to change a few things since I will be joining you. I will be going back a week before I have the duel. I will talk to the goblins and open an account under a new name. They will help me create golem, it will take my place in the prison. I do not want to suffer through that again. I will set everything up and while I wait for you to arrive I will gather evidence against Albus, the more we have the harder it will be for him to deny anything. I will also be contacting each of you after you have time traveled. I will be trying to change a few minor things which will change the world you know. You will be dealing with two sets of memories and they need to merge or you will go insane.” He addresses the young ones, “If you want your memories back, I would advise you not to do it before your 8th birthday. And I am sure you don’t want to remember everything. You can choose what you want to remember and what not.”

Harry is relieved, “Good, I don’t want to remember my time with her. I don’t want to be with Sev and be reminded of her touch.” He looks at Snape and squeezes his hand, he doesn’t want Ginny hanging over him when he is with his soulmate.”

Hermione moves closer to Sirius, “I don’t want to remember my time with Ron either.” She lets out a hollow laugh, “I don’t even remember most of my time with him.” Sirius puts an arm around and kisses her temple. He wishes many things would have gone differently. He looks forward to getting to know her and falling in love with her. Lady Magic looks at the couples, she would have erased those memories regardless. They deserve a clean start to their relationships.

Gellert rubs his chin, “We need to be carefull, we can’t tip our hand too early or he will get away with everything. What we can do is chip away at his powerbase slowly. Get laws passed that he thinks are his idea but are what we want. We know he could have easily had laws passed that allowed creatures to have basic rights but he never did. If he helped someone he wanted them to be indebted to him. Remus and Hagrid are just two examples. We need to prepare everything so Britain is ready when he is gone.” He looks at the plans, “I would suggest, we build our place up as a real alternative, lure people away from Britain. Make people see what he is doing. Let him rot in his stoneage views while we are embracing the future. It also gives him less pawns to play with. Hogwarts is his breeding ground. It is where he selects and shapes his pawns. If we do it right, Hogwarts, his base of operations, will lose all the students. Did any of you ever check where Hogwarts ranked among other schools?”

They all shake their heads, apart from Draco. “Scorpius visited Salem, he told me about all the courses there. I got curious and compared the two. Then I compared Hogwarts to other schools. We were at the bottom.”

Lucius adds, “We tried for years to get classes returned, like etiquette, wandless magic. Dumbledore made sure his cronies kept the status quo.”

Gellerts nods and moves on, “Now, you all know about the prophecy about him?” They all nod, “When Harry doesn’t show up at Hogwarts, he will be so focused on finding him and getting him back that he will forget about the prophecy concerning him, allowing us to set everything up so we can take him down. He will try to make his fake prophecy come true but he will fail.”

Lucius looks up from his parchment, “Has anyone heard the prophecy? Besides Albus?”

Lady Magic closes her eyes, "The Dark Lord posing for the Light will bring doom to the Wizarding World. Only the Hogwarts heirs will be able to stop him. The heirs will uncover the truth and right the wrongs the Light Dark Lord heaped. Magic will once more be flourishing.” She opens her eyes again, “Gellert, you delivered it to Dumbledore. He knew you were a seer and he tried to force you to tell him more but he realised it was fruitless. He erased your memory of it. There is more. You are the heir of Hufflepuff.”

He looks at her surprised, “How?”

“Blood Adoption,” she answers.

He sighs, “Did he know?”

She shakes her head, “The blood adoption was a secret, that is why no one ever found out who it was. Everyone kept silent. If he knew, he would have killed you using your bond.”

Gellert rubs his forehead, “Would have been better than to be his sex toy.” He shudders, she flows over to him, “There is no more need for you to remember anymore. You have suffered enough.” She kisses his forehead and white light engulfs them.

Tom is looking at him, his eyes are brighter, less burdened. Gellert takes a deep breath, “I feel so much better. Lighter than I have in over a century. Like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders.” He crumbles and starts to cry, “God I hate him. I hate him for what he did to me. I hate how he used me. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him.” Lady Magic strokes his back, soothing him and lending him comfort.

Narcissa wipes away some tears, “I can’t wait to take him down.”

Gellert cleans his face, “It will be a long road. It might take decades to take him down but it will be a worthy effort. One thing our plan will do is avoid the second war with Tom. I can guarantee you he will say Tom will be back and keep the fear alive and spin a tale that Tom has kidnapped Harry or his Death Eaters have. He is good at keeping fear alive. He thrives on it. He will look like a fool when nothing happens.” He turns towards Tom, “You will need a new identity after you stage your attack on Harry. One he won’t question.”

Tom shows him a piece of paper, “I will be using the name Aegis Peverell. I will be using a glamor when I will interact with him. We agreed I should be the one to challenge him in the Wizengamot.”

Gellert seems pensieve, “Glamor is not strong enough. He can see through them. I’d suggest you ask the goblins to bring forth more of your Peverell features, their magic can do that. If you don’t look like your former self, Albus will never realise it is you. I also suggest that once Snape saves Harry, to go to Gringotts immediately. By then we should have our own small bank on the island if not take him to Italy. They never liked Albus there and they will keep your presence a secret. Furthermore we need to change his name so Albus can’t use it to find him later.”

Harry looks down at his shoes. He’s been thinking about who he wants to raise him and he made a decision. He just hopes they accept. He interlocks his fingers with Snape, looks up and clears his throat. “About that, I want Lucius and Narcissa to raise me. I want them to be my parents. If you want to, that is. Draco and I could be brothers…”

Narcissa walks over to him, puts a hand on his shoulder, “We would be honored to raise you. I always wanted more children but I was unable to have more.”

Lucius joins them, “I think Dobby will be excited to have you with us.”

Draco looks at Harry and shrugs his shoulders, “Never had a real brother, could be fun.”

Harry turns to Sirius, “Please don’t be mad but I want to know what it feels like to have parents who care about you.”
,
Sirius takes Harry into his arms, “I am not mad, I have no experience raising kids and it is not like I’ll never see you. I am still going to be in your life.” He looks at Draco, “Someone has to teach you two how to misbehave.” He turns to Snape, “No hanky panky until he is ready.”

Snape rolls his eyes and Destiny laughs, “Don’t worry. Their bond will be platonic until Harry is ready to take it further. You too Sirius, will have to wait until Hermione is ready to take it further. Bonds are alive and can’t be forced or pressured. Everything grows naturally. Maybe Hermione won’t be ready until she is 30 to take it further.” Sirius pales at that, to go so long without sex? His hand will just have to do in the meantime.

Regulus taps a finger on the table, “What are we going to call this place? We never did think about a name?”

Draco suggests, “Solstice? Or Maple Leaf, Enlightenment? Milky Way? Unity?”

Gellert tips his head back, his eyes go white, his voice darkens, “Enigmus, a safe haven for all, muggles, creatures, witches, wizards. Enigmus will revolutionize the wizarding world and bring prosperity and peace.” Everyone looks at him, he shakes his head, “So I guess we know what it will be called. We also need to bring people in, show them the truth, get them on our side. If we can turn some of Dumbledore’s supporters away from him, that would be good.”

Remus clears his throat, “Tonks..” Draco growls, Remus looks at him amused. Draco blushes and looks down. Remus takes his hand in his and continues, “Tonks will be on our side. She hates Dumbledore for forcing us together. Turns out she is a lesbian, she just never told anyone because she was afraid. Kingsley and Mad-Eye would join us too, if we show them our memories. It always bothered me why Albus never realised Moody was an imposter. Now we know why.”

Lucius looks at Harry, “I want to bring the twins in. They are innovative and I’d like to fund their joke shop. I’m sure we can bring Bill and Charlie in too, Percy I am not sure.”

Draco huffs, “Percy is a boot licker. Charlie is gay and I know that Molly ignored his preferences and tried to set him up with women. Bill I think, realised something was up. We talked a few times and I got the impression he was trying to figure something out without anyone catching on. The twins are resourceful and once they know the full scope, they would be more than happy to make Ronny’s and Ginerva’s life miserable. Plus no one should suffer longer than they have to under Molly.”

Snape looks at Gellert and that makes him think of Luna. “What about Luna Lovegood? She is a seer too. I know that she tried to help Harry in the past.”

Lady Magic shows Lucius a family tree, “Xenophilius is your brother. Your father had an affair with a muggle, he was going to raise the child but your grandfather was furious when he found out. Abraxas arranged for the baby to be adopted. He hoped to introduce you two one day but he never found the right time. That is why you two look alike, with your blonde hair.”

Draco groans, “She knew. Luna knew. She called my cousin once but didn’t think any of it. Slytherin house knew she was a seer, so we left her alone. Her own house was really mean to her. Sometimes her eyes look haunted.”

Fate sighs, “That is because she knew of the future that was waiting. She knew what was to come and nothing could change it.”

Lucius is floored, he has a brother? “I will look him up as soon as we arrive.”

Hermione has made a list of names, “Neville, we need him with us. If we don’t, Dumbledore will turn him into his weapon since he is the second one this fake prophecy alludes to.”

Narcissa huffs, “Augusta is a tough nut to crack. But Hermione is right, Albus would use Neville.”

Gellert shuffles some papers, “I will talk to her when the time comes. If this plan works, half of the first years Albus expects at Hogwarts in 91 will be attending our school. What other families can we bring in, Lucius?”

“Greengrass and Zabini, they are neutral but hate Dumbledore. I am afraid all the other Death Eaters will never support our new cause.”

Death chuckles, “I wouldn’t be so sure of that. Some have been realsing the error of their ways. Some are beyond hope. I will give you a list later.”

Hermione raises her hand, “How is this going to work exactly?”

Death smirks, “I will create a door, you will step through this door in the order you will go back, Gellert first, Hermione last. It is imperative you go to Gringotts first. Their seers will have told them what is happening. Get a purge before you do anything else. Also get protective jewelry. You need to decide now which buildings you want to move to the island. Once Gellert is there, we, goblins and elves will put up protective wards.”

Lucius looks at Tom, “After you get your new identity, you need to tell The Minister. Have them take a vow of silence and an unbreakable vow. They need to be aware of who Dumbledore is. Fudge might be a problem, I think it would be best if he isn’t told. Scrimgeour can be trusted. We also should tell Amelia Bones. She was always fair and did her due diligence.”

Harry laughs, “This is not as easy as I thought it would be.”

Lucius smirks, “It is not. We need to plan this carefully and make contingency plans and contingency plans for the contingency plans. We need to be prepared for the eventuality that Dumbledore finds out. Fortunately for you, Draco and Hermione, most of it will already be in place when you are born.”

Harry nods, he looks at Snape then at Lady Magic, “Can you make it so that I don’t remember every detail, just that they betrayed me and used me?”

She nods, “I can do that. We can store all your memories with us and you can look at them whenever you like. You already spoke about showing your memories to other people, if you create a spell to project them, it would be easier than a pensieve.”

Death shudders, “Magic in the US, Australia and Africa is gone. I will be back.”

Lady Magic, Fate and Destiny look around sadly, Fate laments, “Not long now and magic will be gone from the world.” She looks at them, “Make sure, this doesn’t happen again.”

“We won’t,” they all say at the same time.

Snape looks at Tom, “You said you will take him on in the Wizengamot but when will we reveal ourselves to him?”

Bellatrix has been listening the whole time and she has a pretty good idea how this will go down, “He will lose Hogwarts. When no students show up he will be forced to close it. The Minister will be on his ass to make Hogwarts attractive again. He will have to come here and see for himself why everyone wants to go to Enigmus and not Hogwarts. He will be coming to us, he will see some of us and jump to conclusions. While he tries to save Harry we will start to take him down. That is the plan for Dumbledore. What about the three weasels?”

Everyone looks at her, “What?”

Tom chuckles, there is a lot more to Bella, now that her madness is in control. “You are very perceptive. This is what we intend to happen. As for the others, that is best up to those who dealt with them.”

Harry gets up and starts to pace the room, “We know Ron expects to befriend me and use my friendship and fame to get ahead in life. We also know Ginny expects to marry me. If I am not there, Ron can’t live off my fame and Ginny can’t be Lady Potter and spend my fortune. Ron will struggle to get a job because he never applied himself at school and only skirted by. Dumbledore will try to use his connection to get him into the Aurors program but I doubt he will succeed. Ginny, well we all know she can’t keep her legs closed. She will do what she did before, sleep around but this time she will set her sights on rich men. She thinks she is owed a certain lifestyle.”

Hermione nods, “He is right. Ron quit the Aurors and worked at the Joke shop but he quit that too after a while and did nothing. He was too busy stuffing his face all day long. He complained when he didn’t get three meals per day.”

Lucius looks at the two, “We know Molly is dosing Arthur. We can tell the twins to get him a purge at Gringotts and then Arthur can file for divorce.”

Gellert interjects, “I have watched her, she has a monitoring charm on him. If he goes to Gringotts she will know and just dose him again. Honestly I am surprised she hasn’t used a blood bond on him. But maybe that is because Arthur is weak and a pushover. Plus Albus has goblins at Gringotts who are reporting back to him. The best approach to the three would be to wait and see.”

Hermione raises her hand again, “I’ve been thinking we should use Rita. I may not like her, but her book caused a lot of waves.”

Narcissa agrees, “She is right, Rita’s book was popular among us. We always knew Albus never was this saint he pretended to be and it gave us some vindication.”

Lucius joins in, “If we use her, it is best if everything she writes is backed up by cold hard facts that can’t be disputed.”

Harry has been wondering about something, “My parents, did they see what happened? Watched over me?”

Lady Magic nods, “They looked in from time to time and before you ask, they don’t yet know the truth about Dumbledore.”

He bites his lip, “Can I see them?”

She nods, “I can take you to them now, if you like.”

He takes a deep breath, “No time like the present.”

Tom turns to him, “When you get back, we will have everything ready to start our new lives. We just need to hammer out some more details.”

Snape takes him into his arms and whispers into his ear, “I’ll be waiting for you when you get back.” He has a feeling the meeting will be explosive and that the last illusions Harry has of them will be shattered.

Sirius and Remus are standing next to a door, “We only talked to them a few times, since we’ve been here. We never told them the truth because we ourselves were still coming to grips with everything.”

Sirius claps his shoulder, “We can go with you if you want.”

He shakes his head, “I have to do this on my own.”

Harry steps through the door and sees his parents for the first time in decades.

Chapter Text

Harry looks at his parents, they look like the pictures he had of them. Lily is sitting in an armchair reading a book and James is lying on the couch playing with a snitch. They don’t seem to have noticed him. He watches them, they seem happy, content. Lily is turning a page, “What do you think Sirius is up to?”

James yawns, “Probably shagging half the single females. Trying to set a new record.”

Lily rolls her eyes, “I thought he wasn’t thinking with his other head anymore? And maybe he found someone.”

James snorts, “Sirius is not the settling down type. He likes to play the field.” He yawns again, “I wonder what Remus is doing.”

Lily turns another page, still not looking up, “Probably with Tonks, they were married after all.” She stops reading her passage, “We should check on Harry again. Hopefully he is a grandfather now. I am so happy he found his soulmate in Ginny. They are so happy together. It’s a shame we aren’t soulmates.”

James stretches his arms and legs, “We don’t need to be soulmates to love each other. I am happy that I won you over. I am so glad it is her and not someone like Snape. I would have broken the bond myself if he was Harry’s soulmate. That man doesn’t deserve one. He shouldn’t be rewarded for being a Death Eater.”

Lily nods, “I am grateful that he introduced me to magic but he chose the wrong path. I wish I had broken off our friendship earlier.”

James sits up and looks at her, still unaware they have an audience, “I am glad you came to your senses after he called you a mudblood and got rid of him. Never knew what you saw in him that was worth your friendship. I hate the way he treated Harry at Hogwarts. I am glad he’s finally dead. Fucking Death Eater allowed to teach children. Albus should have used someone else as his spy.”

Harry has heard enough and reveals himself. “He is a better man than you ever will be, James.”

They look at him, “Harry?” They rush towards him, hugging him. He tenses in their arms and they let him go.

Lilly cups his face, “How did you die? When did you die?”

Harry steps away from them, “You should sit down. I have a lot to tell you.” He waits until they are seated. He takes a seat opposite of them. “First off, Ginny isn’t my soulmate, Severus is. Dumbledore broke our bond and because of that magic is dying in the world. I died when the last ounce of magic left The UK. I was at Hogwarts when it happened.”

Lily shakes her head, “We saw you with Ginny, you were happy!”

Harry lets out a hollow laugh, “Happy? I was under spells and potions by her to love her. She had a piece of my soul in the resurrection stone to keep me alive. She repeatedly cheated on me. The children weren’t even mine. She did a blood adoption and removed my memories of it.” He looks through his pockets and hands them his inheritance test.

They pale at what they are reading. James shakes his head, this cannot be true. “Albus would never do this.”

Harry huffs, “Dumbledore is a dark lord who pretends to be a lord of the light. He ruined our magical world. It’s not only me who he has wronged. The list of people is long.” Lily wants to deny what is in front of her but finds it hard. James won’t accept that his son’s soulmate is Snape, “Harry, maybe this was better than the life you would have led with Snivellus. He only would have used you and your money. He would have beaten you and turned you to the dark side. Hell he would have turned you over to the Dark Lord if it meant moving up the ranks. Albus broke the bond to save you from a worse fate than death.”

Harry laughs, “Ginny is the one who used me for money and fame. I didn’t even know I was Lord Potter until I did this test. I never knew about all the money and properties and seats I had. I found out about this shortly before my 45 birthday. And don’t you talk about Sev. You don’t know anything about him. You only saw what you wanted to see and never bothered to get to know him better. He is a freaking hero. I wouldn’t have been able to defeat Voldemort if it wasn’t for his memories he gave me before he died. Plus he protected me the whole time I was at Hogwarts. I would have died several times over if it wasn’t for him. And he would have saved me from Petunia if Albus hadn’t done a bloody ritual. Albus made us hate each other because he couldn’t have Snape and me get along because it would have ruined his plans. That is one of the reasons he treated me so horribly. You know, he and the Slytherin who never treated me as the boy who lived. They never hero worshiped me and looking back I am grateful for that. The others did and it went to my head. Albus placed me with Petunia knowing she would abuse me. He had your wills sealed otherwise I would grow up loved. He wanted me to see him as my savior. He made sure I ran into Ron who told me all about how dark and evil Slytherins are. He made sure I was biased before I stepped a foot into the great hall. Then he tested me over the years, I could have died in the chamber or during the tournament. He led a teacher torture students and did nothing. My own head of house told me to keep my head down when I went to her for help. He sent me back to my abusive family after I begged him to stay at Hogwarts. He never cared about me, you or anyone else. He only cared about his plans and the “Greater Good”. He is the reason you are dead. He created Voldemort. He killed Sirius and so many others”

James gets up and yells, “That’s enough. I don’t believe you. Albus is a good man.”

Harry snarls, “Like you are? You assaulted Severus and other students and you never were punished for anything because you hid behind your father’s name. You are a bully. Tell me did it make you feel better bullying and belittling all those children? Did it make you feel better to show them that because you are a Potter, you are better than them? You are pathetic if you did.” He turns towards his mother, “And you, you turned your back on your friend when he needed you the most. He just got tormented again and he lashed out. He was humiliated and his pride was hurt. But then again I heard you, you were glad he gave you an excuse to break off your friendship. You didn’t deserve it in the first place. I know he asked for forgiveness and that you never gave it to him and made fun of him. That is just petty and cruel. At least Petunia never lied about who she really was.”

Lily is stunned at her son’s words, “Harry, whatever Severus told you..”

He cuts her off, “I saw his memories so don’t bullshit me. You know what? You need to see for yourself.” He closes his eyes, “Lady Magic, can you show them the truth?”

She floats into the room, “Lily Potter, James Potter, what Harry has told you is true. But I can see that you do not want to believe him. I will show you what Dumbledore has done.” She touches both their heads, after half an hour she removes her hands.

Lily and James are looking at each other. James shakes his head, “This is wrong, you are lying.”

Harry looks at his father in disbelief, “Really? After everything you just saw, you still cling onto your belief that Dumbledore is a good guy? How stupid and naive are you?”

James starts to pace and points at Harry, “You are not Harry, you are an imposter. This must be Snape’s doing. He has decided to get his revenge after all those years. This is all some plan devised by him. We saw your life, we saw how happy you were. I don’t believe any of this.”

Lily agrees, “This is some trick. James is right, Albus would never do those things you showed us. I know you are lying, Severus isn’t your soulmate. My husband is right, this is some sick cruel trick he is playing on us. Of course he would want us to believe that you two are soulmates.”

James sits back down and takes Lily’s hand in his, “His perfect vengeance would be making us believe Harry and he were meant to be. It would be everything we hate. But we are no fools. We see through you. You can go back to him and tell him his petty revenge didn’t work.”

Harry wants to rip his hair out, “Cast a truth spell on me if you don’t believe me.”

She shakes her head, “He would have foreseen this possibility and taken precautions. We can’t trust one word you are saying.”

Harry can’t believe this, “How self centered and delusional are you that you do not see what is in front of you? The world doesn’t revolve around you. I am your son. I am the Harry that survived that night Voldemort killed you.”

Lilly looks at him, “I sacrificed my life so you could live and be happy. Like you were with Ginny. Have a new family, like you had with The Weasley’s. Have best friends like you had in Hermione and Ronald. I didn’t give my life so you could shack up with Snivellus.”

Harry stares at her, “I didn’t survive because of your love or anything you did. I survived because Voldemort and I are heirs who couldn’t kill each other.”

James cackles, “See this is a lie too. We heard Albus tell you Lily’s love for you saved you that night. Snape makes you say things that would be our worst nightmare. And why isn’t he in Hell?”

Harry snaps and yells, “BECAUSE HE IS A HERO.”

Lady Magic looks at him sadly, “Do you want me to get Remus and Sirius?” He nods and a moment later they are with him.

Sirius looks at his former best friend, “He is telling the truth. Albus has destroyed our world. Snape is Harry’s soulmate. Ginny used him. Albus let me rot in prison, knowing I was innocent. Peter betrayed you on his orders. He needed you out of the way so Harry could become his weapon. He was the reason I lured Snape to his almost death. He is the one who wanted this second war.”

James shakes his head, “Lies all lies. You are not the real Sirius. You are just another puppet sent here by Snape.”

Remus shakes his head, “How can you say that? This is your son. We are real.”

Lily rubs her forehead, “No you are not. This is some ploy to torment us. What did we ever do to deserve this?”

Harry snorts, “This isn’t to torment you and if it was you’d deserve it. You are shitty people. You think because you are “light” you are better but you are not. I saw other worlds where you raised me. I hated the versions I became and in others you turned your back on me because I was gay and in love with Severus. I can’t believe I am saying this but I am glad you are dead and didn’t ruin me.”

Lily laughs, “Can you even hear yourself? Our Harry would lever talk to us like that.”

James adds, “No son of mine would be gay let alone date Snivelus. You are wrong. This is all wrong.” He turns to Sirius and Remus, “You are fakes too, I know you would never support Harry being with some Death Eater scum.”

Sirius sighs, “I may not like Snape very much but you can’t choose your soulmate and they are soulmates for a reason and I know they will be happy.”

James snorts, “The real Sirius would agree with me. He would never support this foolish notion. Let me guess you have a soulmate too?”

Sirius nods, “She’s a muggleborn and I only found out after my death. Remus too.”

Lily snarks, “Please tell you who your soulmate is. Since I can’t be your wife who you love.”

Remus has a small smile on his face, “Draco Malfoy. He is my mate. Didn’t know it at the time because of Albus’ interference. And the love Dora and I had wasn’t real. It was fabricated.”

Lily and James are laughing, James is wiping away some tears, “Oh this is hilarious. Snape really outdid himself there. Draco Malfoy your mate. Right, as if.”

Lily hiccups, “I haven’t laughed this hard in a long time.”

James chuckles, “You can go back to Snape and tell him his plan didn’t work. We are not falling for this..this..follery.” He stands up, “It’s best if you leave now.”

Before they leave, Lady Magic addresses them, “I see your time in Hell hasn’t changed you at all. You still are the rotten people you were when you died. You James Potter killed innocent people on Albus' behest and even after you were told the truth you show no remorse.” She turns to Harry, Remus and Sirius, “They are Believers. Nothing you say will change their mind. People like them are the most dangerous because they only believe in their cause and nothing else. That is why Albus didn't need to dose them.”

Harry turns his back on them and leaves. He steps through the door and sees Snape. Severus opens his arms and Harry steps into his embrace. Harry starts to cry, Severus rubs his back, “I got you. I got you.”

Harry sniffles, “All I seem to do is cry on you.”

Severus kisses the side of his head, “I don’t mind. I am here for you and if you need to cry on me, so be it.” Harry buries himself deeper in Snape’s arms. He has been seeing a side of Snape since he got here, he never knew existed. He looks forward to getting to know the man behind the sarcasm and snark. Falling in love with this man will be easy, he’s already halfway there.

Destiny and Fate have been telling them what happened at the Potters. Gellert looks at Harry with sympathy, everyone always wants to believe the best of their parents and finding out the truth is always hard. “Your parents are fools.”

Remus sits down next to Draco, “I do not know if they will ever believe the truth.”

Draco puts his hand on Remus’ arm and strokes it, “Maybe someone from their past, someone who died before them, someone Severus doesn’t know about and never met should tell them. They might believe it then.”

Sirius sighs, “Even if they do. The damage has been done. James said he himself would break the bond between Harry and Snape. They will never accept them. Besides, it's not like we will see them again. I do not plan on visiting them after I die again.”

Harry places a kiss on Snape’s throat, “I won’t either.” He turns around and looks at the others, “Have you worked out all the kinks?” Before they can answer, the ground shakes. They all look at each other scared. Fate and Destiny are crying.

Lady Magic floats back into the room, “Magic is gone from the world. No more witches, wizards and squibs. The creatures have left the world behind, they have gone back to their own realms.”

Tom comes back, he is pale. Harry didn’t even notice he was gone. Tom sits down, “I asked Death if I could observe Dumbledore while he watches magic die. Albus laughed, he fucking laughed when children were screaming in pain. He said that it wasn’t real. A trick! When he felt the ground shake and magic leave him he finally realised it was real. All this time he believed him confessing and all the destruction was a dream. You know what he said?”

Gellert looks at him, “It was for the Great Good.”

Tom nods, “Yes magic dying was for the Greater Good. He said he did what he had to do. He is unapologetic and shows no remorse whatsoever. He told Death he should have killed me when he came to visit me in the orphanage. He blames me for his failures. That man is so far up his own ass it is unbelievable.”

Hermione suddenly stands up, “Wait, what will happen to Molly, Ron and Ginny? They are currently paying for their crimes. What will happen if we go back? I don’t want them to get away with it.”

Lady Magic puts a comforting hand on her shoulder, “They won’t. Even if you leave this place, their sentences won’t disappear. Once Gellert travels back in time, it will create a new world that will spin off from this one. This world, the one you were living in will be gone in a few centuries anyway. An asteroid will hit the earth and cause irreparable damages. Furthermore, Ginny and Molly are currently serving their sentence in the goblin realm. Ron will join them once his sentence in the muggle world is up. Albus is heading to Hell and the other three will join him there. They will never be allowed to leave.”

Gellert laughs, “That is the first thing I asked when Death told me about your plan. I wasn’t going to agree if Albus escaped punishment. It’s just too bad he didn’t suffer in this life but he will in the next.”

Death comes back, “I just collected the last magical soul. There are still some left who remember the magical world but in a few decades no one will believe it was real or that another world existed. Magic will never be back.” Everyone is digesting the news. The world they all loved so much is gone.

Tom looks at everyone, “Are we all ready to go?” They all nod.

Lady Magic holds up a hand, “Before you go, there are three people who wish to bless you. They have been following what has been happening and they were devastated.”

A door opens and Snape gasps, “Lord Merlin, King Arthur, Lady Morgana.”

Merlin waves his hand, “Please don’t call me Lord.”

Arthur chuckles, “He hates that. He hates it even more so when he gets called King.”

Merlin mumbles, “I am no King.”

Morgana rolls her eyes, “Arthur named him King after they got married. Merlin’s been complaining about it ever since.”

Hermione is stunned, she read about Merlin but nowhere did it say he was married to King Arthur. “Excuse me but all the books don’t mention that you are married.”

Merlin crosses his arms and huffs, “Stupid historians who changed the facts of history to fit their own world view. Can’t have King Arthur being gay. Oh no, can’t give anyone any ideas that it is allowed and not frowned upon. Can’t have Merlin be gay, oh no the greatest wizard to have lived can’t have been corrupted. In our days it was perfectly fine to be with your own gender. It was never frowned upon. Sadly the world got it in their heads it is unnatural and wrong. Pff as if…”

Arthur looks at Merlin fondly, “We are not here for that, love.”

Merlin rubs his head, “Right. I knew that.” He looks at Harry and Snape, “You two know that your bond is as strong as mine and Arthur's, that is because Harry is mine and Arthur’s descendant. Our magic flows through you.”

Morgana adds, “And you, Lord Prince, are mine. That is why you two are so powerful and well matched.”

Hermione is confused, “But Arthur didn’t have any magic.”

Arthur laughs and transforms a parchment into a sapling. “I was made out of magic, naturally I possess some. I am almost as powerful as Morgana.” He looks at Hermione, “Everything you read in the books has been watered down over generations. There is little truth left in them. For one, I was never interested in Genevieve. She and Lancelot are soulmates. Merlin and I have been together since we were five. But we are getting off topic again.”

Morgana looks at her nails, “Long story short, Peverell and Prince were supposed to ring in a new age, like Merlin and Arthur did. But it never happened and instead you are all here because of an egotistical madman. You have all been wronged. We want you to succeed so each of us will bless you.”

Merlin chuckles, “She always gets down to business. All right, get up, form a circle and take the hand of the person that is next to you. Morgana will go first, then Arthur then me.”

Morgana holds out her hand, “Since Lord Prince is my descendant, he should hold me hand.” Severus takes it and feels Harry take his other. Bellatrix closes the circle and Morgana starts to chant in ancient Drueidan, everyone feels warmth settle around their minds.

Arthur is next, “Harry and Severus please change places.” They do and Arthur chants in Gaelic, they can feel warmth engulf their bodies.”

Merlin takes Arthur’s place and starts to sing in Druidic, they can feel warmth spread through their hearts and souls. When Merlin opens his eyes they are golden, “We have blessed your mind, body, heart and soul.”

Bella laughs, “It tingles. Thank you. I think you removed my Black madness.”

Merlin shrugs, “Eh, the Black Madness was a curse. Time for it to be broken.”

Bella looks at him, “A curse? I thought it was because of inbreeding?”

Morgana snorts, “Please everyone is related in some way. The world started with inbreeding. Anyway, when you get back you should go to the Black Library. You will find your answer there. If that is all, I want to go back. Uther is hosting a poker game.” She gets up, “Good luck to you.”

She steps through the door, Arthur shakes his head at his sister, “We should go too, hopefully our kids haven’t burned down the castle.” He pulls Merlin towards him, “As my sister said, good luck. I have faith in you.”

Merlin nods, “What he said.” They are about to leave when Merlin turns around, “Oh, I almost forgot. Some of our spell books are still out there. I hid them in the lake of Avalon. Just use a summoning spell to get them. Bye.”

Snape laughs, “I cannot believe I just met Merlin, Arthur and Morgana.”

Harry joins in, “I can’t believe we are descendants from them. Wow. This blows my mind.” Snape pulls him close and kisses the top of his head.

Tom takes a deep breath, “Does anyone else feel lighter?” They all nod.

Gellert clears his throat, “If we are all set?”

Lady Magic holds her hand up again. She closes her eyes and starts to hum, she starts to glow in a white light. Her luminescence extends from her enveloping the whole room. Fate joins her, illuminating in red glaze joining the white gleam. Destiny hums too and purple hue mingles with the red and white. Death drums in a deep baritone voice, his black luster connects with the other three. They are swirling together, at the crescendo of the hymn, the brilliance embraces the group. As the chanting reaches its end, the beams of light retreat. Lady Magic opens her eyes, her voice deep, “We have added our own blessings. You will be able to communicate with each of us. We will be watching over. Go forth now.”

Chapter Text

Gellert steps through the door and finds himself at Gringotts. He sees a globin sitting behind a desk. Olgis looks at Grindelwald, their seers told him that today marks the slow beginning of the magical world changing. They also told him that Lady Magic was supporting whatever Grindelwald will talk to him about. Gellert sits down, “Olgis, I need the goblins' help. Before we get to that, I have this for you.” He hands the goblin an orb. “Lady Magic gave it to me and she told me you knew what it was.”

He takes the orb from him, “This is a goblin device that stores memories and projects them. I was told of your arrival. Our seers told me you would hand me something that we needed to see. I will be right back.”

Gellert sits in the office, waiting. They decided it is best that he doesn’t change anything until they have greater numbers. The risk of him being found out is too great. After almost an hour Olgis comes back. He sits down, “We will help you. We do not want Dumbledore to destroy the magical world. I made a list of buildings that haven’t been used in decades which will be translocated to the island. I need five drops of your blood to create the gollum. We will be able to transfer your blood bond to the gollum. You will no longer be beholden to Dumbledore.” Gellert is relieved. If they wouldn't have been able to do it, Death would have. The goblin continues, “You will be the one to perform the duel, correct?”

Gellert nods, “I will. After Dumbledore has put me in Nurmengard, Death will retrieve me and put the gollum in the cell. He will then take me to the island.”

Olgis nods, “Good. Filrig and Filgit will be joining and helping you. Translocation will take time and by our estimate it will take about a decade for everything to be there. Of course we could do it faster with more goblins but we don’t want to tip anyone off. They will also build a small Gringotts branch, which will expand when your population gets bigger. We will also be moving your vault and later the other’s there. After we translocate your blood bond we will purge your body and you can retrieve your protective rings from your vaults.”

Three hours later Gellert is back in the office, “I feel so much better. I feel like my teenage self again.”

Olgis puts a parchment on his desk, “Three drops of your blood please. We need to make sure we got everything.”

Gellert looks at his inheritance test, he is clean. It even says he is the Hufflepuff hair. He can’t wait to reveal that little piece of information to Albus but that is decades away. He hands the test back to his account manager, “Please make a copy, put the copy in my vault and you keep the original.” He checks his watch, “I need to leave, the duel takes place two days from now.”

-

Gellert is facing Dumbledore, he raises the Elderwand when he is immobilized. He is being lowered to the ground, Albus is standing over him. “I am sorry my love but I can no longer let you roam free. I had to step in. I will put you in Nurmengard where you will be safe. I will know where you are and you won’t be able to escape.” He strokes Gellert’s cheek, “I will miss watching you work. Your path of destruction was very stimulating to me. But alas you got too big and I had to stop you.” Albus activates a portkey and they land in his old cell. Albus puts him on the bed, he pats his chest. “You were marvelous and I wish I could have watched you cause more mayhem.” Albus presses a kiss to his lips and gets up. “Rest now. The spell will wear off in twenty minutes. I will be back later and we will have some fun. I wonder if you are still as tight as you were when you were sixteen.”

Two minutes later, Death appears in his cell and touches Gellert’s forehead. Gellert shudders, “I need a shower. I feel dirty and used.”

Death waves his hand and the gollum appears in the cell, “Once we leave he will wake up. Everything Dumbledore says in this cell will be recorded. The goblins will inform you when Albus does something that needs your attention. I told them that for now we have to sit back and watch and build Enigmus up. After Bella has returned we will start to make some changes.”

Gellert nods, “I am ready to leave this place.” Death takes hold of him and they vanish into thin air. The Gellert golem on the bed and opens his eyes.

Death and Gellert land in a field. Gellert breathes in the fresh air, “I have never tasted air so pure.”

Death snorts, “It’s because the muggles have been polluting the earth and it has affected our world too. No one has stepped foot onto this island in 126 years and it is secluded. Nature thrived here. Everything here has grown without outside influence. You will find flowers here that you’ve never seen before.” Death looks at Gellert, “I will leave now, the goblins will be waiting for you near some stone ruins that were once a house, it’s a ten minute walk from here. I will check in on you from time to time.” Death leaves and Gellert starts to walk towards the stone ruins.

He finds the goblins where Death said they would be, “Filgit, Filrig I presume?” They both nod, “I am Gellert Grindelwald. Where do you want to start?”

Filgit, points at the ruins, “We will rebuild this first. You can use this as your house until we translocate the other buildings here. We also have talked to some elves who will be joining us tomorrow. They will provide us with food and other necessities.”

Gellert nods, “We do want to incorporate muggle technologies like TVs, phones, electric lights, microwaves, security cameras.” Filrig is silent for a few moments, “We will put up a ward that allows electronics.”

Gellert looks at them in bewilderment, “It’s that simple? Just a ward?”

The goblins nod, “Yes it is. Only Japan has asked us so far. Only we goblins can do it.”

Gellert laughs, “I know that elves have magic beyond ours, I think you need to tell me what else you are capable of. Anything to throw wrenches into Dumbledore’s plan.” The goblins snarl, oh yes they are looking forward to working together. They never liked Dumbledore.

Remus

Remus steps through the door and enters his bedroom. Since he is only the second to go back and Gellert didn’t change anything he has no new memories to sort through. He sees a package lying on his desk. He opens it, it is a notebook. He finds a letter under it.

Hello Remus,

This notebook allows us to communicate with each other. It’s spelled so only you can read it. To anyone else it will appear empty. You need to let one drop of blood sink into the page. Should you lose it the goblins will be able to find it for you. Did I mention that myself and the goblins came up with this idea? Anyhow I hope you had a good transition.

Remus chuckles, he opens the notebook, pricks his finger with a knife and lets a single drop of his blood fall onto the blank page. He takes a pen and starts to write.

Hello Gellert, my transition was fine. How have you been? It is weird being a kid again.

He waits but there is no answer. He sits down on the floor, he needs to talk to his father to take him to Gringotts. Then he needs to convince him to leave him alone in the forest during the full moon. He closes his eyes, takes a deep breath and goes looking for his wolf. He finds him easily, Hey Moony. You know what happened before? The wolf growls, Remus laughs, Yeah. Won’t happen this time. I am no longer afraid of you. I want us to connect, be one. Be in harmony.” The wolf stares at him and bows his head, Remus lets out a sigh of relief, We will be with our mate this time. We just have to wait a few decades. The wolf’s tail wiggles, Remus chuckles, Yeah, we will be happy with him. Remus gets up and walks over to the desk. Gellert has replied.

Hello Remus, glad you are okay. I am happy to finally have one of you back. I imagine. I myself look like my younger handsome self and it is weird. I rarely ventured outside the island. I feel safe here and building this place up has kept me busy. I had an idea, how about you come here to transform? It’s safe. If you agree, the goblins will give you a portkey. They can also talk to your father, tell him that it would only benefit you.

That is a good idea. I will talk to him later. I want to go to Gringotts today. I only met Albus once since I was turned but I don’t trust him to not already have done anything to me.

Yes, do that. They have a purging room ready for you. Ask to talk to Ragnok, he is our main liaison in The UK. I have some protective jewelry for you to wear.

Thanks. I can hear my father. I will see you in two days.

I will inform them of your visit. See you then.

Remus gets up and greets his father, “Dad, can we go to Gringotts? I want to talk to the goblins, they are creatures just like me. Maybe they can help me.”

His father agrees, “That is actually a good idea. When do you want to go?”

Remus looks at the clock, “Now?” His father chuckles and nods. Remus quickly puts on his coat and they are leaving.

Remus and his father are approaching the reception area. A goblin looks down on them, “How may I help you?”

His father leans close and whispers, “My son was turned into a werewolf. We hoped you could help us?”

The goblin nods, he was told to send them to Ragnok’s office. “Follow me.” They follow him to some big office, the goblin lets them in, “Ragnok will be with you shortly.”

They take a seat and a few minutes later another goblin enters, “I am Ragnok. I was told your son was turned into a werewolf.”

They both nod, Remus looks at the goblin, “I talked to me wolf earlier, his name is Moony. I want to connect with him and transform safely.”

Ragnok approves, “Good, good. We have a place for you where there are no humans, where you can transform without fear of anyone stumbling onto you. Your father would have to remain here though.” Lyall isn’t too happy about that. The goblin continues, “We would also suggest you get a purge before you transform to remove any potions and spells from your system.

“My son is only six. I do not like him being alone and we can’t afford a purge.”

Ragnok reassures him, “He will be safe, it is a place we have warded. We would give him a portkey to get there and back. We will take over the costs, we creatures stick together.”

Remus looks at his dad, “Please, daddy. I don’t want to be scared anymore.”

Lyall capitulates, “Alright.” He turns towards the goblin, “Thank you. I am grateful for your help.”

Ragnok nods, “Come back in two days. It is best to do the purge shortly before you transform.”

-

Two days later, Remus is back in Ragnok’s office. His test shows no potions and spells but he got a purge regardless. The goblin hands Remus a portkey, “When you are ready, say Draconis to activate it.” Remus laughs inwardly, Draconis, he bets that it was Gellert’s idea. Remus takes a deep breath, “Draconis.”

Remus lands in a field of flowers. He looks around, he can see buildings in the distance. He walks towards them when he sees Gellert and runs towards him. He runs as fast as his short legs can carry him. Gellert sees Remus run towards him, he knows that Remus is a kid now but it is still weird. “Hello Remus. Good to finally see you.”

Remus crosses his arms over his chest, “Draconis?”

Gellert laughs, “I thought you might like it. There is a big forest about twenty minutes north from here. I will have some elves keep watch over you. Should something happen they will help you. There are some bunnies running around if you get hungry. Good luck.”

Remus heads off towards the woods. He walks among the trees when he finds a small clearing. He sits down in a lotus position and starts to meditate. He can feel his wolf come towards the surface. They are both waiting for the full moon to rise. After an hour it does and Remus changes into his wolf, painless. He opens his eyes and everything is clearer, sharper. He can smell Gellert cooking dinner, he can smell the rain that fell two weeks ago. He can hear a rabbit nearby and goes off hunting. He runs around free for hours when he collapses and falls asleep.

-

Gellert is looking at the sleeping child. He transformed into a raven and checked in on him during the night. Remus turned into a black cub. He will be a beautiful black wolf one day. He picks the child up and carries him to his house. He puts Remus onto the couch and starts to make breakfast. Soon Remus wakes up and looks around and sees Gellert. “How did I get here?”

Gellert puts a plate with eggs and bacon in front of him, “I found you and brought you here. Your wolf is black.”

Remus scrunches up his nose, “My wolf in the other timeline was disfigured and gray I think. Not a real wolf.”

Gellert sits down and joins him, “That is because the wolfsbane potion was slowly killing your wolf. Turns out Albus removed that information. Now that you’re back, that information can be released again.”

Remus’ belly is full, “What happens now?”

Gellert leans back in his chair, “You will go back and pretend to be a child. Once a month you will come here to transform. There is not much we can do until you start Hogwarts. The next one to join us will be Bella.”

He nods, “I saw the jewelry, thank you. I will put it on once I leave Gringotts. The next time I will see Albus is when he comes to tell me I will go to Hogwarts. I think it is then he put me under his control. I was alone with him in the room.”

Gellert nods, “I can transform into a raven. He never knew that about me. I can be there and keep an eye on things. If Bella is also an animagus, she could be there too.” He looks at the clock, “You should head back. I am sure your father will be worried.”

Bellatrix

Bellatrix walks through the door and into her dorm at Hogwarts. She finds a parcel on her bed. She opens it and a letter falls to the ground. She picks it up and starts to read.

Bellatrix opens the journal, pricks her finger with a needle and lets her blood drop. She takes a quill and starts to write.

Hello?

Hi Bella. This is Remus.

How are you?

Grounded. My mother caught me stealing some cookies.

Bella laughs, she forgot Remus is only seven or eight

Was it worth it?

Oh yes. Totally.

How is your wolf?

Great. I feel better than ever. Every full moon I go to the island to transform. Gellert told me I am a black wolf. Maybe if you have time you can be there next time?

I will have to see. My first order of business will be to find Greyback and kill him. He inflicted enough damage. Then I will talk to my sisters.

Hi, Gellert here. Welcome back Bella. About Greyback, he suffered a terrible accident that left him castrated. He is currently hiding in a cave in the Forbidden Forest.

I miss all the fun

I will show you the memory.

I have to go. Lunch is now. I will see you soon

Bella is sitting among her friends. She looks at her sister, she will start steering her into the right direction. They are Blacks,they can use their family magic to keep secrets between them. An owl heads towards her. She reads the letter and puts it away. After lunch she talks to her head of house. He lets her use his floo to go to Gringotts. Ragnok hears his floo and turns around. “Ah Miss Black.”

Bella moves towards the desk, “I can not stay long. I do not want the fool to get suspicious.” She does an Inheritance test and sees that Dumbledore already put some potions in her. She follows Ragnok to a purging chamber. Twenty minutes later she is back with him in his office.

Ragnok removes some parchments, “There is some protective jewelry in the Black vaults.”

She knows this, “I want the ruby necklace. I remember my grandmother telling me that it had all sorts of protection spells on it.” A few moments later, she is putting it on. “I want to visit Gellert and Remus during the full moon.”

Ragnok makes a note, “Come to my office next week, you can use my floo to go there.” She thanks him and heads back to Hogwarts.

-

Albus is handing Bellatrix her diploma. Oh she will be a marvel to watch after she leaves. She will be his killing machine. Everyone will blame it on the Black madness but he knows better. Bellatrix doesn’t react when she gets her diploma. She can feel the magic radiating from the parchment. She quickly walks away from Dumbledore and his gaze.

-

Bellatrix and Gellert are drinking tea, she is showing him the results from the test the goblins did on the diploma. “That man really is scrupulous. He ratched my madness up to 400.”

He pats her hand, “He will pay for this.” He looks at the clock, “Remus should have transformed by now. I use my animagus raven form to look after him or play with him.”

Bella leans back in her chair, “I don’t know if I have one. I have never tried before. Tell me how.” He explains the process to her, “Do you have a mandrake leaf? Better start now since it is a full moon.” He hands her one, “Urgh, this better be worth it.”

He laughs, “It will be. Being a raven is freeing. You can watch him from a distance. The elves have put a safety parameter up. He can’t leave a certain area.

Bella is watching Remus or rather Mooney sleep. He sensed her earlier and he seems to have recognized her. Gellert lands on her shoulder. They watch him change back into his human form. Gellert flies towards him and carries him back home.

They are having breakfast, Remus looks at her, “I read that Greyback is dead.”

She cackles, “Dumbledore was so mad when he read the news. He was in a foul mood all day long. It was easy. After I left Gringotts I went back to Hogwarts. I called Kreacher and he knew. The goblins informed him. He took me to the cave, stunned him then I put a spell on him that made him feel all the pain he ever inflicted until it killed him. He suffered for hours before his heart gave out.”

Gellert applauds her, “That was devious and it couldn’t have happened to a nicer guy.”

Remus stretches, “Narcissa and Lucius are next right?”

They both nod, she plays with the fork. “I talked to Narcissa, I used Black family magic and told her some. She will talk to Lucius, they will be sending you books.”

Gellert nods, “Our library is already extensive.” The clock chimes, they all get up and say their goodbyes.

Chapter Text

Lucius and Narcissa

Lucius and Narcissa step through the door together and step into his office at Malfoy Manor. Gellert is there, waiting for them, “You better sit down, your memories will be merging soon.”

They take a seat and soon their heads are filled with new memories. Lucius opens his eyes, “You took away the creatures from Albus and Voldemort.”

Gellert nods, “Yeah, once the article about the wolfsbane potion was released and when the goblins let it slip they had a safe place for werewolves to transform, many packs appeared on the island. When the goblins published that werewolves were integrated into society in other countries, it snowballed from there. There is still a long way to go but at least they aren’t seen as dirt anymore. Vampires are loving the blood candy we invented for them. People are slowly realising their values.”

Narcissa blinks, “Remus and Severus were sorted into Ravenclaw?”

Gellert laughs, “You can ask Remus when you see him. We all meet on the island for his transformation.”

Narcissa looks at Lucius, “We need to become animagi so we can spend time with our future son-in-law.”

Lucius agrees, “If Bella can do it we can too.”

Gellert hands them two notebooks, “Bella told you about them?” They nod, “Good. Since there will be more people writing we should use our initials to avoid confusion.”

Lucius opens his drawer, “We took an inheritance test when Bella told us she was from the future. We got a purge and protective jewelry. We could feel Albus trying to compel us but it never worked. We had fun pretending it did.”

Narcissa smirks, “Oh yes. He thinks all his plans are working. We will go and talk to Andromeda and Ted this evening. We hope they will join you on the island.”

Gellert looks around the room, “I hope they do. I miss interacting with people who know the real me.”

Narcissa puts a hand on his arm, “We will come to you as often as we can.”

Gellert is grateful, “Thank you. We have a floo network. You can use your floo to visit.” He looks at his watch, “I should go back. When you get to the island, I will tell you what else I’ve been up to. Good luck.”

-

Andromeda is looking at her sister and her brother-in-law in disbelief. She saw some memories but it is a lot to wrap her head around. “You are saying Dumbledore is a Dark Lord?”

Lucius nods, “Yes. He has everyone fooled. He pretends to be a Lord of the Light so no one questions him when he does anything to damage our world.”

Ted looks at his wife, “I always thought there was something fishy about him. When you look closer you realise some things don’t make sense. Why did he remove the classes on etiquette or law? Where is the harm in learning how to behave correctly? He is Chief Warlock, if he wants creatures to be included in our society how come he never proposed a bill?”

She rubs her forehead, “All of Bella’s behavior makes so much sense now.”

Narcissa chuckles, “Her mind is clear. Merlin removed the madness from her. The Black family madness was a curse laid upon us by the Prewett family.”

Andromeda’s head snaps up, “Merlin?”

Lucius smiles, “Merlin, Arthur and Morgana blessed us before we came here.”

She shakes her head, “Why did they curse us?”

Narcissa squeezes her hands, “Bella can give you the book. It explains everything. It was a petty thing to do.” Ted looks stunned, he looks back at his wife. If it wasn’t for the memory he saw he would think he was in a movie.

Lucius shows them their plans for the future. “We want you with us. We all plan on leaving The UK behind. We will keep our Manor here but we will just spend time here if we really need to. I do plan on keeping my seat in the Wizengamot though. We will make Albus’ life hard.”

The couple look at the plans. This is what Ted wants for his daughter. A silent communication happens between them. They turn back to the others, “We are in.”

Lucius is relieved, “Good. Ted, I need you to write down everything you know about the muggle school system and how it is different from ours. One thing we all agreed on is that those of us who want to be teachers will have to get a license like in the muggle world. We don’t want a hogwash to teach our children.”

Ted nods, “I have a friend in the muggle world who is a teacher. I can ask her.”

Narcissa turns to her sister and adds, “I was thinking you and I could take some classes in the muggle world. Hermione suggested some courses we could take at university.”

Andy nods, “That is a good idea but how do we get into those classes?”

Lucius answers her, “ICW. They can provide documentation.”

Narcissa knows the next bit of news will enrage her dear sister. “There is more. Albus used your daughter as one of his soldiers. He pushed her towards becoming an Auror. He also put a dark love spell on her and Remus Lupin. They got married and had a son. You raised him after they died in the war. Their relationship was based on lies. Remus told us his wolf was furious because he was with someone that was not his mate. Lady Magic assured me Teddy will be reborn in this life. He will just have a different father.”

Ted puts a protective hand over his wife's pregnant belly, “We won’t let him use her.”

Lucius looks at them, “How soon can you leave?”

The couple looks around, “Give us three days. We will tell everyone that we want a fresh start somewhere away from my family. They will believe it.”

Narcissa gets up and hugs her sister, “Go to Gringotts, Ragnok will help you.”

-

Later that night, Lucius opens his diary,

LM: Andromeda and Ted will arrive in three days on the island.

GG: Good. I will have an elf prepare everything for their arrival.

RL: I am glad they are on our side. I always liked them.

BB: Have you contacted Lovegood?

LM: No. I will wait until Tom is sane again.

NM: How did you end up in Ravenclaw, Remus? And Severus?

RL: Albus came to see me to tell me the joyous news that I could attend Hogwarts. He said he was making an exception for me because he can see good in me. He tried a spell on me, I think it was to dampen my wolf. After that he told me I would make a fine Gryffindor and that I would find real friends there. I could feel the compulsion spell hit me. When McGonagal put the hat on me it recognised me. It told me that he was no longer bound to Albus’ command.

GG: Upps, I claimed my Hufflepuff heir seat through Gringotts and the paperwork got lost. Hogwarts is no longer bound to him.

RL: Yes, that means no more sorting people into wrong houses. That is why Severus is with me in Ravenclaw. I still don’t know how Peter got into Gryffindor.

Death: Because Peter is just pretending to be a spineless coward. He is cunning and knows how to play people. Dumbledore sees himself in Peter.

GG: Oh god, he used Peter as my replacement, didn’t he? Someone he didn’t need to compel?

Death: Yes.

LM: How is Severus?

RL: Still the same. I told him I was a werewolf and he was surprised I would confide in him. We are on friendly terms. Now that I am no longer in the lion’s den I can see just how awful Sirius and James are. They are still pranking Severus and others and Minerava does nothing to reign them in. James and Sirius have proclaimed themselves my friends. I also never told them what I was ,but Albus did. James has been asking me all kinds of questions like he did before. And Peter is still a rat and trying to be one of us. I know he is reporting back to Albus. I really want to kill him. You know in sixth and seventh year Peter disappeared a lot of times.

GG: His time will come and I just threw up in my mouth.

BB: I killed Rodolphus

GG: What?

NM: What happened? Are you okay?

BB: He’s been trying to get my attention for a while. I have been turning him down for the past year. He cornered me and tried to use a lust spell on me. Then he touched my boobs. I kneed him in his balls. He got angry and slapped me. He called me a bitch. I told him to leave me alone and that I was not interested in him. He fired a crucio at me but missed. We started to duel, then I got bored and stabbed him. Voldemort saw it all and he was impressed. He told me he is many things but not a rapist. He abhors it when people take other people against their will.

LM: He once caught a lower ranking Death Eater rape a man. He tore him to pieces. He told each of us that he has one rule. No rape. I think it was because his mother used a love potion on his father and that is rape.

RL: Albus told us all you were all rapists.

GG: Of course he would. They have standards he doesn’t. In a way I am glad I was his only victim. I shudder to imagine the damage he would have done otherwise.

NM: You don’t think Peter is his victim?

Death: No, Peter serves him willingly.

RL: On that pleasing note, I have to. I am getting tired.

LM: We will retire too.

BB: Be sure to read the prophet tomorrow

GG: I will. Goodnight everyone

Three days later

Gellert is waiting for Andromeda and Ted Tonks. Yesterday he and the elves made sure their small hospital has everything when she gives birth in three months. He hears the floo come to live. They step out, “Hello, I am Gellert Grindelwald. It’s good to have you here.” They shake hands, Gellert motions for them to follow, “I will show you the residential area first. Some manors are already spoken for. Bella has chosen a house she thinks you might like. It’s next to hers. Tomorrow I will show you the Enigmus campus.”

Twenty minutes later they arrive at a three story house, “My sister was right. I love it.”

Gellert leads them inside, “Each house has electricity. You saw those big windmills and solar panels outside, that is how we get energy. Muggles invented them but they don’t use it that much. You can buy whatever appliances you want.”

There is a knock on the door, Gellert opens it, “Gina come in.” A woman in her early forties enters, “This is Gina Fril, she is a muggle who works for the ICW. She will be your guide in the muggle world should you need it.”

They shake hands, Gina pulls out some documents, “I was told you had interest in going to university. These documents will allow you to enter. Have you thought about what you want to study?”

Andromeda rubs her belly, “I want to work with children. Anything in that direction.”

Ted looks at the different brochures, “I have to think about it.” He looks at Gellert, “Have you gone to University?”

Gellert nods, “I didn’t go out much at first. But with the rise of Tom, Albus' attention is on him, I used a glamor and attended classes. I got a PhD in medieval history and I am working on my masters in management. It is fascinating what subjects the muggles teach. Most of them are useful to us too. Lucius told me he plans to get a lawyers license in the muggle world.”

Gina nods, “I have tried to talk to Dumbledore about some things to improve your world but he never does anything. It is really frustrating. I am glad that other countries are more open to improvements.”

Gellert snorts, “It’s because it will mess with his plans otherwise.”

Andromeda yawns, “Sorry,”

Gellert waves her off, “Don’t worry. I am sure you want to rest for a bit. I will be back tomorrow.'' Gina and Gellert take their leave while the Tonks get settled into their new home.

Snape

Snape steps through the door and into his dorm. Remus is waiting for him, “Sit down. Your memories will merge and it can be disorienting.”

Snape sits down on the bed. He rubs his temple, “Bella left behind one hell of a statement with Rodolphus.”

Remus chuckles, “Yeah, the fact that Voldemort himself added his own message has dispelled a few beliefs about the Death Eaters.”

Snape sighs, “I need to go to Gringotts.”

Remus hands him a portkey, “This will take you to Ragnok’s office, Gellert will be there. I will cover for you. To activate it, say Hadrian.”

Snape takes it and thinks of his soulmate, “Hadrian.”

He lands in an office, and Gellert helps him up. “I didn’t expect you for another 15 minutes.”

Snape takes a seat, “I wanted this to be done. I will go through my new memories later.”

Ragnok hands him a golden knife, “Three drops of your blood.”

Severus cuts his finger and lets three drops fall. He looks at the test, “That damn old fool, compulsion and potions to form me into his pawn.”

Ragnuk grunts, “We have a purging room set up.”

He nods and gets up, “I want you to retrieve some jewelry from the Prince vault.”

Forty minutes later, Severus is back in the office, “I feel marginally better.” He puts on a necklace, “This will protect me from everything, Morgana made it.”

Gellert looks at Severus, “Bellatrix will talk to your mother tomorrow. She will disguise herself, she will try to get her to leave him.”

Snape nods, “Thank you, I hope she succeeds. I do not want to lose her again. I should go back before someone realises I am missing.” Gellert hopes Bella is successful, Eileen Prince deserves better than to be stuck in loveless marriage.

Snape activates the portkey and he is back in his dorm. Remus is still there, “How did it go?”

Severus shows him the results, “He really didn’t leave anything to chance did he?”

Remus hands him a notebook, “This is how we talk to each other. You need to let one drop of your blood fall onto the parchment. It also allows us to find it, should it be lost.” Severus does and starts to write.

Hello everyone. This is Severus.

BB: Welcome Sevvy.

Snape: Don’t call me that. I loved your unique message.

BB: That was fun. Remus can tell you what happened.

NM: Welcome my friend. It is good to finally have you with us. My sister and her husband are with Gellert on the island.

Snape: I am glad for you. Have you been able to save those people Tom wanted you to?

LM: We did. After they took a vow of silence, we told them a few things. They decided to stay with Gellert and help him. Currently we have 30 people living there.

GG: I am glad to have company. Nothing against elves and goblins but they are not the best at conversations.

Snape: I will retire now. I shall talk to Remus if I have any more questions after I review my memories.

BB: Oh Remus, I got you a new chew toy.

RM: You are so funny. I am dying of laughter

Severus shakes his head, he never knew this side of Bellatrix and it scares him. But in a good way. He lies down and starts to sort through his mind. He wakes up the next morning and asks Remus several questions.

They head to the Great Hall together, Potter steps into their way, “Leave Snivellus, I need to talk to my friend Remus.”

Snape snorts, “Rude as always. As a Potter I thought you would have some manners. And I won’t leave, you will just have to wait until later. We were talking about our history assignment which is more important than your latest girl trouble.” They leave him standing there and walk to their table and take a seat.

Remus looks at Severus, “Are you ready for today?”

He nods, “I am. I also plan on not calling her, you know…I will be the one to end our friendship. Let’s see how she feels then.”

Remus takes a sip of his juice, “I will make sure Filius sees what is going on. He won’t let him get away with it.”

Severus makes sure they are not overheard, “I can’t believe I ever thought Harry was like James. Albus played on my hatred so well. I only saw what I wanted to see. Harry and I will have a long talk once he gets his memories back. There is so much I need to apologize for.”

Remus chuckles, “I am sure he has already forgiven you. You just need to forgive yourself.”

Severus snarks, “Read that in a fortune cookie?” Remus rolls his eyes and goes over their plan in his head.

-

Snape is sitting by a tree, reading a book. He sees Potter and Black walk towards him. He notices their mouths move but he isn’t listening to them. He can feel the first hex by Black, he doesn’t do anything. He feels more spells hit him, he takes a deep breath. Don’t fight back or it will get worse. He can see a few students gather around them. He can feel another spell hit him, he gets up and is about to walk away when he is hanging several feet in the air upside down. He hears laughter and people chanting Snivellus. He closes his eyes then he is being lowered to the ground. He hears a female voice, it’s Sprout, “What is going on here?”

Filius speaks next, “Potter, detention and 75 points from Gryffindor.” He looks at the other students, “25 points each for not helping a student in need and encouraging bullying.”

Sprout adds, “Detention for all of you too. And I will be writing home to all of your parents.” Everyone looks at the ground, grumbling.

Flitwick checks on Snape, “Are you okay?”

Snape nods, “I was just sitting here when they attacked me.”

Sprout helps him up, “They will get detention.”

Snape snorts, “Please, Potter is the Gryffindor golden boy, I’d be surprised if he has to attend any detention at all.” Sprout and Flitwick are looking at each other, they know how unfair Hogwarts is and try as they might, nothing they do really changes anything. They will need to have another talk with Minerva not that it will go any good.

-

Severus is walking towards the library when Lily steps into his way. “Some people have detention because of you. What did you do to James to make him retaliate? I knew you were going down a dark path..”

He cuts her off, “I did nothing Lily. I was sitting there reading, and he and Black attacked me for no reason other then I exist.” He takes a deep breath, “He has been bullying me constantly and it has gotten worse over the years. And I am not the only one. As my friend I thought you would stand up for me or support me but you stopped being my friend a long time ago. I do not need a friend like you, if I can even call you that. It would be best if we go our separate ways. I deserve better friends. I wouldn’t want to sully you with my dark ways any further.” He turns around and leaves her behind.

Lily has a shocked expression on her face. Did he really just break up their friendship? She wanted to be the one to end it. How dare he take that satisfaction away from her?

He quickly goes to his dorm. He finds Remus writing in his journal. “I broke off my friendship with Lily. I don’t even feel bad about it.”

Remus taps his chin with his pen, “You already have mourned your friendship. I heard that James only has to serve two days of detention. Everyone else has to serve a whole week. I was just writing that it would be a shame if the daily prophet got wind of this.” Snape and Remus share a smirk.

Chapter Text

Sirius

Sirius steps through the door and walks into his dorm. Kreacher appears at his side, “Master Sirius be sitting down, new memories will overwhelm him.”

Sirius sits down and groans as his memories merge. Kreacher hands him a potion, “Thank you Kreacher. Can you take me to Gringotts? I want do get a purge as soon as possible.” Kreacher takes his hand and a moment later they appear in Ragnok’s office.

Bellatrix is waiting for him. “You look pale. You should sit down before you collapse.”

Sirius sits down and groans again, “I feel like I have been on a bender. That article Rita wrote sure ruffled some feathers. Dumbledore can’t change detentions anymore.”

Bella cackles, “Gellert and the goblins found out that Hogwarts is sentient and that she can feel her heirs. So he took his heir seat up. Severus did too. Albus doesn’t know this yet, he still believes he has control over her.”

Sirius turns to the goblin, “I remember you, Ragnok, isn’t it?”

The goblin nods, “Not many bother to remember our names.”

Sirius takes the golden knife and lets his blood drop on the parchment, “Huh, I expected more.”

Bella laughs, “I had Kreacher put some protection on you and Reggie. Once you get a ring or necklace, you will be more protected.”

Half an hour later, Sirius sighs in relief, “I feel lighter. I don’t hate my family anymore, well not as much. My mother is still a vile bitch.”

Bella hands him a notebook, “We didn’t dare to leave it in your dorm. We don’t trust James to find it and run to Dumbledore. It’s spelled so only you can see it. It’s our way of communication. We are using our initials when we are all writing. If you only want to write to me, you think of me and only I will be able to read your message.”

Sirius puts the book away, “I should go back, today and tomorrow will be eventful.”

Bella hugs him and whispers a spell, “Black Family magic. It protects you even more.”

Sirius is back in his dorm. He walks out of Gryffindor Tower and walks into Snape, “Ravenclaw huh?”

Snape nods, “The hat said that is where I was supposed to go the last time. While you were gone, Potter told me where I could find Lupin tonight and discover his secret. He doesn’t know that I know and that I even accompany him sometimes.”

Sirius groans, “Looks like our roles are reserved now. I did notice I didn’t bully you as much because you weren’t in Slytherin. That was the main reason the last time around.”

Snape sighs, “Meddling fool.”

Sirius scrunches his nose, “Wait I’ve never seen you with Remus before.”

Snape smirks, “You are not the only one who can transform into an animal. We will talk later when this is all over.”

-

Sirius looks on from the shadows, James is talking to Snape, he can’t hear what they are saying and he doesn’t really care. After tonight he will no longer be James’ friend. He sees Snape walk out of the castle. James is walking towards him laughing, Sirius blocks his way, “What is so funny?”

James has an evil smirk on his face, “Snivellus will learn not to mess with me. I saw him spying on Remus, trying to figure out his little furry secret. Well tonight he will learn what Remus is hiding. Hopefully Remus kills him. No one would miss that evil stinking snake.”

Sirius is furious, “What about Remus? Did you ever think of what it would do to him if he were to kill or turn someone? What has Snape ever done to you that you hate him so much?”

James rolls his eyes, “Don’t tell me you don’t agree. You were bullying him too. He simply exists, that is reason enough for me. Some people are just a waste of space. I am also doing Lily a favor, she doesn’t need his friendship.”

Sirius groans, “He broke off their friendship that day when we all got detention. Guess you didn’t hear that because you were too busy chasing the next skirt.”

James pushes past him, “I am bored, I am going back. You are coming?”

Sirius shakes his head, “No. I will do the right thing and warn Severus before it is too late.”

James snorts, “Why do you suddenly care about him? Do you have a crush on him? Would explain why you turn away every girl that wants to be with you.”

Sirius laughs, “I am not interested in sticking my prick into every pussy like you are.”

James laughs, “Hey if the ladies want to ride my cock who am I to say no?”

Sirius looks at James, “I thought you were interested in Lily. Isn’t that one of the reasons you hate Snape because you see him as competition?”

James laughs, “Snivellus? Competition? Against me? That is the funniest thing you ever said. Yeah I like her but she doesn’t like me yet. I won’t abstain until she comes to her senses and realises we are meant to be.”

Sirius shakes his head, “You know what James, this friendship isn’t what I thought I wanted. I do not want to be like you anymore. I want to be better and for that I don’t need you to darken my path.”

James growls, “I should have known. You are a Black, they are all dark, no way you would change to be one of us.”

Sirius turns his back to James and runs towards the tree. He finds Snape waiting for him in the tunnel. Sirius shakes his head, he doesn’t want to talk about it now. They both transform, Sirius into a black dog and Snape into a bat. They keep Remus company and the next morning they head to the Great Hall separately. James snorts when he sees Snape unharmed. He looks at Sirius with disdain. McGonagall stops by their table, “Mr. Potter, Mr. Black, follow me.”

They follow her to her office. She motions for them to sit down, “Professor Flitwick came to me this morning with some unsettling information. Mr. Potter, did you send Mr. Snape into the shack where Mr. Lupin was transforming?”

Potter puts on an innocent face, “It was just a harmless prank. He is fine as you can see.”

She looks at her charge, “Only thanks to Mr. Black here. What you did was foolish and dangerous.”

There is a knock on the door and Albus enters her office. He heard what happened. James was lucky Sirius did the right thing. “I am sure Minerava, it was just a small misunderstanding. James didn’t mean anything by it.” Sirius knows what will come next, “I suggest two days detention for them for being out after curfew. James has learned his lesson. Now boys go back to your dorm while I talk to Minerva.”

Sirius and James are back in their dorm, he can feel the smugness roll off James for getting away with this. Sirius closes his drapes and starts to write in his journal.

SB: We get two days detention.

SS: I got a week from Albus for being out after curfew and I lost twenty points. Filius gave them back to me once Albus was gone. He took away 150 points from James. I heard Hogwarts in my head, she took away another 100. She knew it had to happen but she was not happy.

SB: James is so smug. I want to punch him. Why did he save you last time? You think Albus told him to?

GG: I think so. He needed Servus. I am curious Potter never called in the life debt Severus owed. Potter won’t be smug for long.

SB: What did you do?

BB: You will see tomorrow. Make sure to be in the Great Hall at lunch. You will love this.

RL: I am glad you are with us now Sirius.

SB: Me too. I broke off my friendship with James too.

LM: Albus still expects you to be the Marauders.

RL: He has been pushing us together but what James and Peter fail to realise is that I am not their friend. I am friends with Alice and Frank though. They have realised how biased Hogwarts is. We might be able to bring them to our side and avoid them being in a coma forever.

NM: Siri, where will you stay now that you are no longer with Potter?

GG: He can stay with us. I’m sure Andy would love to have her cousin with her.

SB: Good idea. I will put out some feelers towards Regulus. He did warn me that his current self might not trust me. I might have to wait until he gets his memories back for our sibling relationship to heal.

Snape: I need to go. I have classes in twenty minutes.

GG: Remember, be sure to be in the Great Hall tomorrow

-

Everyone is having lunch when the doors to the Great Hall open, and three Aurors walk in. Snape recognizes Yaxley, he knows whatever happens next Dumbledore won’t be able to do anything. Dumbledore stands up wondering what is going on. He is not happy to see Yaxley, he won’t be able to smooth over whatever the reason he is here. “What can I do for you?”

Yaxley speaks loudly, “We are here to arrest one of your students.” Dumbledore looks at the Slytherin table. Ah, such a pity. He knew they were no good.

Yaxley walks over to the Gryffindor table, “Heir James Fleamont Potter you are under arrest for the attempted murder of Heir Severus Tobias Prince, née Snape.”

Dumbledore pales, Potter blanches. This cannot be happening. Potter finds his voice, “I did no such thing. I will sue you for slander.”

Yaxley puts some cuffs on him, “Save it Potter. We have the memories from Heir Prince.”

Sirius stands up, “I can provide you with more memories. We had a quick chat before I went to save Heir Prince.”

Yaxley nods, “Thank you, Heir Black.” Everyone is shocked. They watch as a struggling Potter is led away. Dumbledore quickly leaves. He needs to find a way to fix this.

-

Sirius, Remus and Severus are in the Room of Requirement, they have their notebooks open. Sirius looks at Snape, “When did you become Heir Prince?”

Snape smirks, “Last month. Bella went to visit my mother. She asked her what was more important to her. An abusive husband or her son. Four days later she showed up at Gringotts. She filed for divorce and did an inheritance test.”

Sirius groans, “Let me guess Dumbledore?”

Snape nods sadly, “Yes. She told me that were happy at first. Gellert thinks Albus did it to prevent her or me to claim the Ravenclaw seat. After she did her test, Ragnok called her parents. They were furious and have put their support behind us. You will meet them during the summer holidays.”

Remus drinks some hot cocoa, “What do you think will happen to James?”

Sirius shrugs, “I don’t know. Dumbledore won’t be able to cover this up. I am sure Rita will write another scathing article.”

Regulus

Regulus steps through the door and finds himself in his bedroom at Grimmauld Place. Sirius is sitting on his bed, “Lie down, you will have more new memoires than me. Kreacher is getting a pain relieving potion for you.”

Regulus lies down and closes his eyes. He is glad that they have been able to change some things already, “Potter did community service?”

Sirius chuckles, “Yeah, Dumbledore and his dad got it down to that. But he did have to serve his sentence at St. Mungos. I heard he was not happy.”

Regulus laughs, “His face, when he had to formally apologize to Severus. That must have hurt.” Kreacher appears with the potion, “Thank you. You have served us well.”

Kreacher looks at his masters, “Kreacher lives to serve the House of Black.”

Regulus lies back down, Sirius joins him, “I am glad Bellatrix told me about the Black family magic. It was fun sneaking around behind Albus’ back.”

Regulus laughs, “Yeah, we were passing messages between us and he was none the wiser. What about the other horcruxes?”

Sirius puts an arm around his brother, “They are all in a safety vault at Gringotts on the island. The population is about two hundred now. We were able to open the schools already. This is earlier than we expected. But it's a good thing.”

Regulus sits up, “How are the others?”

Sirius hands him the diary and explains to him how to use it. “Ask them yourself.”

RB: Hello everyone.

BB: Welcome to our new life Reggie.

NM: I concur.

LM: It’s good to have you with us. I have some news. Albus tried to get James Potter into the Aurors program but he was denied because of his criminal record. He tried to call in some favors but even they couldn’t help him.

Snape: He and Lily blame me.

RB: I am not surprised.

RL: Severus, you should show Reggie the memory of her begging you to be your friend again.

Snape: She came crawling back when Potter was arrested. Then he played his bashed reformed part and she fell for it. They do deserve each other.

BB: Alice was at their wedding. She said it was pompous and glamorous. They were showing off.

Snape: I wonder if Lily married Potter for the money.

SB: Both. She loves the git but that he is loaded doesn't hurt.

GG: When will you go to Gringotts, Reg?

RB: Today. I wish I could spare Kreacher the pain of drinking that vile potion.

BB: About that. I told Voldemort that he should have Kreacher put up some protective spells around the basin instead of the poison. I pointed out to him that a person could survive the potion or have an antidote with them. But no one could break elf magic. So Kreacher simply will take down his own spells later.

GG: When do you run into Dumbledore?

RB: Tomorrow at the Ministry. That is when I confronted him.

Snape: You still have to tell us how you found out about him.

RB: Phineas Black’s portrait. He saw me walking by then suddenly I heard Albus’ voice. He was talking about how his plans were coming along well and how Voldemort created another horcrux and was going to use an elf to hide it.”

Snape. He was the reason I found Harry to give him the sword.

GG: I wouldn’t surprise me if he put a geas on the portraits. They couldn’t tell anyone but that didn’t mean they couldn’t let anyone else know by other means.

RB: After I heard that I looked into horcruxes and I went through some old articles. I read about the duel but I found it suspicious that no one witnessed it. I also asked Kreacher if there was a way to see someone’s core. I told him it was about Dumbledore. He popped away and came back a minute later, telling me his core is pitch black.

GG: Good to know they can see cores. I never thought about that.

RB: I should leave now.

BB: Voldi will call Kreacher tonight.

SB: I had an idea. Why don’t I take Dobby and we wait there in the cave and as soon as they leave, we take the locket. Dobby will be able to undo whatever spells Kreacher did.

LM: That is a good idea. I will talk to Dobby.

RB: One problem with that, Dumbledore was in the cave and watched me get pulled in the water by inferni.

GG: But he didn’t know you got the locket?

RB: No, he thought I failed. That is why he took Harry with him, he knew Harry wouldn’t let him die.

Snape: It can still work, if we let it slip through the Daily Prophet that Reggie is missing. He might think you have already perished if he sees no one.

Death: Snape is right, it will work.

RB: Okay then. I will leave now. Bye

Reggie hugs his brother, “Be careful.”

Sirius hugs him back, “You too. Don’t antagonize Albus too much.”

Reggie calls for Kreacher, “Take me Ragnok, then go to Lord Voldemort. Come back to me after your task is done.”

A moment later Ragnok greets Regulus, “Welcome Mr. Black.”

Reggie walks over to the desk and lets his blood drop, he picks up the test, “Good thing, Bella had Kreacher put shielding on me or this could have been worse.”

Ragnok looks at the test, “Indeed. We saw your other tests and you got lucky. A purging room is ready for you. Do you prefer a ring or necklace?”

Regulus rubs his fingers, “Necklace would be best.”

Thirty-five minutes later he is back in the office. “I feel more like myself again.” He puts on the necklace, “Thank you. I will come back tomorrow after my run in with Dumbledore. I want you to safekeep my memories.”

Reggie gets up and leaves. He goes back home and waits for Kreacher to return. Five hours later Kreacher is back, “How are you? Did he hurt you?”

Kreacher shakes his head, “Kreacher is fine Master. Dobby and Master Sirius have the locket.” Regulus lets out a sigh of relief, he opens his notebook.

RB: Kreacher told me it worked.

SB: It did. We are on the island. Tom didn’t notice we were there.

BB: He was in a good mood when he came back.

LM: Yeah, he only cursed Avery once.

BB: Peter was there. I saw him scurry back to report back to Albus.

SB: I have a calendar counting down the days until I get my hands on him.

RB: I will go to bed now. I am tired.

SB: Night baby brother

-

Regulus is in the elevator when Albus steps in. They don’t talk at first then Regulus breaks the silence, “I know your secret.”

Albus raises his eyebrow, “My boy I have no idea what you are talking about.”

Regulus laughs, “You are a Dark Lord. Your core is black. You created Voldemort to have your little war. And what about your duel that no one saw with Grindelwald. What really happened?” Regulus can see the fury in Albus' eyes.

Albus is fuming, how did this brat find out? He won’t let someone like him destroy his careful plans. He turns towards the boy and immobilizes him. “You will tell no one about me. You will call your house elf. You will ask him to take you to the cave where Voldemort hid his horcrux. You will drink the poisonous water. You will not walk out of the cave. You will not ask your elf to help you. You will die in that cave.”

Regulus is lucky for his shield. The compulsion magic from Dumbledore is strong. “You will forget this conversation happened.” The elevator comes to a stop and Albus walks out. Reggie takes a deep breath. That was scary. He could see the evilness in Albus’ eyes.

Two days later Albus reads the headline, Regulus Black missing. Presumed dead . Albus smirks, Regulus could have been useful if he hadn’t stuck his nose into business that was not of his concern.

Voldemort

Tom steps through the door and walks into Lucius’ office. Bellatrix rushes to him as memories bombard his mind. He is being lowered to a chair. After a few minutes he opens his eyes, Bella hands him a pain relief potion. He quickly drinks it, “I feel much better now. You all have been busy.”

Bellatrix nods, “We can catch up once you are back to yourself again. The floo is connected to the island. They are waiting for us.” Bellatrix helps him up, takes some floo powder, throws it into the flames and yells, “Riddle Manor.”

A moment later they are stepping out of the fireplace. He sees Regulus and Gellert. “The others?”

Gellert answers him, “Later. First we will go to Gringotts. They will perform a ritual to help you absorb your pieces back into you. Then you will take an inheritance test so they know which purging rituals to use. After that we can talk.”

-

Tom is standing in a ritual chamber. Olgis the head goblin instructs him, “Stand in the middle of the room. You will absorb one piece of soul at the time. Starting with the last one. We will chant in our tongue and you will have to repeat it in parseltongue.”

It takes five hours for his soul to be whole again. And another two for the purge to be done. Tom is talking to Ragnok, “I want to claim the Peverell name once I vanish.”

The goblin nods, “We are aware. Mr. Grindelwald informed us. We have everything set up. We also took the liberty of moving your vaults to the island.” Tom nods, looks like Gellert has been busy. He needs to thank the man later. He leaves the bank and goes back to Riddle Manor.

-

Gellert sees Tom and pours him a cup of tea. Tom sips it and sighs, “I missed tea. There is nothing better than a good cuppa. I wonder why Albus made me hate tea.”

Gellert snorts, “He probably knew you liked it, that’s why. Sometimes he just does petty stuff for his own amusement. So about the others. Everything happened as it did before with some minor changes. Aberforth is on our side too, he is eager to take his brother down. He has never forgiven him for killing their sister. We saved all the people you wrote down.” He hands Tom a notebook and explains how to use it. Tom opens it.

TR: I am sane again

BB: So I can call you Voldi without getting cursed?

TR: …

Snape: Bella has discovered her funny bone. No one is safe from her.

TR: We need to go over our plans again.

LM: Narcissa, Severus and I will kill the more extreme Death Eaters like the Carrows.

Snape: We know Albus visits The Potter’s a few hours before your attack. That is when he binds Harry’s magic. The goblins have a ritual to undo it. Harry won’t feel a thing.

BB: I will be visiting the Italian Minister of Magic. He made an unbreakable vow with Gellert and we told him. He is on our side. He is going to feel out the other ministers. Ragnok said Japan will join us easily. Albus insulted their culture more than once and they don’t forget and forgive easily.

RL: I will follow Molly at a distance. I hope to catch her changing into Bella. If I do, we can take her out now.

GG: I think you will have no luck there.

Death: Gellert is right. You won’t see her change. Bella, when you go visit make sure the Minister checks your identity. You will need that memory later.

RL: Alice and Frank are wearing some protection. Whatever curse Molly uses it will only affect them mildly. Augusta has agreed with their plan to let the world believe they are gravely injured. Neville will have to pretend his parents are in a coma should he leave the island.

NM: I will send a patronus to Alice. If they can get her to bleed, we can collect the blood and use it later. Your appearance changed but not your blood.

GG: Good idea. Albus will believe Augusta is Neville’s guardian. But that is a matter for another time.

SB: I caught a rat.

TR: Already? I send him to the Potters to put up some anti apparition wards.

SB: I ran into him in Diagon Alley. What should I do?

GG: Have Kreacher deliver him to the goblins. He can work in their mines. We can retrieve him when we need him. Tom, I am sure Dumbledore has those wards and others already in place. He chose this house and location for a reason.

TR: I forgot about that. I am still sorting through stuff. And it is weird seeing your writing when you sit in the same room as me.

RL: We know.

TR: I need to leave. I ordered a meeting before my attack.

RB: Good luck to all.

Tom stands up and looks at Gellert. “I can’t believe everything worked out in our favor so far. I feel like the other shoe is about to drop.”

Gellert snorts, “Tell me about. The first few years I had this fear that Albus would realise he is raping a fake me and come and find and do even worse things. I got over my fear eventually and stopped looking over my shoulder.”

Tom nods, “You will never go through that again. If by some chance he should get his hands on you, we will get you back.” Gellert knows that this time around, he has real friends and allies.

Godric’s Hollow

Voldemort blasts the door open, James Potter runs towards him, before he can utter a word, Voldemort stuns him. He makes his way up to the nursery. He sees Lily standing in front of Harry. She lifts her chin, “I won’t let you kill my son. You will have to kill me first.”

Voldemort rolls his eyes, “I am not going to kill you or your idiot husband. I merely stunned him. Now step aside.”

Lily doesn’t move, “I won’t let you harm my son. How evil must one be to go after a defenseless child.”

Voldemort really wants to give her a piece of his mind but he doesn’t. He stuns her and picks Harry up. “Hello Harry, we are going to play a little game.”

Harry pats Voldemort’s cheek, “Play?”

Voldemort nods, “It’s pretend. I will make your room light up green and. Then you will sleep. It is past your bedtime.”

Harry pouts, “No sleepy.” He follows this up by a yawn. Voldemort chuckles and puts him back in his crib. He raises his wand and points it at the ceiling. He murmurs a spell and green lights shot out of his wand.

Harry is delighted, “Pretty.” He yawns again, Voldemort uses a sleeping charm on him. Narcissa taught him that one. He glamors a lighting bolt scar on Harry’s forehead. He adds another spell that will make Albus believe Harry is a living horcrux. He calls for Kreacher who takes him to the island.

Gellert hands Tom a firewhisky, “Albus will kill them and blame you.”

Tom nods, “I know. I will give my memories to the goblins tomorrow. They can also make a record of the spells I used. I was thinking we should invite Minister Bagnold to the island.”

Gellert chuckles, “Way ahead of you. I have been in contact with her. She is aware of that has been going on. She has started a file on Albus. We know he will refuse to be Minister. I was thinking we could have someone from our camp there. Someone like Greengrass. I really don’t want Fudge in power.”

Tom agrees, “Fudge was easily manipulated. We still need Scrimgeour as Minister when we take Albus down.”

Gellert leans back and sighs, “We will have a decade before Albus realises Harry is gone. Our population is steadily growling.”

Tom closes his eyes, “This is faster than we expected. And we have brought in more people than expected.”

Gellert laughs, “I am pretty sure our guardians have played a hand in that.”

Tom looks at Gellert, “I want to do something I never did before.”

Gellert raises an eyebrow, “What would that be?”

Tom shakes his head, “You might think it’s foolish but I always wanted to ride a rollercoaster.”

Gellert laughs, “That is not something I expected you to say.”

Tom joins in and laughs, “I feel like I missed my whole childhood and now I feel the urge to catch up.”

Gellert walks over and squeezes his shoulder, “It’s because Albus stole yours and molded you into what he wanted you to be. Now you are free and can do what you want. I too have been doing things I never did before. I am still finding myself. It will take time before you are your own person again.”

Tom is thankful for the man next to him. He has someone who he can relate to.

-

Severus is watching Dumbledore, Hagrid and McGonagall. He sees Albus place the child on the doorstep and he watches them walk away. He can’t believe this. They didn’t even ring the doorbell. What would have happened if Petunia wasn’t home? Or if Harry had walked off? He makes sure they are gone then quickly runs towards Harry. He picks him up and removes the glamor. He can feel that Harry is already getting cold. “Foolish old man and woman. You could have frozen to death.” He opens his robe and puts Harry inside to warm him up. He places a kiss on top of Harry’s head. “Let’s get you to Gringotts. Tomorrow you will be with your new family.”

When Severus arrives, everyone from the group is there. “He was already starting to freeze. They didn’t even put a charm on him to keep him warm.”

Ragnok looks at the baby, “It would be best if he slept through it all.”

Narcissa takes a small needle and pricks Harry’s finger, “He will. I taught Tom a sleeping spell for babies.”

The goblin looks at the results, “To do this to a child is cruel. I believe if Mr. Potter would have had all of his soul in his old life, his magic would have been trying to get free and he would have exploded. Lord Prince since he is your soulmate, you should be in with him. He will sense your presence and if I am not mistaken your bond will have started forming as soon as you touched.”

Severus nods and follows the goblin in the ritual room.

-

Dumbledore is sitting in his office at Hogwarts. He thinks back to earlier. After he saw the green light, he entered the Potter home. He was surprised to find Lily and James only stunned. When he saw the scar on Harry’s forehead he was relieved. His plan worked. He knelt down and removed the rune from under the crip. He still has a problem, Voldemort was supposed to kill James and Lily and not leave them alive. Ah well, he will have to do it himself. It will be easy to blame it on Voldemort. He tried to kill Harry after all.

He wakes Lily up, she sees Albus and quickly checks on Harry, “Oh thank Merlin, you are alive, Harry. Voldemort was here. I tho…” She never gets to finish her sentence. She has her back turned to Albus, she never sees him raise his wand and murmur the killing curse. Albus quickly moves downstairs, he doesn’t bother waking up James, he simply kills him where he is lying. He can hear Sirius’ motorbike, he needs to leave. He hopes Peter will succeed with his plan. If not he will just have to punish him. He has a new toy he likes to try out.

-

Everyone is sitting around a table in Riddle Manor. Sirius is holding Harry, “I am so glad he will have a normal childhood now.”

Death appears in the room, “Albus killed Lily and James.”

Tom shrugs, “We knew it was going to happen. Too bad we couldn’t use security cameras.”

Gellert looks at Tom, “Even if we had footage of him killing them. You would say someone used a polyjuice potion.”

Death looks at them, “You are on the right track. Once Tom takes up the Peverell mantle, your next chapter will begin. You will be pleased to hear that James and Lily are in Hell. After they have served their sentence we will show them who Albus really is. This time they will believe us since Lily knows Albus killed her. And then we will give them a front row seat to Harry’s new life. They will be so angry.”

Sirius laughs, “You will have to show us their reactions.”

Death nods, “Will do. Now if you excuse me, Lady Magic and I need to scare some muggles.”

Chapter Text

Tom walks into his study, Gellert and Bella are waiting for him. He takes a seat, “I take it Albus put the Potter deaths on me?”

Gellert nods and shows him the Daily Prophet, Voldemort kills Lily and James Potter. Attempted to kill Harry Potter

Tom looks at Bella, “How come Sirius is still Harry’s Godfather? They weren’t friends.”

The black dog that Tom didn’t notice was lying on the floor, transforms. “Because Albus desperately needed me to be Harry's guardian. He convinced James that since we were on the outs no one would suspect me being his godfather or their secret keeper. I agreed to be godfather. I did blood adopt Harry shortly after he was born.”

Bella yawns, “He did it because it makes Harry a Black by law. More money and power for the fool once Harry would die.”

Sirius nods, “Yes, when I was watching over Harry, I saw Ginny trying to get into the Black vaults more than once. James was against me being their secret keeper. Albus kept pushing for me but James and Lily chose Peter.”

Tom shakes his head and looks at Sirius, “What does he think happened to you?”

Sirius laughs, “He thinks Peter has killed me. When I left him, I told him I was going to go after Peter but I came here instead. He is waiting for Peter to come back.” He points to the things on the table, “Kreacher and Dobby replaced the last of his trinkets that tell him where we are. Phineas was also more than happy to talk to us. You were right, he has put a geas on them. Phineas will tell us what he can. He hates what Albus has done to Hogwarts.”

Gellert looks at the newspaper, “Severus, Lucius and Narcissa are currency talking to Minister Bagnold. They have written down all the crimes from the other Death Eaters. Their trials will start in two days.”

Tom looks at Bella, “What about you?”

Bella cackles, “The Italian Minister will release a statement that I was with him when I supposedly tortured The Longbottoms. Molly used a variation of the cruciatus curse. That is why they were so badly damaged the last time. Severus will develop a nerve regeneration potion for them. They are still in bad shape but not as bad as last time.”

Tom looks out of the window, “I thought we were going to wait to release that information until we take them down.”

Gellert smirks, “We want to ruffle their feathers and see what they do. We won’t reveal anything yet. We want to see if he will have Molly pretend to be Bellatrix again to commit another crime. One way or another, Albus will believe Bella has fled the country. We had the idea of leaving false trails. Keep him and his Aurors occupied with a wild goose chase.”

Tom laughs, “Keep him distracted from our plans. I like it.”

Sirius looks at the clock, “We should go. We told the others we would be there by ten.”

-

Minister Bagnold is looking at Tom Riddle, he is different from what she read about him. She was told everything and she still has a hard time believing but the evidence speaks for itself. She shakes her head, “I must say, you surely have turned my world upside down. When Mr. Grindelwald and Ragnok asked for a meeting. I was more than surprised. It was a huge shock when they revealed the truth to me. It did help that Lady Magic herself showed up.”

Tom is sitting next to Gellert, he didn’t know about Lady Magic showing up. Gellert mouths later.

She continues, “I will release a statement that Lord Malfy, Lady Malfoy and Lord Prince have been cleared off all charges. They told me about your plans for the future. I must say, if you succeed I just might take up a position here after my run as Minister. You are doing what I want for my country but you are right, Dumbledore and his supporters outnumber us by a lot and they are trying to remain the status quo.”

Tom agrees, “That is true. Once I become Aegis Peverell I will confront him in the Wizengamot. Severus assigned his seats to me, that will put another wrench in his plans.”

Regulus clears his throat, “I am the current Heir Black since I am still alive. I will reverse my father’s decision to disown Sirius. I can only do that after our mother has passed. That will make Sirius heir.”

Sirius nods, “The seats are already assigned to Lucius. It will confuse him since he thinks Harry is the heir.”

Minister Bagnold looks at Harry who is sleeping in Lord Prince’s arms. “I cannot believe Albus turned a child into a weapon and the others turned him into their slave.”

Gellert sighs, “He is good at hiding his true identity.”

Ragnok has been listening the whole time, “Lord Peverell, if you wish we can remove your memories now and then change your appearance.”

Tom sits down and removes his memories. Then he follows Ragnuk into a ritual chamber. An hour later Aegis Peverell meets the others.

Bella stares at Aegis, “Your hair is blonde. Your eyes are a shade brighter. Your nose is smaller and your face is rounder. If I didn't know it was you, I’d think you were a new person.”

Tom rolls his eyes, “I am, kinda. I look like a mix between Peverell and Gaunt.”

Bella steps closer and flicks his ear, “Will you be able to change back?”

Tom closes his eyes and changes back. “We used parseltongue to make changing easier.” He turns towards the Minister, “I plan for Albus to see me around at first, before I take up my seats. I want him to wonder about me.”

Severus is looking down at Harry, “By now he will have had the Potter wills sealed. I will go to him later. He will convince me to protect Harry. I will show him my bare arm and tell him no.”

Gellert bites his lip, “He won’t like you saying no to him. Take your house elf with you. She can protect you, just in case.”

Severus nods, “I was planning to. I would not put it past him to eliminate me.”

Minister Bagnold has another idea, “How about I accompany you to your meeting. From what you told me, Albus doesn’t dare go against me and I am not someone he can toy with.”

Gellert nods, “That is a good idea. During your reign, he prepared everything for when you are out of power.”

Severus hands Harry to Lucius, “The sooner we get this done, the better.”

-

Dumbledore is sitting in his office, Voldemort is temporarily gone. The Potters are dead. Sirius is dead. Peter, his dear Peter is dead too. He will miss the wiggly rat. Remus is gone too, not that he cares that much. He will be useful later. He will pay Gellert a visit later, he wants to celebrate with his love. He is thinking about what he will do to him when there is a knock on his door. Snape barges in and starts to yell, “You told me they were safe. You assured me Voldemort couldn’t get to them. You lied to me and now Lily is dead.”

Albus puts up a hand, “I am sorry Severus. They trusted the wrong person. I convinced them to use Sirius Black but I was wrong. I thought he was strong enough to defy his dark side but he caved.”

Severus rolls his eyes, Albus is so full of shit. “Spare me. I turned spy because you made me promises. Empty promises. I wonder if I never came to you, if they would still be alive?” Severus takes a deep breath, “We are done. I am no longer your spy. Find another pawn.”

Albus can’t let him get away. He needs Snape. “I need you to protect Harry. I fear for his life. There are still some Death Eaters out there. Most of them are caught but someone like Bellatrix is still free. I fear that Voldemort is not really dead.”

Severus pulls up his sleeve, “As you can see he is gone. My mark is gone. It disappeared last night. He is dead and won’t be coming back. You will have to find someone else to protect the boy.”

Albus pales, Severus has no mark. How? Voldemort can’t truly be dead can he? No. He isn’t. He knows that Harry is a horcrux. Then how did the mark disappear? Maybe Severus is using a glamor to make him think it is gone. He looks through his glasses, no spell. The mark is really gone. He will need to check on the horcrux here at her Hogwarts. He doubts anyone else found out. Regulus Black is dead and didn’t tell anyone.

The Minister doesn’t need to be a mindrinder to know what is going through Albus’ head. Time to rattle him some more. “Headmaster, Lord Prince is right. Voldemort is dead. His magical death certificate will be released tomorrow. As for Miss Black, we have Aurors looking for her.”

Dumbledore didn’t even notice her, “Minister, I did not see you. What can I do for you?”

She looks at him with a calculating look, “I was wondering where Mr. Potter is. Everyone is worried about him.”

Dumbledore strokes his beard and looks at her with twinkly eyes. “Harry is perfectly safe. He is with his loving family.”

She stares at him, “I would like to check on him myself.”

Dumbledore can’t let her know where he is. “I am afraid I cannot let you do that. I do not wish to bring attention to his location. As I said before we still have Death Eaters running around.”

She nods, “Very well. But I want constant updates on him.”

Albus’ eyes twinkle again, “I will be sure to keep you informed.” He will Molly write up some believable reports.

The Minister and Severus take their leave. They don’t talk until they are in Hogsmeade. The Minister shudders, “Now I understand what you meant by his grandfatherly act.” Severus nods, she continues, “He will try to change your mind.”

He smirks, “Too bad that he won’t be able to find me again after today. The island is beyond his reach.” Severus bows, “Minister. I wish you well. I do hope to see you visit us.” He calls for Elsie and she takes him back to the island. He walks into the playroom at Malfoy Mansion. He sees Harry and Draco playing together. He takes a seat next to Narcissa, “How did it go?”

She sighs, “I explained to him that his parents are with the angels now and that he is with us now. He was happy to see Tom. He kept asking him for more light shows. Draco took it well. We told him Harry is not going to replace him. I think it helped that Remus was here when we told him. I did notice that Draco is calmer and throws less tantrums with Remus around.”

Lucius hands Severus some papers, “We changed his name to Hadrian Peverell. We asked Lady Magic about their wills. They explicitly say Harry is not to go to Petunia. Sirius is the first to get custody of him. Alice and Frank were next. The closest living family members after them would be Bella, Cissy and Andy.”

Severus reads the paper, “I see Tom has absorbed the Potter line into the Peverell line. Albus won’t be able to use the Potter seats now.”

Remus enters the room, Draco sees him and smiles. Remus sits down next to Severus, “Your mother and Bellatrix are menaces. They could give Fred and George a run for their money.”

Severus has a small smile on his lips, “I have never seen my mother so carefree. She told me she feels more like herself every day.”

Remus huffs, “I just wish they would cease with the wolf jokes.” Draco crawls over to Remus and tugs at his pants. He holds his hands up, Remus picks him up.

Draco looks at Remus, “Wuff Wuff wolfie.”

He starts to giggle and Remus sighs, “Did auntie Bella tell you to say that?” Draco nods. Severus chuckles and picks Harry up. Narcissa and Lucius are looking at their sons and their mates. If they squint, they can see their bonds.

-

Albus is visiting Molly. Arthur is at work and the kids are at school. He is sipping his tea, “You did excellent work with The Longbottoms. Once Bellatrix is captured she will suffer greatly in Azkaban.”

Molly hums, “I heard Agusta took them away from St. Mungos. She wants to care for them herself.”

Albus chuckles, “They will never wake up. She can hire the best healers there are but they will never be more than vegetables. You did good.” Molly relishes in his praise. They are interrupted by an owl delivering the evening news paper.

Albus spits out his tea when he reads the headline, Who really attacked The Longbottom family? Albus looks at a picture of Bellatrix and the Italian Minister. He skims the article, he reads out loud. “Bellatrix Black is accused of torturing Frank and Alice Longbottom two nights ago. In the picture above you can see Miss Black and Mr. Fransesco talking. Here is where things get complicated. This picture was taken at the same time Miss Black was supposedly torturing the Longbottoms. This picture has been verified by the goblins and it is indeed the real Miss Black in the picture. Miss Black underwent an identity test(more on them on page 5). Who pretended to be Miss Black and tried to frame her? Who is the real culprit? And did Miss Black commit all the crimes she is being accused of? The Italian Minister confirmed that Miss Black did not bear a dark mark. Was she ever a Death Eater? We can only hope that one day Alice or Frank wake up and hopefully they can shed some light on what really happened that night. Is Miss Black guilty or innocent?

Molly and Albus look at each other. Molly is frantic, “What should we do? How did this even happen? How did Peter miss this?”

Albus pats her arm, “Molly, calm down. No one knows it was you. I am the only one who knows it is you. Remove all your evidence, we can’t let anything tying you to the crime lying around. I will make sure this remains a mystery. She will still pay for her other crimes. Everything will be alright.”

Molly lights up, “I have an idea. She is still out there. We can use this to our advantage. I still have some of her hair. I can pretend to be her again and commit more crimes.”

Albus shakes his head, “I love your idea but it is too dangerous. What if you kill someone else and she has another alibi? Or she kills someone and she blames the imposter Bellatrix? It is best if we destroy everything that can link you to this.”

-

Gellert flies over the island and lands next to Tom who is sitting by the lake. He transforms back into his human form. “Molly got rid of the evidence. Albus will make sure no one looks too closely into who pretended to be Bella. Molly wanted to use this to their advantage but Albus shot her down.”

Tom looks at Gellert, he looks rattled. This is the first time he was in Albus’ vicinity since the day of the duel. “How are you feeling?”

Gellert puts his head between his knees, “Shaken. Part of me feels sick. Scared that he has seen me or felt me. Angry.”

Tom doesn’t know what to do. He never had to comfort someone before. He starts to rub Gellert’s back, he saw Narcissa do this to Draco once. Gellert tenses when he feels a hand on his back but soon relaxes. It’s been decades since he let someone touch him like that. He forgot how good it felt. He sends a small smile at Tom, “Thanks.” Tom likes the way Gellert smiles at him, he pulls his hand back. Gellert misses the contact immediately, he wishes Tom’s hand had stayed there. Gellert shakes his head, where did that thought come from? Better not dwell on it.

They continue to sit there in silence.

-

Lucius is nervous. It’s been six weeks since he was cleared. He has been dragging his feet and yesterday, Sirius of all people gave him the courage to come here. He knocks on the door, after a few moments it opens. Xenophilius Lovegood looks at Lucius Malfoy in surprise. “What can I do for you, Lord Malfoy?”

Lucius clears his throat, “May I come in? I have some news for you.” Xenophilius lets him in and they walk into the living room. They both sit down. Lucius looks around, this place feels homey if a little chaotic. Xenophilius is wondering why Malfoy is here and what is going on.

After a while Lucius starts to speak. “I can assure you, that what I have to tell you is nothing bad. You don’t have to worry about you or your family.” Lucius plays with the head of his cane, “I really don’t know how else to say this. You are my half brother.”

Xenophilius is shocked to say the least. He never expected this. “How?”

Lucius hands him a diary, “I found this in the family vault. It was our father’s, it explains everything.”

Lucius takes out his own journal while his brother reads their father’s.

LM: Xenophilius is reading the diary.

NM: Show him pictures of Draco, it’s his nephew after all.

LM: Luna is trying to climb into my lap.

Lucius picks her up, “Hello Luna. I am Lucius.”

Luna stares at him, “Uncle Luc?” She turns to her father, “Uncle Luc is here.”

Xenophilius looks at his daughter, this is what she has been babbling about. “Yes he is.”

Lucius chuckles, “Your seer abilities have come in early I see.”

Xenophilius looks at Lucius, “Seer?”

Lucius nods, “She is a seer. A real one. Not like that hack Trelawny at Hogwarts. There is more I want to tell you. I want you and your family to spend Christmas with me and my family.” He removes some pictures, “This is my son Draco. Narcissa wanted me to show you them.”

Xenophilius leans back, “My wife is outside in the garden. Let me go talk to her.”

An hour later, The Lovegoods are standing in the Malfoy parlor. Narcissa is waiting for them, “Welcome. Be warned, who you see next will shock you. But we will explain everything to you.”

They follow her into the living room. Xenophilius staggers back when he sees who exactly is sitting there. Lucius looks at his brother, “Sit down, we will show you our memories.They will explain everything.”

An hour later, The Lovegoods are wiping away some tears. Xenophilius takes the glass of firewhisky offered to him. “You have been busy. What do you want from us?”

Lucius smiles, “Nothing. We are giving you a choice. You can go back to your life but you will not be able to say anything to anyone or you could move here and help build the future. Luna would be around her friends and family. Draco told me she knew they were family in their old lives. Harry and her were friends too.”

Luna walks over to her dad, “Stay. I want to stay. Good magic here.”

He picks up his daughter, “The lady has spoken.” He looks at Lucius, “I’d like to get to know my brother.”

-

It’s been three months since the fall of Voldemort. Aegis has been seen around Diagon Alley and The Ministry a lot. He has been talking with people from all factions. Today Lucius will introduce him in the Wizengamot. He can’t wait to see the look on Albus’ face. They could take away his Chief Warlock position but they want him here to keep an eye on him.

Everyone is seated. Lucius stands up before the session begins. “I have to honor to introduce to you Lord Aegis Peverell.”

Aegis stands up and looks around. Albus looks like a fish out of water. “Members of the Wizengamot. I have come back to claim the Peverell seat.”

Albus swallows hard, he was counting on Harry to claim that seat. “What brings you back and where were you all this time?”

Aegis stares at Dumbledore, “Where I was and why I am back now is none of your concern. I do not know about you but I prefer not to waste time with unnecessary chit chat.” Tom goes over to the Peverell seat and sits down. White Magic swirls around him.

Lucius announces, “Lady Magic has accepted your claim. The Potter and Peverell seats now belong to you, Lord Peverell.”

Shouts ring out, “Potter seats?” “How?” Albus wants to know those answers too. He was going to use those seats, damnit.

Aegis holds up a hand, “Harry Potter is my cousin. Due to a family bye-law I was able to absorb the Potter line into mine. When Harry comes of age he can choose if he wants the lines to be separated again or not.” He can see Albus getting ready for a rant so he quickly adds, “I will assign my seats to the neutral party. Now gentlemen, can we please start.”

Lucius smirks, “I would like to claim the Black seats. They were assigned to me.” Before Albus can object, white magic swirls around Lucius.” Lord Greengrass looks around. Dumbledore and his supporters are now outnumbered. Dumbledore won’t be able to pass laws now by using his chickens.

-

Albus is back in his office at Hogwarts. He can’t believe this Aegis Peverell showed up out of nowhere and claimed seats that should be his. He should have asked James before his death but he didn’t think he needed to. That man just ruined some of his plans. At first he thought he was Voldemort but Tom never looked like that and his soul was whole. He walks over to his chessboard. He needs to make new plans and he needs new pawns. He needs to find out who this Aegis Peverell is and where he has been. He needs to find his weakness so he can exploit them. Hopefully he can find something damaging. If not he will simply have to make something up, it worked in the past. It also didn’t escape his notice that he seems friendly with Malfoy. He still can’t believe that The Malfoys were spies for the Minister. Why didn’t he know about this? Maybe he needs to renew his supporters' loyalties. He checks his watch, he will pay Gellert a visit. He needs to let out some frustration and Gellert is perfect for what he has in mind.

-

Everyone is watching Tom’s memory. Bella laughs, “The look on his face. You ruined a lot of his plans.”

Gellert chuckles, “He will hire someone to look into your life. He will try to damage your reputation since he knows he can’t do anything against family law. Or he will try to find your weakness and use it to his advantage.”

Tom likes Gellert’s laugh. He can’t think too much about this now. He rubs his forehead, “I never really believed Lucius when he told me stories about the WIzengamot. He was right, they talk around in circles and get nothing done. It’s no wonder we are stuck in the stone age.”

Gellert pats Tom’s back, “I would say I pity you but I don't. You volunteered for this.”

Tom groans, “You could have told me this was a bad idea.”

Gellert shrugs in mirth, “You didn’t ask. You had this plan before I ever came along.”

Narcissa is following the interaction between the two. They would make a formidable couple. She notices Bella’s eyes on her, she looks at her sister. It seems she is not the only one who can see the connection between them.

Chapter Text

It’s Harry’s second birthday. He still asks about his parents sometimes but less so than before. Whenever Harry started crying about his parents, Severus was the one who was able to sooth him. Narcissa is making sure everything is set for Harry’s party. It’s a small gathering with all their family and friends.

They came together yesterday to celebrate Neville’s birthday, Frank and Alice are slowly healing. Severus has been working on a nerve regeneration potion but he hasn’t perfected it yet. She checks on Harry who is still napping, Sirius wore him out earlier.

The doorbell rings, she goes to see who it is. They still have an hour before the party starts. She opens the door and lets Regulus in. “Everything alright?”

He shakes his head, “Albus plans on visiting The Grangers. He has a device that tells him when a muggle born witch or wizard is born. We know that he groomed her to be Minister before. We just never knew he knew about her this early on.”

Narcissa looks at the sleeping dog, “Sirius will be furious if Albus does something to her or her parents.”

Regulus looks at his brother’s dog form, “Their house is protected. But just be safe, we moved up the date. Ted and Gellert are on their way to speak to them now. If we are lucky, they will reside here when Albus decides to pay them a visit. Dobby will remove the magic from the device. He won’t be notified anymore.” He checks his watch, “I will come back later. Just wanted to let you know.”

-

The party is in full swing, Narcissa is talking to Jean Granger, “I am glad you decided to believe us.”

Jean looks around, “This is a lot to take in. You just showed us another world we never knew existed.” Narcissa sips her tea and studies the woman. They decided to tell them everything later and she hopes they can take the truth. They had a few people who couldn’t and they had to erase their memories.

David Granger is talking to Kim, “You are like me, right?”

She nods, “Yes. I am a muggle but my cousin is a squib. He works for the American Ministry. I saw a witch use magic to save a child. They were going to erase my memory, but Gina and my cousin convinced them to offer me a job instead. They are all nice people once you get to know them.”

Her gaze catches Regulus and she looks away. David chuckles, looks like someone has a crush. Regulus walks over to them, “Kim, glad you could make it. Dora will be happy to see you.”

Kim nods, “I was surprised when I got an invitation since I am not family.”

Ted joins them, “But you are our friend. And I am sure Reggie here likes having someone around his age around.” Reggie blushes when Ted claps him in the back. Ted and David leave the two. Both don’t know what to say.

Kim sees Gina, “I will.. I will go talk to Gina. Nice seeing you.” Reggie groans, why is it so difficult to talk to girls he likes?

Remus joins him, “Ask her out. You clearly like each other.”

Reggie mumbles, “I don’t know how?”

Remus chuckles, “Go to her, ask to speak to her alone and ask her out for coffee.”

Reggie looks down at his shoes, “What if she says no?”

Remus squeezes his shoulder, “At least you tried.” They both look at Tom and Gellert who are looking at each other when the other is not looking.

Kim comes back, her chin held high, “Regulus, do you want to go on a coffee date with me?”

Regulus opens and closes his mouth a few times, Remus claps him on the back. Reggie squeaks, “Yes.” He clears his throat, “Yes, I’d like that.”

Kim hands him a note, “Meet me there in three days.”

Reggie looks at the note, he looks at Remus, “I have a date.”

Remus laughs, “Yes you do.” Remus is happy for him, he looks over to Draco who is playing with Luna. He can’t wait for Draco to be old enough so that they can go on dates.

Harry had so much fun. He made a new friend, Hermione. He got new toys and he ate cake. He looks around and sees his Sev. He runs over to him and climbs into his lap and yawns. Severus chuckles, “Tired?” Harry nods and buries himself into Sev’s chest.

He feels warm and safe. He lets out a long sigh, “Read me a story, please.”

Severus holds him tight, “Of course. How about you get ready for bed and I will be up shortly.” Harry nods and calls Dobby.

Severus enters Harry bedroom, he is already under the covers. Severus picks up the book and starts to read. When he is halfway through he sees that Harry has fallen asleep. He puts the book down, leans down and kisses Harry’s forehead. Harry mumbles, “Love you Sev.”

Severus turns off the light, “Love you too, Hadrian.” He leaves the bedroom and runs into Remus, “Draco wanted a bedtime story too?” Remus nods and they make their way to the study where The Grangers are waiting.

-

Regulus is nervous, he never was on a date before let alone dated anyone before and he doesn’t know what to do. Andy told him just to be himself. Ted told him the same. He sees Kim walk towards him, “Hi, you look lovely.”

Kim blushes, “You don’t look so bad yourself.”

Reggie scratches the back of his head, “Look, I never dated before, in both lives and I am out of my depth here. My cousins told me just to be myself.”

Kim takes his hand, “Just be yourself. I like you and I want to see where this goes.”

Reggie gives her a small smile, “I like you too. I am really nervous though.” They enter the café and spend the next few hours getting to know each other.

-

Sirius is waiting for Reggie to come home. Once he steps through the door he bombards him with questions, “How did it go? Will you go on another date? Did you kiss?”

Regulus sits down and laughs, “It was great and yes we will have another date next week and no we didn’t kiss.”

Sirius claps him on his back, “I am happy for you. She seems like she can handle a Black.” Regulus agrees and he hopes that they have a future together. Even if they don’t end up together, she will be a great friend to have. Sirius laughs, “Mother will blow a gasket when she finds out you were on a date with a muggle.”

Reggie agrees, “That is why I won’t tell her. I love her but I don’t trust her. We know what she did to you, the first time around, I don’t want her to kill Kim or do something to me.”

Sirius leans back against the couch, “I know. When I got back, I feared that I was sleeping around again. I was relieved when I realised I was still a virgin.”

Reggie looks at his brother, “There is nothing that says you can’t date anyone else before Hermione.”

Sirius is silent for a few moments, “I know. I could have dated, I had many offers but I want to wait. Severus and Remus are waiting too. Besides, even if I were dating, I would feel like I am cheating on her. I can wait.”

Reggie closes his eyes, “Bella wants to lock Tom and Gellert into a room together so they finally stop dancing around each other. Everyone can see they are into each other except them.”

Sirius snorts, “I thought she and Tom would end up together.”

Reggie shakes his head, “They are more like brother and sister. She wasn’t happy being married to Lestrange. I could tell I am glad she isn’t shackled down by him this time.” They continue to sit in silence, thinking about their eccentric cousin.

-

1 Year Later

Tom is sitting in his study, he is rubbing his forehead. The laws Dumbledore wants to pass will take their world even further back. He worded them so that they seem beneficial but they do the opposite.

He hears Gellert come in, “Rough day?” Tom nods and rehashes what happened. Gellert looks at the laws, “You know, there is one thing no one has ever tried in the Wizengamot.”

Tom looks at him questioningly, “That would be?”

Gellert smirks, “Ask for Lady Magic’s judgements. When you are at the next session, ask Lady Magic to judge the law. Albus is scared of her, that is why he does everything in his power to stop people praying to her and banning her rituals to appease her.”

Tom goes over the idea in his head, “That is not a bad idea. We could go back and have all the laws passed by him judged.”

Gellert nods, “And use them when we take him down.”

-

Gellert is looking at Tom. His forehead crinkles when he is trying to figure things out. He has admitted to himself that he is attracted to him but he is scared to put himself out there. There were a few times where he wanted to ask Tom out but he keeps telling himself it’s best if he does not. He doesn’t want to get hurt again. He is better off alone, it’s for the best if they remain friends and never cross that line. Plus he is sure Tom isn’t interested in him that way.

Tom has been thinking about Gellert a lot over the past year. The man has invaded his dreams at night. When he was Voldemort he never thought about being with someone. He didn’t concern himself with something like love because it didn’t fit into his plans of immortality. Knowing that he got this second chance he started thinking about love, dating, getting married, starting a family. He also realised that he is gay. He had a painfully embarrassing discussion with Andromeda about that. She helped him realise he likes men and not women. He takes a closer look at Gellert. He likes the man and he wants them to be more than friends. He is sure Gellert feels the same for him. Bella told him that Gellert was interested in him, and he has caught him staring at him. He is ready to put himself out there.

He takes Gellert’s hand in his and squeezes. He takes up his courage and asks, “Gellert, would you like to have dinner with me?”

Gellert stares at Tom, “You mean like a date?”

Tom nods, Gellert’s self preservation kicks in. He can’t do this, “I am flattered but I have to decline.” He removes his hand as if he's been burned.

Tom is crushed, “Oh, I thought you… I guess I was wrong.”

Gellert looks at his dejected expression. He wants to change his answer but he can’t. He needs to leave, he needs to get out of here, “I am sorry. I should go.” Gellert quickly leaves, he transforms into his raven form and flies away.

Tom closes his eyes, Bella was wrong.

-

Two weeks later, they are having a meeting. Bella sadly notices that the closeness that once was between Gellert and Tom is gone. They are not looking at each other and from what Tom told her, Gellert stopped visiting him. She looks around, she isn’t the only one who has noticed the tension between them. Narcissa shakes her head, she has tried talking to Gellert but he has avoided the topic at every turn. She can see that both men are hurting by the distance between them. She wishes they would just talk.

The meeting is concluded and everyone is set to leave when Gellert clears his throat. “I will be going to Japan. The Minister has invited me. They want to model their school system after ours and make other changes. I will be gone for about six months. Could be longer.”

Bella looks at Tom and she can see the different emotions play across his face. It goes from sadness, to anger, to resignation.

Lucius asks, “When will you leave?”

Gellert looks at his watch, “In ten minutes. I will have my journal and phone with me to stay in contact.” He quickly leaves the room. He is doing the right thing. If he keeps telling himself that enough times he just might believe it.

Everyone looks at Tom. He closes his eyes then opens them again. He sees everyone looking at him, he doesn’t want their pity. He gets up, “I will go talk to Newt Scamander about our magical beasts reservoir.” A shiver runs down Bella’s spine at the cold tone in his voice. This is not good. Lucius has the same bad feeling, it felt like Voldemort was back. They will need to keep an eye on Tom.

-

It’s been three months since Gellert left for Japan. Everyone is worried about Tom. He has buried himself in work, if it wasn’t for Griffty he would forget to eat. They all have noticed that he has started to close himself off. He still talks to them but when he does it’s stilted.

Bella is worried he will fall back into his Voldemort persona where he shut everyone out and only talked to them when he had to. His voice already sounds like Voldmort, she doesn’t know if he has realised it or not. Bella opens her notebook and thinks about Gellert.

You broke his heart. He really likes you. I think he even loves you but hasn’t realised it is love because he never felt it before. You leaving like that crushed him. I found him drunk and crying after you left. He only works and he barely eats. He stopped spending time with the kids, Harry misses his cousin and he asked if he did something wrong. Severus had to assure him he didn’t. Tom has started to put up his walls. Everytime he is with us, I have the feeling that he can’t get away from us fast enough. Lucius is scared he will reveal himself to Albus in the Wizengamot. He had to reign Tom/Aegis during the last session. I am scared, Gellert. I am scared that Voldemort will come back. I am scared that he will start to treat us like minions again. I am afraid that he will shut us all out because he doesn’t know any better. He thinks if he shuts us all out he won’t get hurt again. When he talks he uses the cold calculated voice, he used as Voldemort. It sends shivers down your spine. If you care about him at all, which I know you do. Talk to him. Fix this. If you keep ignoring him, you will feel my wrath. We all got a second chance, you are wasting yours now. You are letting Dumbledore win.

PS: I am mad at you but I still miss you. Don’t make me come down there and shake some sense into you.

PPS: Send me more mangas

-

Gellert is staring at his notebook, it’s been a week since Bella left her message. And months since Tom last wrote to him. He misses him. He misses their talks. He is looking at their last conversation.

TR: I used your suggestion of asking Lady Magic to judge the proposed law. Albus was not happy. She deemed it unjust and changed it. We voted on using her judgment going forth. Albus agreed but inwardly he was stewing.

GG: I am glad it worked. He won’t be able to pass much of what he wanted.

TR: Yes.

GG: Have you started to review his past laws?

TR: No.

GG: Is everything going well?

TR: Yes.

If that is all, I consider this conversation to be over.

GG: That is all.

Gellert can still feel the coldness of those words. Bella is right, the cold tone sends shivers down your spine. Bella isn’t the only one who has written to him but no one outright said anything about him and Tom. But he can read between the lines. They are all worried. He gets up, puts on his coat and goes for a walk. He is a coward. He should have stayed and talked to Tom but he ran instead. He sits down on a bench and looks at the cherry blossom trees. He closes his eyes and thinks back on his love life. Looking back he was in love with Albus’ power and not the man himself. He never was in love. He had a few relationships but it was more about letting off steam than anything else. Then again, he never really decided that either. When he came back he made a vow to himself to protect his heart and not get involved with anyone.

Then he and Tom started to spend time together. They became friends, they share many interests and Tom is easy to talk to, now that he is sane again. His heart did become involved eventually but he ignored it. He didn’t want to lose their friendship but he has now anyway. He doesn’t even realise he is crying until he can feel tears run down his cheek. He opens his eyes and angrily wipes them away. He should have stayed in the afterlife and.. and what? Relive the worst over and over again? Be alone? Have no friends? If he stayed he wouldn’t be here now. He wouldn’t be here to help take Albus down. He would be free from his influence. He takes out his notebook and thinks about Tom.

GG: I have been offered a permanent position.

He closes it and walks back to his apartment. He hopes Tom tells him not to take it. He makes himself a cup of tea and opens his notebook. Tom has answered.

TR: You would be a valuable asset to them.

GG: I would have to leave the island.

TR: Yes.

They would all miss you.

GG: And I would miss you all too.

And you?

Would you miss me?

He takes a sip of his tea. He doesn’t know why he asked Tom this. He keeps staring at the journal waiting for Tom to answer. But he doesn’t. He waits and waits and waits but no new words appear. He takes the cup and throws it against the wall, shattering it. He suddenly is so angry, at Albus, at Tom, at himself. He grabs a chair and throws it against the wall. He takes his plates and throws them to the floor, shattering them. He destroys his kitchen, not caring about anything anymore. What’s the point? He grabs the notebook and flings it to the floor. He doesn’t even notice that he has a deep cut on his hand and is bleeding. He goes into his bedroom and collapses onto the bed.

-

When he enters the kitchen the next morning, everything is cleaned up. His elf Minty is making him breakfast. He sits down, “Thank you for cleaning up.”

She regards him, “Minty felt Master’s despair and anger. Minty fixed Master’s hand. How can Minty help Master?”

A sad smile crosses her face, “You can’t help me I am afraid. I screwed up.”

She looks at her Master, “Can Master fix it?”

He shakes his head, “I am scared to. Plus I think it’s already too late.”

She hands him the notebook, “Minty removed all the blood.”

He takes it, “Thank you for everything.” He looks at his notebook, he is afraid to open it. He does eventually but Tom hasn’t answered.

It was foolish to get his hopes up. Gellert eats his breakfast but it tastes like ash. He destroyed everything between them and he only has himself to blame. He should have said yes. But it is too late now. The damage is done. Maybe in a few years they can be friends again. At least he hopes so. He looks at the journal and comes to a decision. He will inform the Japanese Minister that he will stay, he doesn’t think he can go back to the island now.

An hour later, he is walking through the park to go to the Ministry. He looks at his watch and sees he is early. He sits down on a bench and starts to read the newspaper. He feels someone sitting down next to him.

“Hello my love.” Gellert’s head snaps up, Dumbledore is looking at him, fury blazing in his eyes.

Chapter Text

Gellert swallows hard and looks into the furious eyes of Albus Dumbledore. He tries to move but he can’t. He tries to speak but he can’t. He starts to panic. Albus laughs, “Did you really think you could fool me? I knew that wasn’t you in the cell the moment I entered fake you. You felt wrong. I have been watching you and the others for years. You are not as clever as you think you are. You were careful but not careful enough. I know all about your plans but they don’t matter now. Did you really think you could fool me? The great Albus Dumbledore? You will pay for deceiving me.” Gellert is frozen, he wants to call for help but he is helpless. Albus watches him squirm and an evil smirk crosses his face, “No one will come for you. You will pay for trying to fool me.”

Albus grabs him and they disappear. Gellert pales when he sees the room they have landed in. A bed is on the left, shackles are hanging from the headboard. He can see whips, canes, handcuffs, a cattle prod, knives, chains and everything else that sends a shudder down his spine. Albus smirks at Gellert’s expression, “This is all for you. You and I have a lot of catching up to do.”

Before he knows what happened Gellert is naked and shackled to the bed. Albus raises his wand and hits him with a cutting spell. Gellert screams, it is the first noise he makes since Albus found him. Albus laughs, “That’s it, scream for me. No one can hear you. No one will save you.” He turns him around and takes the whip. He gives Gellert lashes for every day he fooled him. Gellert’s back is bleeding, his skin broken, his spine exposed. Albus made sure he felt every hit, he didn’t want him to pass out and miss all the fun.

-

Gellert feels numb, he doesn’t know how much time has passed but it must have been weeks. No one knows he is here, no one will come for him. He is all alone. He misses his friends. He misses Tom most of all. He starts to cry. His worst nightmare has come true. Albus mocks him, “Poor Gellert is crying. You want to cry. I will give you something to cry about. I had my trusted elf infiltrate your island and he released a deadly disease. Everyone is dead. They suffered greatly. I made sure they knew it was because of you they were dying a slow and painful death.”

Gellert feels sick, no this cannot be happening. They can’t all be dead. They were supposed to be protected by Lady Magic, Death, Destiny and Fate. He won’t give Albus the satisfaction of crying again. He spits in his face. Albus is enraged and slaps him hard. He takes a knife and starts to cut Gellert’s torso. Gellert bites his tongue, he won’t scream, not this time. Albus grabs a torch and his cruel laughter fills the room. Albus looks at his handiwork and smirks, “Now everyone knows you belong to me.” He looks at his name burned into Gellert’s stomach.

Albus gets up and undresses, an evil smirk crosses his face, time for the next phase of his punishment. “It’s about time you learn your place again.” He crawls between Gellert’s legs and Gellert closes his eyes as his body is ripped apart. He thinks of Tom, the wasted time and regret. He thinks of his eyes, his face and his laugh. Albus sees that Gellert’s eyes are closed, and he can't have that. He wants him to know who is inside him, who his Master is. He murmurs a spell and Gellert’s eyes snap open. Gellert doesn’t want to look at him. He tries to close his eyes but he can’t. He has to look into the face of evil as his body is defiled over and over again.

When Albus is done, he leaves Gellert lying in his own pool of blood. He will be back soon, he has only just begun. Gellert is finally able to close his eyes, he wants to curl into himself but he is still tied to the bed. He finally lets the tears come. He wants to die. He wants this to be over. Maybe they will get a third chance. If they do, he will tell Tom that he...that he…loves him.

-

Tom is looking at Gellert’s last words as if they are mocking him.

GG: Would you miss me?

He wants to write yes, that he will but his pride wins and he doesn’t answer. Gellert made the choice to leave and run. He won’t go chasing after him. If Gellert wants them to be more, he should make the first move but Gellert would prefer to stay in Japan, far away from them. From him. Tom did put himself out there and he got hurt. He gets up and pours himself a whiskey. He throws it back and pours another.

Bella enters his office and sees him drinking. She sees that his notebook is open, “Heard from Gellert?”

Tom turns around, his eyes are cold, his voice deadly. “He is going to stay in Japan. He was offered a position.”

Bella takes a step back. Tom is scaring her more than ever.

She swallows hard, “I will talk to him. Get him to change his mind.”

Tom snarls, “Don’t bother. We don’t need him. Now why did you come here?”

Bella slowly approaches him, “To talk. We barely see you anymore..”

Tom cuts her off, “I do not care for idle talk. If you have nothing pertinent to say about Enigmus or Dumbledore you can leave.”

Bella bites her lip, she can feel that they are losing him, “Tom, just spend some time with your family and friends.”

Tom ignores her and empties another glass of whiskey. “Leave before I make you leave.” Bella quickly runs out of the room. She will talk to Lady Magic. Maybe she can help them.

Deep down Tom knows what he is doing is wrong but this is how he survived this long. Their goal is to take down Albus, doesn’t mean he has to be their friend. He tries to ignore the voice in his head that tells him that he enjoyed having real friends and family for the first time. He ignores the voice that tells him to go after Gellert. He takes a shuddering breath. He suddenly feels so damn tired and decides to take a nap. He gets up and makes his way to the door when Lady Magic appears before him.

“Gellert is trapped in a nightmare. If he dies in there he will die in the real world. He needs your help.”

Tom pinches the bridge of his nose, he doesn't want to deal with this, “Ask someone who cares. Bella is your best choice.”

She puts a hand over his heart, “She can’t help him.”

He growls, “Why not? Why me?”

She looks him in the eyes and sends soothing magic through him, “Because Gellert is in love with you not her. He is scared to open his heart again. I only removed the memories of Albus raping him, nothing else. He has been used his whole life like you. He ran to protect himself.”

Tom sighs, “Take me to him. Though I make no promises.”

-

Tom looks at the destroyed kitchen, “What happened here?”

Lady Magic looks at him sadly, “Gellert did this. After you didn’t reply, he lost it.”

Tom feels bad but he pushes it away. He looks at the pool of blood and follows the trail. When he enters the bedroom he sees Death watching over Gellert. “He is losing his will to live.”

Tom looks at the pale and sweaty form of Gellert. He looks so thin, has he been eating at all? “How long has he been trapped?”

Death closes his eyes, “Five hours but to him it has been five years.”

Tom looks at his hand, “His cut, it looks like a curse.”

Lady Magic shows him a broken tea cup, “This has an ancient nightmare curse on it. I don’t think he realised what it was. It is very hard to detect if you don’t know what you are looking for.”

They watch as Gellert convulses. Tom examines the cup, he can feel the evilness radiate from it. “How do I help him?”

Death answers, “You have to enter his nightmare and convince him it is not real. Convince him to wake up. It will be difficult. Time is of the essence, he won’t be able to hold on much longer.”

Tom lies down next to Gellert, Lady Magic touches his forehead, “Good Luck.”

Tom closes his eyes, when he opens them again he is standing in a bedroom. He sees Gellert lying on a bed, the sheets are drenched in blood and other bodily fluids. The room smells like sex and death. He looks at Gellert, he is black and blue, his chest is cut open, he can see his heart, beating slowly. Dried blood, burn marks and semen cover parts of his body. He sees that his hands are missing. His face is swollen, his eyelids are cut off. Tom feels sick. He has done some bad stuff in his life but he never did anything depraved like that. He starts to heal him but he leaves the arms for now. He softly calls Gellert's name. He gets no answer, he says his name a bit louder.

Gellert opens an eye and sees Tom. “Here again to tell me how all this is my own fault for running away like a coward? Here to remind me how I killed you all? Going to tell me how disappointed you are in me? How I ruined all our plans? Going to yell at me again and tell me how much you hate me and wished I didn’t join your second chance at life?” Gellert lets out a hollow laugh, “There is nothing you can say I haven’t thought of myself. I am sorry I ruined our plans. I never should have come back. This is my punishment. I deserve this.” Gellert coughs, “You should be proud, no matter what he did to me I never broke down and told him how we came back. He can’t get inside my head and it makes him so mad. I laughed at his face, he cut of my dick in retaliation but it was worth it.”

Tom looks down and sees that where Gellert’s penis was supposed to be, is burned and mangled flesh. Bile rises in his throat. Tom takes out his wand and spells the sheets clean and continues to heal Gellert.

Gellert is startled when he can feel his arms again, “What is happening? This has never happened before.”

Tom looks at Gellert, he has missed those eyes. “This is your nightmare. None of this is real. Lady Magic came to get me. I am here to save you. You need to wake up, if you die in here you die out there.”

Gellert shakes his head vehemently. “No, this is a trick. You are Albus in disguise. You want to give me false hope. You are dead. You are not real.”

Tom looks at the scared man, “I am real. I am lying next to you in your real bed. You cut your hand on a cursed cup. Death and Lady Magic are looking over us.”

Gellert wants to believe him but why now? “Why did they wait five years to help me? Is this my punishment for breaking your heart?”

Tom sighs, “It’s been five hours. And yes, you hurt me when you turned me down. Everyone kept telling me that you were interested in me. Lady Magic told me you are scared.”

Gellert swallows down the lump in his throat, “I am. More than you can imagine.”

Tom runs his fingers through Gellert’s hair, “Wake up, join me in the real world and we can talk.”

Gellert takes a shuddering breath, “It would be best if I die in here. You would all be better off without me. I am nothing in the grand scheme of things. You have everything you need to take him down.”

Tom knew Gellert has suicidal thoughts, it is not the first time he had to talk him out of ending his life. “Gellert, if you give up, you are letting Albus win. He still has a hold over you. Yes, we have everything to take him down. But what about you? The best way for you personally to beat Albus, is to be happy. Don’t let him loom over your life. You are allowed to be happy, we all are.” He takes Gellert’s hands in his, “Please wake up. I miss you.”

Gellert shakes his head, “You are just telling me what I want to hear. You are not real. The real Tom even if he was alive would never come for me. Not after the way I left. I ruined whatever chance we had.”

Tom sighs, “You won’t even fight to get me back? You are just gonna leave us both with broken hearts and not even try to fix it?”

Gellert whispers, “It’s for the best. You deserve better than some broken old man who was used as a sex toy. I will only screw up and break your heart even more. Better make a clean break now before we are even more involved.”

Tom lies down next to Gellert, “Do you know why I had to come to save you?”

Gellert murmurs, “No. I am sorry that I inconvenienced you.”

Tom continues, “Lady Magic told me it’s because of your feelings for me. I suggested Bella at first before she told me why it had to me.”

Gellert keeps silent, Tom is representing his subconscious, he doesn't need to tell him how he feels. He already knows.

Tom is worried about Gellert’s silence. He turns his head and sees that he is crying. He wipes away his tears, “Gellert?”

Gellert murmurs, “It doesn't matter how I feel. Never did. You will be gone again soon and Albus will be back and have his fun again. Then you will be back again to haunt me. To remind me that this is my own doing. I can only hope that Albus one day gets too carried away and ends my torment. I am waiting for Death to claim me again.”

Tom doesn’t know how to convince Gellert to come back with him. He knows his time is running out, he can feel the pull. He sits up and looks at the broken man before him. “I know that nothing I can say will convince you to believe me. I can’t stay here with you forever. Please wake up and come back to me. We can talk about us, and give us a shot.”

Gellert starts to cry, “Stop giving me hope. My own mind is cruel to me, dangling what I want most in front of me only to have it be snatched away again when Albus comes back.”

Tom takes his hands in his again, “Please have faith that I am real, that I have been telling you the truth. Please just try. I am not giving up on you. On us. I should have reached out to you instead of ignoring you but I never been in this situation before and I didn’t know how to handle it. We both messed up but we can fix it if you only wake up.” He grabs his face and looks into Gellert’s eyes, “Please wake up. You have nothing to lose by trying. Just try, for me. Please Gellert, I lo….”

Tom suddenly wakes up. He looks at Gellert, he can only hope he wakes up too. If he doesn’t and dies, he will die never knowing that he loves him. He wipes away his tears and keeps vigil. After two hours, Gellert’s eyes blink open. He looks at Death then Lady Magic. He turns his head to the left and sees Tom, “You’re really here.” He breaks down and cries. Tom pulls him into his arms and lets him cry. Tom rubs his back, finally after a good long while Gellert’s stops crying. He clears his throat, “I need a shower.” Tom cubs his face, Gellert answers his unspoken question, “I am fine. I feel dirty and my head is messed up but I know you are real.”

He stumbles into the bathroom. He looks at himself in the mirror, he looks pale and his eyes look haunted. He strips and checks his body, there are no wounds, no mark. He takes a hot shower and scrubs himself red, trying to get rid of the feeling of Albus’ hands on his body. While he showers, Tom cleans the sheets and fixes the kitchen.

Lady Magic turns to him, “I will leave you two but I will be watching. Just talk and listen to him. This is something you two have to deal with. There is no magical fix for this without changing who you are at your core.”

Death adds, “If this happens again, I won’t hesitate to take him with me. Humans and their emotions, always making things more difficult than they need to be.”

Gellert steps into his now clean kitchen. Tom is sitting at the small table. Gellert takes a seat. Both are silent for a long time, neither not knowing where to start. Gellert clears his throat, “Thank you for coming to save me. You didn’t have to.”

Tom is still angry at Gellert for running away but anger won’t help now. He sighs, “I told you in your dream. I was the only one who could. I suggested Bella but Lady Magic told me it had to be me.”

Gellert gets up and fixes something to eat. His back is turned. He doesn’t want to see the look of hatred on Tom’s face. “I am sorry you had to rescue me. I am sure..” He freezes when he feels Tom’s hand on his shoulder.

Tom turns him around, “Lady Magic also told me that you are scared.”

Gellert nods, he stammers, “What else did she tell you?”

Tom stares into his eyes, “That you love me.”

Gellert looks down, his voice small, “Oh.”

Tom turns off the stove, “Do you? Is that why you asked if I was going to miss you?”

Gellert’s hands are shaking when he grabs his plate. He could lie and say no but Tom would know that he would be lying. Why did he believe Tom so easily that he was trapped in a nightmare? On some level he knew it was the real Tom this time. If Tom is here, does that mean he still has a chance? Or did Tom come because he had to, not because he wanted to? He starts to hyperventilate, Albus’ voice running through his head telling him he is unlovable, that he is worthless. That no one cares for him. He feels two arms around him.

Tom is rubbing his hand up and down Gellert’s back. “Shh, you are not there anymore. I got you. Albus doesn’t know you are here. We are all alive. I got you.”

Gellert takes a deep breath, “It felt so real. The things he did to me. I felt everything.”

Tom holds him closer, “Gellert, I think you need to talk to a therapist. You need to deal with everything. You can’t keep it bottled up forever.” Gellert’s stomach grumbles. Tom lets him go. They eat in silence. After they have cleaned up and go to take a walk in the park.

Gellert freezes again, “This is the bench I sat down in my nightmare.”

Tom walks over and sits down, “It’s just me. Join me. We need to have that chat we should have had months ago.”

Gellert kicks a stone, “I am scared and that is why I ran. Lady Magic is right, I do love you. I realised that while nightmare Albus was raping me. I knew I liked you, just didn’t realise I fell in love with you. When you asked me out I panicked and I turned you down to avoid getting hurt. But I hurt us both in the process. I am sorry.”

Tom looks up at the sky, “Bella and everyone else is worried I am turning back into Voldemort. I have been distancing myself from them. I didn’t want their pity. I buried myself in work, trying to forget you. Didn’t work. Thought about you every day and I missed you so much. When I was going over some documents I caught myself turning to you to point something out, but you were not there. I didn’t write back because I didn’t know what to write back.” He looks at Gellert, “I could have lied and answered no to your question and that would have been it. Or I could have written yes but then what? Would you have come back?”

Gellert shrugs, “I don’t know. Maybe. If I sensed that I still had a chance.”

Tom takes his hand, he might be setting himself up for another heartbreak. “You do.” He looks into Gellert’s eyes, “I do want to be with you. I love you and I want us to explore this.”

Gellert squeezes his hand, “We have to take it slow, the thought of being intimate with you scares me. After my nightmare I am even more afraid. You have to be patient with me. And I think I will be giving therapy a shot. I never really dealt with anything that happened.”

Tom graces him with a small smile, “We can take it as slow as you like. I want this to work so take all the time you need. I will be with you every step of the way. I’ve been thinking about getting help too. Bella says it helps.” Tom looks around, “Aren’t you afraid people will recognize you?”

Gellert shakes his head, “We are in the muggle world. The entrance to the wizarding world is in a little tea shop. I have a pendant that changes my appearance. I am using the name Walter Fry. Only the Japanese Minister knows who I really am. I am going to tell him that I have to decline. I found something better.”

Tom gets up and pulls him with him, “I will change into Aegis. I want to meet Naito. And then we are going back. The others have missed you. I also need to make it up to Harry.”

Gellert buries his face in Tom’s neck, inhaling his scent, “Bella told me. I am sorry I made you put up your walls.”

Tom holds him tightly, “We will be okay.”

-

Gellert is sitting in Tom’s study at Riddle Manor. He is reading his journal.

TR: Dinner tonight at six.

Bella: Why?

TR: You will find out at six.

RB: Is everything alright?

LM: Did something happen with Albus?

NM: Should we bring the kids?

TR: Bring them.

You will all have to be patient.

SB: Who is invited?

TR: All of you, Regulus, bring Kim. Andromeda, Ted and Dora will be joining us too.

Bella: What about Gellert?

You can’t avoid talking about him forever.

Man, so damn stubborn.

-

Gellert hasn’t told anyone that he’s back. He is nervous on how they will react. Tom walks towards him, “I have been calling your name the past two minutes. They are here.” He holds out his hand and Gellert takes it. Together they walk into the dining room. The chatter dies down when they see Gellert.

Bella marches over to him and smacks him in the arm, “That was for leaving us.” Then she hugs him, “Thank you for coming back. He needs you.” She looks at their collapsed hands, “About time. Next time no more running or shutting people out. Talk to each other.”

Tom nods, “About that. We need the number of your therapist.”

Bella smiles, “I have been waiting for you to ask me. A girl can only drop so many hints.”

Everyone else welcomes Gellert back. Tom walks over to Harry, he sits down next to him. “I am sorry for ignoring you. I was hurt and I shut myself off.”

Harry looks at him, “It wasn’t me?”

Tom shakes his head, “No, never you. I am sorry I hurt you. Can you forgive me?”

Harry climbs into his lap and puts his small arms around his neck, “I love you Tommy.”

Tom hugs him back, “I love you too, Harry.” Harry smiles at him and runs off to play with his friends.

Severus joins Tom, “I am glad you two made up. Pity, I was looking forward on testing some new potions on you.” Tom knows Severus is not joking. He knows that if anyone ever hurts Harry they will have Severus to deal with and Severus is creative.

Tom clears his throat and calls for attention, “Everyone. I want to apologize for my behavior the last few months. I know shutting you out was wrong of me.” He looks at Bella, “I also know some of you feared Voldemort would be back. I can assure you, he won't. I will keep that for the Wizengamot.”

Gellert spends the rest of the night talking to the others. He sits down in an armchair, he has missed them and he realises that if he had taken Naito up on his offer, he would be missing out on a lot. He watches the children play, they are growing up fast, they will be starting preschool soon. He sees Regulus and Kim talking quietly in a corner. Severus is talking to Ted, he needs to ask Severus how his chemistry degree is going. Remus and Sirius are talking to Eileen. She has taken on the mother role for all of them. Sirius wrote to him that she has been more of a mother to him in the past two years than his own mother has been his whole life. Narcissa and Andromeda are talking to Gina, most likely about school.

Tom taps him on his shoulder, “You alright?”

Gellert nods, “I was going to take the position if the curse hadn’t happened. I would have missed all this. We have all become one big family and I would have missed out because I was scared.”

Tom enlarges the armchair and sits down next to him. “I am sure Bella would have dragged you back here kicking and screaming. She wouldn’t have let you stay. She would have locked us into a closet until we talked and came to our senses.”

Gellert chuckles, “She is a force to be reckoned with.”

Bella strides over to them, “Good to see you back to your old selves.” She hands them a card, “This is my therapist. He is a squib. His office is in America. He will talk to you individually and together. He will see you in two days at 9 am, that is 3pm our time.” She looks at them, “You are not the only ones who are seeking help. We all are talking to someone. I kept bringing up my therapist because I hoped you would seek counsel too. He told me I can’t push someone into getting help, they have to want to themselves. I am glad you are finally at this point.” She kisses both their foreheads and leaves them.

Six months later

Tom and Gellert are on their official first date. Therapy helped them both a lot. They are both in a better place and it’s time for them to go from friends to more. They are having dinner at a newly opened restaurant on the island. They are waiting for dessert when Bella crashes their date. “Sorry for interrupting but Reggie asked Kim to marry him and she said yes. Reggie wants to get married in the muggle world first, then once mummy dearest kicks the bucket they will do a bonding ceremony.” She sees the waiter approach and bows out, “Enjoy the rest of the evening. And use protection. Better safe than sorry.” Tom groans, Gellert turns red.

They are taking a stroll through the park. Gellert stops them. “I had a nice evening.”

Tom looks at him and smiles, “Me too. I’d like to have another date with you.”

Gellert nods, “I’d love that.” He looks at Tom’s lip, “I’d really like to kiss you.”

Tom licks his lip, “I’d really like to kiss you too.”

They are leaning towards each other, their lips meeting in a chaste first kiss. Tom pulls Gellert closer, his arms going around him. Gellert puts his hands in Tom’s hair and deepens the kiss. He traces Tom’s lips with his tongue. Tom opens his mouth and invites Gellert in. They are exploring each other’s mouth when they hear someone whistle.

They break the kiss and Bella saunters over to them. She is fanning herself, “That was hot. You make me miss my girlfriend.” Tom hides his face in Gellert’s neck. Gellert looks at Bella, “Must you? And I thought you had a boyfriend?”

Bella smirks, “I have both.” She wanders off again, “Remember what I said. Protection.” Tom and Gellert shake their heads, they continue to walk until they arrive at Riddle Manor. They are standing before the door, they are looking at each other not knowing what to do next. Tom takes a step forward, bends down and kisses Gellert. “Good night.”

Gellert chuckles and pecks his lips, “I love you.”

Tom pulls him closer, “I love you too. Do you…Do you want to spend the night? I don’t mean sex, we could share a bed. I know you are not ready yet to take that step.”

Gellert kisses him, “I’d like that.” They enter the manor and Tom closes the door.

Chapter Text

1988

Harry, Hermione and Draco step through the door and find themselves in the playroom at RIddle Manor. Severus, Remus and Sirius rush to their mates. All three groan when their memories merge, Narcissa hands them a pain relief potion. Severus places a kiss on Harry’s forehead, “You alright?”

Harry nods, “Yeah. You changed quite a lot already.”

Draco rubs his forehead and kisses Remus’ cheek, “I am glad you accepted your wolf.” He turns towards his mother, “Can I learn how to be an animagus or do I have to wait until I am older?”

She hands him a book, “I knew that was going to be your first question. Since your core is strong, you and Harry can learn. Hermione, your core isn’t strong enough yet.”

Hermione is leaning against Sirius, “Okay. Why did you talk to my parents earlier?”

Tom answers her, “Albus was going to visit your parents. He knew you were strong and would fit into his plans. We have since replaced his device that alerts him.”

Gellert adds, “We talked to Lady Magic, he visited them and you in your old life too. He paid several visits to you over the years to follow your progress. He was the one who left you those magical books so you could get ahead. He gave you an advantage with that. We know you practiced magic at home but by doing that you broke the law but no one ever came to visit you because he made sure no one did. Harry told us you knew how to repair his glasses on the train in your first year. That was a third year spell.”

Bella kneels down in front of her, “He changed your grades to make you top of the class. He wanted you to be the brightest witch of your age.”

Hermione plays with her shirt, “Oh. Is that why he made sure I could take all those classes in third year?”

Bella nods and continues, “Hermione, you will never be as powerful as Draco and Harry. You are intelligent there is no doubt about that but intelligence doesn’t mean powerful. Albus wants you for your brain and ambition. Don’t be surprised if you are not top of your class in this life. Harry isn’t limited anymore and Draco was on the same level as you.”

Hermione nods, she always wanted to be the best, looks like she has to settle for being one of the best.

Regulus chuckles, “Just so you know, everything you learned at Hogwarts has been removed from your brain. It would be cheating if you knew the answers to a test beforehand. It also would look weird if an eight year old could do spells a twenty year old could do.”

Remus agrees, “He is right. When I got to Hogwarts I had to relearn everything. Since I was in Ravenclaw and away from James, my grades were better. Severus was top of most classes.”

Sirius laughs, “It pissed James off that Snape was better than him in every subject. He still thinks he won since he got Lily.”

Severus shakes his head, “I am glad he never found out I was gay. He would have tormented me even more.”

Harry looks at his godfather, “Can you tell me what happened to them this time?”

Sirius looks at him sadly, “James tried to kill Snape. I broke off our friendship that day. He was arrested for attempted murder and was sentenced to community service. All his dreams of becoming an Auror were dashed. Even Albus couldn’t get him in because The Prince and Black family blocked every attempt. We didn’t speak much while we were at Hogwarts. He was angry that I betrayed him for doing the right thing. He was jealous that I became an Auror and not him. I wasn’t at their wedding, not that I had gone if I was invited. It’s because of Albus that I am your godfather. He convinced James and Lily. He wanted me to be secret keeper too, but I turned that one down since I knew Albus was going to make sure it was going to be Peter.”

Harry turns to Severus, “What about my mum?”

Severus sighs, “I broke off our friendship when she didn’t stand up for me after the incident you saw in my memories. After James was arrested she tried to renew our friendship. I asked her if she accepted my dark ways and she told me she could lead me to the light. She also told me I overreacted that James meant no harm. I think Albus sent her my way to get me to drop the charges.”

Sirius continues Snape’s story, “James was suspended for the rest of the year. He had to take his OWLs at the Ministry. He had to publicly apologize to Severus. He hated that. He made everyone believe that he felt sorry for what he did but he wasn’t. He was sorry Severus didn’t get maimed. Lily and some others bought his act but most could see through him. He still bullied students, he just was smart about it. I am sorry Harry but your father was not a good person.”

Narcissa walks over to him and pulls him into her arms, “We all have our faults. Some are bigger than others. They loved you as best as they could.”

Harry nods, “I know. I just hoped that they would be different this time around.”

Lucius deadpans, “Well they were worse.”

Harry laughs, “Do you think there is a way for them to be present when we take down Albus. I really want to see their faces when they realise the truth.”

Death appears in the room, “Lily already knows Albus killed her. She told James who is convinced it wasn’t the real Albus but a Death Eater using polyjuice potion to frame Albus. They will be attending his trial and this time they will believe it.” He disappears as suddenly as he came.

Severus snorts, “You could tell him Albus farts rainbows and James would believe it.”

Gellert laughs, “We should make that happen. Why aren’t we playing some small pranks on him? It would annoy him to no end.”

Bella cackles, “Itching powder. That will drive him mad, having an itch he can scratch.”

Tom smirks, “We can discuss this later.”

Harry looks at Tom and Gellert, “Dumbledore will have a heart attack when he finds out you are together.”

Tom smirks, “He will pop a vein when we tell him that we are bonded.”

Gellert chuckles at the look on their faces. “We are not yet. We will be in a few months. We waited until you got your memories to have the ceremony.”

Bella laughs and holds her hand open, “I won the bet. Pay up all of you. Mama saw a new Gucci bag she wants.” Everyone groans and hands her money.”

Harry laughs, “When will you get married, aunt Bella?”

She holds a hand to her heart as if she has been shot, “How dare you insult me like that?” She starts laughing, “I enjoy my freedom of dating who I please. Monogamy is for suckers. You all suck.”

Draco looks at his other aunt, “How did Dumbledore react when Dora didn’t turn up at Hogwarts?”

Ted chuckles, “Phineas he told he was miffed. Dora wasn’t the only one from her year that didn’t show up. He told us, he looked like someone stole his lemon drops.”

Harry goes through some of his memories and laughs, “I can’t believe you had Mad-Eye committed to the loony bin.”

Lucius smirks, “He mistook my brother for me and harassed him. He went to his home and kept ranting about no good Death Eaters. He destroyed their house when he did an illegal search. He and the Aurors were fired and he had to see a mind healer. He was deemed unfit for duty and crazy.”

Mad-Eye steps forward, “Was easy to pretend I had lost my marbles. Albus has never visited my golem. I am glad you showed me the truth about him. I feel much better now that I have a goblin made magical eye.”

Draco shudders, “That is just nasty, using an eye to control you. That is what he did right?”

Alastar nods, “He is the reason I lost it in the first place. Sirius and I have been going over old files. We are checking the Auror submitted reports with the magical recorded ones. It is a long process since there are thousands of them. But what we have found does not look good and that concerns stuff that happened decades ago.”

Mad-Eye rubs his chin, “I am pretty sure Albus used James in an unofficial capacity. He was around way too much for my liking. Did James have a job?”

Sirius shakes his head, “No, he didn’t. He wanted to be an Auror, nothing else. He let Albus use Potter Manor as a meeting place and he gave Albus some money.” He leans back and goes through his memories, suddenly he yells, “Son of bitch.” Everyone looks at him, “He used James to plant false evidence. I was at Potter Manor once dropping off a gift for Harry when I saw a book on necromancy on James’ desk. A few days later we got a tip that Davis had a book on necromancy hidden under a floor board. He was arrested two days later and spent two months in Azkaban. He was released when his lawyer got the charges thrown out.”

Alastor grunts, “This is just more work for us. How many people are in Azkaban that are innocent and have been framed.”

Bella has a thoughtful look on her face, “He never put anyone in jail without a reason. There must have been a reason he wanted Davis out of the way back then. We need to check who was arrested when and if it coincides with something big or minor that had a direct or indirect impact on Albus’ plans. We know in the other life he made sure Sirius was in prison so he couldn’t raise Harry. He kept Severus out of prison because he needed his spy. Albus never does anything without a good reason.”

Lucius sighs, “You are right. Everything he does is like a piece of a big puzzle. Luckily we have time to get the full picture and then we can take him down.”

Gellert nods, “Albus doesn’t know it yet but he holds no political power.”

Tom smirks, “I plan on assigning my seat to Lucius’ party when it is discovered that Harry is missing. We won’t boot him out of the Wizengamot because we can keep an eye on him there. Plus we will file complaints about him having no seats but we know those complaints will be lost. It will be one more nail in his coffin.”

Narcissa looks at the children, “I think we should talk more tomorrow. The kids need rest and deal with their new memories.” She looks at the trio, “We all have been going to therapy to deal with our old lives. We urge you to do the same. It does help.”

-

Over the next few days the kids are getting caught up on everything. They are in the library, Harry looks at Draco. Their relationship is so different from their old one. He wonders if they could have been friends in another life. He thinks so if Albus hadn’t used him. He likes having a brother and he is glad Draco wasn’t jealous of him. “Hey Draco.”

Draco looks up, Harry continues, “I am glad you are my brother.”

Draco nods, “Me too. I always wanted a sibling. Mother is not happy that Sirius is getting us into mischief though.”

Harry laughs, “Remember that one time we dyed all of her curtains neon green?”

Draco joins in laughter, “She was so mad. When she found it was Sirius’ idea she stopped him from transforming into a human for a week.”

Hermione shakes her head, “Manchild.” She looks at Harry, “I am glad you had the childhood you were robbed before.”

Harry smiles, “Yeah. Lily and James will have a place in my heart because they gave birth to me but Narcissa and Lucius are my parents.”

Lucius overheard him, “I am happy to hear that. You are our son no matter who your birth parents are. You enriched your lives so much, we can never thank you enough for choosing us.”

Harry gets up and hugs his father, “You loved me for me and didn’t expect me to be someone I am not. That is all I ever wanted.”

Lucius places a kiss on top of Harry’s head. “Speaking about expectations of who you are. Books about your heroic escapes have been published for years now. We were able to trace it back to Albus and Molly.”

Harry growls, “Figures. Please tell me they don’t get any money from it.”

Lucius smirks, “Oh they don’t see one penny. When the first book was released we made sure all the money went into a war relief fund. Gellert flew to the Burrow to see Molly’s reaction. She was furious. We took a closer look at her accounts, she has another one under a fake name in the muggle world. Turns out Albus makes sure some heirlooms are lost and she sells them in the muggle world. Interpol has a file on her. We are working together with them. We have been able to return most heirlooms. The muggles were not happy to learn they bought stolen property. We also believe she has charmed her things to look worn and second hand when in reality they are new. It does explain how she is able to provide for her kids.”

Hermione runs a hand through her hair, “I wish we could get Arthur away from her.”

Lucius sighs, “We tried. We got him a purge but the next day he was back to his submissive self. We think The Burrow itself is charmed.”

Harry gets an idea, “Which one of us owns the land where the Burrow is?”

Lucius calls for Dobby to get him some files. A few minutes later Dobby is back. Before the elf leaves Lucius stops him, “Dobby, do you wish to serve us or only Harry.”

Dobby’s ear flop, “Dobby be Master Harry’s. Master Harry freed Dobby in bad world.”

Lucius looks at Dobby in surprise, “You remember?”

Dobby nods, “Dobby be bounds to Master Harry. When Master Harry got bad memories, Dobby gets them too. Kreacher be bounds to Master Regulus when Master Regulus got bad memories Kreacher did too. We bees only to get bad memories.”

Lucius kneels down in front of Dobby, “I am sorry for how I treated you in the bad world.”

Dobby starts to cry, “No Master said sorry before.” Lucius hugs the small creature.

Hermione wipes away a tear, “Everything I know about house elves is wrong isn’t it?”

Lucius looks at her, “Yes, they need to be bonded to someone or they will fall into depression. If you had managed to get a law passed to free all elves, you would have killed them all. Or they would have left to go somewhere else.”

Draco rubs his chin, “Dumbledore wanted them gone for a reason but why?”

Hermione buries her head in her hands, “This had nothing to do with him. That was all me. I got this idea in my head after Harry told me how awful you were to Dobby and after I saw Winky drunk I had to do something.”

Harry snorts, “It’s because of Albus you gave up your crusade. You had a meeting with him in his office once after that day you barely mentioned freeing them.”

Lucius leans back in his chair, “This is just an example of the problematic world Albus created. No offense Hermione but when you came into the wizarding world you knew nothing about it. About our customs and rituals. You believed what you read, never checking if it was true or not. You never made an effort to learn about our culture. Neither did Harry. Harry has the excuse of having his strings pulled by Albus. You don’t, and your know-it-all attitude but not really knowing anything rubbed many the wrong way. Albus didn’t influence your behavior. You choose to ignore a huge part of your heritage.”

Draco agrees with his father, “He is right. I know that Dean Thomas spoke to some Ravenclaws about some rituals he read about. They gave him books that Dumbledore removed from Hogwarts. You read something and accepted it as a fact. A wrong fact and then you based the rest on that wrong fact and played right into Albus’ hands.”

Hermione closes her eyes, she knows she gets tunnel vision once she is set on something. She asks in a small voice, “I only got a second chance because of Sirius, didn’t I? I mean I was the least influenced by Albus and I suffered more under Ron.”

Lady Magic appears in the room, “Sirius being your soulmate had a big part of you getting a second chance. There are other worlds where you are a Dark Lady and in some you destroy the magical world because of your “I know better than anyone else attitude.” We never told you this before but if Albus hadn’t broken the bond, you would have been responsible for magic dying in the long run. Your laws you passed would have had severe consequences down the line.”

Hermione is silent, this is heard to hear, her ambition to better the world would have destroyed it. Lady Magic is right, she never wanted to listen when someone brought how their world used to run or the rituals that they needed. She fell back onto the mantra Dumbledore said so and didn’t question it.

Sirius enters the library, he sits down next to her and sees that she’s been crying. Lady Magic tells him what happened. Sirius rubs her back, “Well you wouldn’t be the first person blinded by ambition. But you got a second chance, you can make different choices now. Be less stubborn and more open minded. Look at me. I thought all Slytherins were evil and no good. I was so wrong. I got to know them and they are flawed people just like me. Houses don’t matter. You don’t need to be perfect. You will never be perfect because no one knows what perfect is.”

Hermione hugs him, “Thank you.”

He pats her head, “You're welcome and be sure to listen when someone tells you something. We grew up in this world. You didn’t. Now do you need help with your history assignment? You are looking at the newest Master of History.” Harry and Draco go to hug Sirius and congratulate him.

-

Harry and Eileen are baking cookies, he looks at Sev’s mother, she looks a bit like Morgana. “Has Sev told you, you resemble Morgana?”

She nods, “Yes, he did. There is this theory that everyone has a doppelgänger. There are people who look like each other but are not related. Genetics is fascinating.”

Harry chuckles, Eileen is a DNA expert in the muggle world. She and Reggie have confirmed the squib theory and they will publish their findings soon. “How do you think Albus will react to your paper?”

Eileen shrugs, “I don’t care to be honest. I do my work for me and not to get a reaction out of some color blind fashion disaster.”

Harry laughs, “How many names have we now for him?”

She smirks, “Last time I checked over 200.” She looks at Harry, “I am glad you are Severus’ soulmate. He was so lonely last time. Lily was his only real friend and even that didn’t last. After Lily broke off their friendship he thought he could be friends with the Death Eaters but it only made him feel isolated more because it was a competition on who could be more useful to Tom. I blame myself, I wasn’t a good mother to him. I should have taken him and run the first time Tobias hit me. I ran into Albus after the third time he beat me. Albus made sure I stayed.” She looks out of the window, “He has come out of his shell a bit but I think you will be able to bring him fully out of his shell.” She turns to him, “Just don’t have a teen pregnancy.”

Harry turns beet red and squeaks, “I am only eight.”

She pats his shoulder, “You won’t be for long and I was a teenager once too. Hormones can play havoc on you.”

Severus enters, “Luckily for us, I am trying to invent a contraception spell and potion that lasts one year.”

Harry turns even redder, “You heard?”

Severus nods, “Yes. You should count yourself lucky Bella isn’t here too. She would already be planning our baby shower.” He turns to his mother, “Harry and I will give you your grandchildren when we are ready.”

She looks at her son, “I know you will. I just worry. It’s what mothers do.”

Severus clears his throat, “Yes well, can we talk about something else? This topic is embarrassing to us.”

She rolls her eyes, “You two will have to talk about sex eventually.”

Severus turns red, “Mother, we are years away from taking that step. Harry and I will talk about it when we are ready to take that step.”

Harry has turned red as a tomato, “So, it’s supposed to rain tomorrow.” She shakes her head at the two of them.

-

Draco is nervous, Sirius has been helping him with his animagus transformation for the past month. No one has seen his form yet, he wants Remus to be the first to see it. He is waiting in the clearing for Remus to arrive. He is so lost in thought he doesn’t notice him until Remus puts a hand on his shoulder. Draco jumps at the contact then looks at the laughing face of Remus. “Not funny.”

Remus chuckles, “A little bit. So why did you ask me to come out here?”

Draco takes a deep breath and transforms into a white wolf.

Remus looks at his mate, “You are beautiful.” He holds out his hand and Draco sniffs it then butts it with his snout. Remus strokes the white fur, then scratches behind the ears and Draco waggles his tail. Remus laughs, “You like that, don’t you?” Remus steps away and focuses on his wolf and he feels his body change. Draco is surprised when Remus changes into a black wolf. It isn’t a full moon yet. How is he able to transform? They start sniffing each other before they start to run around and play.

Andromeda finds them two hours later. “Sirius told us you were here. Draco, you look adorable. Do you want to change back or stay like this.” When they don’t change back she starts to walk towards Malfoy Mansion.

Narcissa sees them first and rushes towards them. She looks at her son’s animagus form, “My, my. I should have known you would be a wolf too. You are gorgeous. You two look great together.”

Lucius looks at Remus, he is surprised. “How? It’s not a full moon yet?”

Remus changes back, “Since I am one with my wolf and accepted him fully I can transform at will.”

Draco also changes back, “Why are you a black wolf and me a white wolf?”

Remus shrugs, “I don’t know. Might be your Malfoy genes, you have a fair complexion. Might be as simple as that.”

Sirius in his dog form runs towards them, two bats following him. He quickly morphs back into his human form, the two bats flying around his head. He tries to swat them away, “Help me. They have been after me since Harry showed Snape his bat form.”

Narcissa holds out her hand and Harry flies over to her and lands in her palm. “Did Sirius run his mouth again?”

Severus answers, “Yes he did. He called me the dungeon bat who sucked the life out of his students at Hogwarts. Harry took offense.”

Harry flies around Sirius again then transforms into his human self. “Sirius, you are my godfather and I love you but please stop needling Sev.”

Sirius sighs, “You both know I mean nothing by it. It’s just some bit of fun. I can’t promise that I’ll stop, this is who we are needling each other on. We both know there is no malice behind it.”

Harry sighs, “I know. Sorry it’s just the way you said it rubbed me the wrong way.” Sirius hugs his godson, he knows Harry fears he will do something stupid that might cross a line. He learned his lessons, he is all about harmless pranks these days.

Seven Months Later

Tom and Gellert are standing before Lady Magic. Today they will bond their souls together. She is happy for them, she is glad they have overcome their obstacles. She sees a bright and happy future ahead of them. “Today we are gathered to witness the joining of Tom Marvelo Aegis Riddle Peverell to Gellert Grindelwald. Tom, Gellert, please join hands.” Tom takes Gellert’s hands in his. She continues, “Tom you go first. Repeat after me. From my soul to yours, we are one.”

Tom looks into Gellert’s eyes, “From my soul to yours, we are one.”

She goes on, “Gellert, repeat after me. From my soul to yours, we are one.”

Gellert’s gaze is focused on Tom, “From my soul to yours, we are one.”

Lady Magic starts to glow, “Now together. We are one. My soul is yours and yours in mine.”

Tom and Gellert keep their eyes locked on each other as they speak, “We are one. My soul is yours and yours is mine.” A white light surrounds them. Lady Magic starts to hum when she sings the last note as the white light settles over them. She opens her eyes, they are glowing, “Your souls are now bonded in life and death.”

Tom pulls Gellert in for a deep kiss. Bella wolf whistles and they break apart. Ragnok approaches them, “Your wedding license. Once you sign it we will make copies and send one to the Italian Ministy. Have you chosen a last name?”

Tom looks at Gellert and nods. Gellert smiles, “Yes, we have. Going forward I will be known as Gellert Peverell. Tom will use the name Tom Aegis Peverell.”

Bella cackles, “Oh Albus will blow a gasket when he finds out you married a Peverell.”

Gellert looks at Tom then at everyone else. “Someone said to me once we have a second chance and to be happy. I am finally happy and me officially taking the name Peverell closes one chapter of my old life.”

They sign the marriage license and hand it back to Ragnok who hands them two rings. “We removed them from your vaults as requested. We added more protection charms, once you put them on, no one except you will be able to remove them.”

Tom takes the ring and puts it on Gellert’s finger and kisses it, “Love you.”

Gellert takes the other ring, puts it on Tom’s finger and kisses it, “Love you too.”

Bella looks at their rings, “I still say monogamy sucks.” She looks at them, “So when will you have kids? I want to be an aunt again.”

Tom sighs, “Bella, what are we going to do with you?”

She shrugs, “I don’t want to have kids on my own. But I love being an aunt so get to baby making.”

Gellert shakes his hand and laughs, “We will have them when we are ready.”

She crosses her arms over her chest and grunts, “Party poopers. Now if you’d excuse me I need to find my boyfriends and girlfriend.”

When they are sure she is out of earshot, they share a small smile. Tom rubs Gellert’s belly, “For someone who is as observant as she is, she missed some big clues.”

Gellert puts his hand over Tom’s, “She will put them together once I start showing.”

Tom kisses Gellert softly, “Let’s go home.”

Chapter Text

1991 Hogwarts

Albus is waiting for Hagrid to get back. He cannot wait to mold Harry into his weapon. He knows Petunia hates magic and she would make Harry’s life a living hell and beat him. Harry would see him as his savior. Hagrid enters his office, Albus motions for him to sit down, “How is Harry? Did you take him to Diagon Alley?”

Hagrid blurts out, “Harry wasn’t with them.”

Albus splutters, “What do you mean he wasn’t with them?” Hagrid recounts what happened. Albus pales, this cannot be happening. He needs to check for himself. “Thank you Hagrid. I will find Harry. Best not to tell anyone. We don’t want people to panic.” Hagrid hands Albus the package he retrieved and leaves, shortly after Albus apparates to Privet Drive.

He knocks on the door, Petunia opens it. “Who are you?”

Albus puts on his best grandfatherly act, “I am looking for Harry Potter.”

Petunia growl, “I told that oaf earlier, I don’t know any Harry Potter. I never heard of him.”

Albus strokes his beard, “He is your nephew. He was left in your care after his parents died. You were supposed to raise him.”

Petunia snorts, “I don’t have a nephew and who left him, supposedly? I am glad I didn’t have to raise that brat. I bet he was like my dear sister. So she died? Good riddance.”

Albus has entered her mind while she is talking. He finds no trace of Harry. Albus is mad, where is he? “I am sorry for disturbing you.” He takes out his wand and obliviates her. He should have sent someone to keep an eye on him. He had Mrs Figg in mind but she fell ill. Not that he would have interfered in Petunia’s teaching. He never noticed that black raven watching his every move.

He is back in his office, he opens a secret panel, he looks at his various gadgets. They all indicate Harry is alive and well and at Privet Drive but he isn’t there. How is that possible? There was no trace of Harry there. He calls for his elf, “Harry Potter is missing. See if you can find him.”

Binky looks at her Master, “Does Master have anything belonging to Harry Potter.” Albus hands her a toy he removed that night he killed The Potters. Binky closes her eyes and fear runs through her. Harry Potter no longer exists. He has a new name and is heavily protected by Death and Lady Magic herself. She can’t tell him what she found out, if she did she would bring shame upon herself and her race.

She can hear a voice in her head, “We will protect you from him. We know you don’t want to serve him and that he makes you do bad things.” She takes a deep breath, “Binky cannot find Harry Potter. She is sorry.”

Albus sighs, he had hoped his elf would be able to help him. He looks at her, “Look for Harry Evans.”

She closes her eyes, she feels calm this time. “No Harry Evans, Master. Does Mister Harry have a middle name?”

Albus doesn’t know that. He would need to check his birth certificate. This gives him some small hope. “I will have to check. You may go now.” He watches her leave, she has her uses. He thinks about who he can spare to look for Harry. He won’t involve the goblins just yet, he still has a few weeks until Hogwarts starts. Hopefully he can find Harry by then.

-

Minerva is looking at the first year students. She expected more to be honest. She orders them to follow her into the Great Hall. Albus looks at the new students. He smiles at them and motions for Minerva to start. She takes the scroll and starts to read, “Hannah Abott.” She waits but no student comes forth. She continues to read out names, only a few are here so far. She calls, “Hermione Granger.” No one walks up to the chair. She moves on until she calls for “Neville Longbottom.” She waits and moves on to, “Draco Malfoy.” No Malfoy steps forward. She continues with the list, “Harry Potter.” Albus is looking at the students, she repeats the name. None of the students left are Harry Potter. She finishes the list and takes her seat next to Albus. “Where is Mr. Potter?”

Albus sighs, “Come to my office after the feast.”

-

Albus is pacing his office, he knows his meeting with Minerva will be explosive. She enters his office and takes a seat, “Where is the boy?”

Albus sits down, “I do not know. As you are aware all the letters we sent him were unanswered. I sent Hagrid to deliver the letter to him personally. When he got to Privet Drive, Harry was not there. I visited them myself. Harry never lived with them. They didn’t even know Lily was dead nor that she had a child.”

Minerva is furious, “You told me and others that Harry was fine. Did you ever check up on him?”

Albus shakes his head, “I thought he was with his family.”

Minerva asks, “Where is he?”

Albus sighs, “I do not know. I have been looking for him for the past month. I had hoped he would show up today. I have people looking for him but they can’t find him.”

Minerva shakes her head, “He is not the only student not to show up. Albus only half the students we had on the list arrived. Where are they?”

Albus pops a lemon into his mouth, “I do not know. We need to find Harry.”

Minerva stands up and leaves, “You better hope he is alive.”

Albus looks at her, “He is alive. This much I know.”

Minerva leaves his office and heads to hers. She is surprised to see an Auror waiting for her. Yaxley looks at her with disdain, “I am here to question you about the night Harry Potter was left on the doorsteps on Privet Drive #4.”

Minerva sits down, she wonders how he knows about that. “What do you wish to know?”

He sits down “Just tell me what happened.” He activates a memory ball, “Auror Corban Yaxley interrogating Professor Minerva McGonagall. Location: Hogwarts, office of Professor McGonagall. Date September 2nd, 1991. Subject: Abandonment of Harry Potter. Professor what happened that day you left Harry Potter on the doorstep of his relatives’ house?”

She sits back and closes her eyes, “I observed them throughout the day. They were the worst sort of muggles I ever saw. I told Albus as much. Hagrid delivered Harry to Albus and me. He was using Sirius Black’s motorcycle. He handed Harry to Albus. Albus told me it would be best if Harry grew up away from the wizarding world. He placed Harry on the doorstep and left a letter. He dimmed the light of the street to avoid being seen. We came back here.”

Yaxley shakes his head in disgust, “You knew they were bad people and yet you never checked on Harry yourself. Shows how much you cared.”

Minerva looks down at her hands, “I trusted Albus.”

Yaxley has more to say but she is not worth it. “That is all.” He deactivates the device. “Do not tell anyone about this. This is an ongoing investigation.” He gets up and leaves. He may not be the nicest person ever but even he would never treat a child like that.

-

The next morning owls fly into the great hall. A newspaper lands in front of Albus. The headline seems to be glaring at him, Harry Potter missing. Where is the savior? He reads the article, it has many speculations on what might have happened to Harry. One more exaggerated than the next one. Another owl lands next to him, he takes the letter from it and gives the beast something to nibble. He opens the letter, he has to go to the Ministry. They called an emergency meeting. He sighs, this is not good. If Fudge was Minister he could take control over the situation but his puppet didn’t even get 5% of the votes.

Albus walks into the Wizengamot chamber, he sees many of his supporters. Good that is good, he will need them today. He takes his seat, Minister Greengrass stands up. The meeting can finally begin, Albus likes to be the last one to enter a room because it makes him feel important. “I called this meeting because Harry Potter is missing. Headmaster Dumbledore you have been handing in reports that Mr. Potter was fine and that his family loved him and that he was looking forward to attending Hogwarts. We now know there were lies. Where is he?”

Albus sighs, “I do not know.”

Lucius stands up, “How long has he been missing?”

Albus sighs again, “I don’t know.”

Lucius snorts, “What do you know?”

Aegis stands up, this will be fun. “I was assured by you multiple times that my cousin was fine and that you couldn’t tell us where he was to keep him safe. Safe from Death Eaters, we all trusted you with him but that was obviously a mistake. I demand to know where my cousin is.”

Minister Greengrass agrees, “Me too. Tell us what happened that night you left Harry with his family. We should tell you we already talked to Hagrid and Minerva McGonagall.”

Albus is furious, he knows he has to tell the truth now, “Hagrid picked up Harry from The Potter’s house in Godric's Hollow and delivered Harry to me. I put him on the doorstep of his aunt’s house with a letter, then we left.”

Lord Parkinson is outraged, “You left a toddler on a doorstep in the middle of a cold night and you didn’t stay to make sure he was safe? You just left and went your merry way? He could have frozen to death or wandered off and got hit by a car or Merlin knows what else. What is wrong with you? Why did you file those reports when you knew they were lies?”

Albus remains silent.

Aegis looks at Albus coldly, “I would have you arrested if I was sure you wouldn't be able to weasel your way out of the charges. I should have demanded to see my cousin.”

Lucius looks around, everyone is mad at Albus, even his supporters. “What about his magical guardian? Why didn’t he stay with them?”

Albus clears his throat, “I am his magical guardian. I placed him with his muggle family to keep him safe.”

Minister Greengrass holds up a parchment, “I asked the goblins who his guardian is. This clearly states that you never were his magical guardian. It is Sirius Black, who has disappeared from the UK after he handed in his resignation after The Potter’s were killed. According to this you had no right to place Mr. Potter anywhere.”

Albus strokes his beard, “Sirius handed Harry to me because it was James’ and Lily’s wish for Harry to be raised in a safe environment and Sirius Black is dead.”

Aegis raises an eyebrow, “Is that so? If Mr. Black was dead, you wouldn’t still be Harry’s magical guardian. Who was to be his next guardian?”

Minister Greengrass reads the names out loud, “Aegis Peverell, Narcissa Malfoy, Andromeda Tonks, Severus Snape, Bellatrix Black, Alice Longbottom. Your name is nowhere on this list, headmaster.”

Albus remains silent. No one questioned before if he was the boy’s magical guardian. He hates Greengrass for doing things by the book and not taking his word.

Aegis leans forward, “I want the wills of Lily and James Potter to be read.”

Albus blanches, he can’t let this happen. “There is no need for that. I can assure you I acted according to their wishes.”

Lucius rolls his eyes inwardly at Dumbledore. “The most important thing is to find Harry, we can discuss the wills later. Any idea where he could be?”

Albus shakes his head, “I have no idea. No one has any idea where he is. He could be anywhere.”

Aegis looks at Albus in disgust, “I already asked the elves and goblins for help. If they can’t find him, no one can. Know this, you won’t be able to sweep this under the rug.”

Minister Greengrass looks at Albus, oh if he only knew where Harry was, he would flip. He is glad Harry is safe away from this old fool. “I will select a few people who will be looking for Harry. Headmaster, go back to Hogwarts and let the professionals do their job. You have done enough damage already. I will keep you informed of our progress.”

Albus is furious at the dismissal and disrespect shown to him but he doesn’t say anything. He is on thin ice as it is. He can only hope that Harry is safe, wherever he is.

Aegis watches Albus leave in a hurry, he calls for the man to stop. “Mr. Dumbledore I hope for your sake that Harry is safe and not dead. I will be keeping an eye on you and if Harry is found I will make sure he is safe from you. Good day.”

-

Albus is back in his office, he rechecks the spells he put on Harry. According to them Harry is alive and at Privet Drive but where is he really? He tried to look at Harry’s birth certificate but he was denied. He can only view it if he has authorisation from the Minister. He needs to find Sirius Black, maybe he knows where Harry is. Maybe they are together, that would make sense. He calls for Binty and hands him the toy, “Look for Harry Black or Harry Potter Black or Harry Black Potter.”

After several minutes Binky opens her eyes, “Sorry Master.” Albus sighs, if it only was this easy. If Harry has another name it could take months to find him. He goes over to his floo and goes to visit Molly.

Molly has been waiting for news about Harry since yesterday. She was dismayed when he wasn’t on the muggle platform. Their plan to make contact with him failed. Ron wasn’t able to befriend him. She rushes into the living room when she hears the floo. “Did you find him?”

Albus shakes his head, “No. No one knows where the boy is. Greengrass is going to look for him. I think he is with Sirius Black, he is the boy’s magical guardian but my elf can’t find him.”

Molly makes some tea, “I thought you were, and that Black he was dead.”

Albus looks around the kitchen, “Me too. I thought Peter killed him. There was no body however. I believe they are together and hiding. Aegis Peverell is also looking for Harry. We need to find him before he does.”

Molly hums, “What are your plans for when we find Harry?”

Albus sips his tea, “Make him loyal to me. Prepare the potions, we will dose and compel him and make him sign a document that makes me his legal guardian. We have to keep him away from Peverell, keep him sheltered and isolated. Make him believe we care for him and only want what is best for him. I will send him to his relatives during the summer. He needs some beatings to build his character we want him to have. We have to make sure he doesn’t question us and follows us blindley. You will be his mother figure, we need Ron to tell him how evil Slytherins are and how dark they are and that they are not to be trusted.”

Molly takes a bite of a cookie, “Ron told me Malfoy didn’t show up.”

Albus sighs, “We only had half of the first year students in attendance. All the children from dark families who were supposed to go to Slytherin weren’t there. Granger, the muggle born I told you about, she wasn’t there either. I think Malfoy is at Durmstrang unless they send the boy to Salem. But they don’t matter right now. Finding Harry is our primary concern.” He takes another sip, “I need you to go look around Privet Drive. Ask around if anyone saw a baby a decade ago. My toys tell me Harry is there but there is no trace of him there. It is confusing.”

Molly looks thoughtful, “What about Longbottom?”

Albus had forgotten about him. “I think Augusta has hired private tutors for him. If we can’t find Harry we will need to convince her to let us train Neville. I prefer to use Harry, he is more powerful than Neville, we need to find him. All our plans rely on him.”

Ginny comes down, she looks at the headmaster, “Hello, did you find Harry?”

Albus looks at the youngest Weasley, she has potential just like her mother. “I am afraid not yet.”

She pouts, “But you will, won’t you? You promised me I would be Lady Potter.”

Molly pats her head, “You will be my dear. Harry will be yours. We have the marriage contract, remember?”

Ginny sighs, “I hope so. I can’t wait to spend his money.” Albus chuckles, oh yeah, she will be able to handle Harry.

-

Albus is sitting in the great hall the next morning, he spits out his tea when he reads the headline, Albus Dumbledore abandons Harry Potter on a doorstep, failing to check up on him. He doesn’t read the article, he doesn’t care what Rita writes about him. He wonders how she found out. He is already working on smoothing things over with his supporters. They were not happy but they believed him when he told him he feared that he would lead Death Eaters to his door if he personally checked on Harry. His reputation took a small hit but once Harry is found everything will be okay. Minerva is reading the article, her name is mentioned and she feels ashamed. She should have checked up on Harry but she trusted Albus.

-

Tom and Lucius walk into Lucius’ study, their group are waiting for them. Bella looks at them expectantly, “Well?” They sit down and show them their memories. Bella laughs, “Oh he was not happy.” Gellert plays the recording of Albus and Molly’s conversation.

Sirius looks at Lucius, “What if I let Albus find me and interrogate me. If he asked me where Harry Potter is I could tell him I don’t know since Harry goes by another name.”

Lucius nods, “We should test it first. Use veritaserum on you. If it works you can have your fun with Albus.”

Severus looks at Bella, “I have an idea. We should have Bella appear in Ireland with a child that looks like Harry. Make Albus believe she has him. We then react to what he does.”

Bella looks at her nails, “My boyfriend has a younger brother that could pass as Harry. Albus will accuse me of stealing him. He is still mad that I am free and can’t be arrested because they don’t have concrete evidence. Molly pretending to be me really backfired on them.”

Gellert picks up his daughter Melody, “Let’s do it. It will keep him chasing his tail. What did Robert have to say?”

Tom looks at his husband and daughter, they are the best that ever happened to him. “He is not happy. He wishes we could take Albus down now but it’s not time yet. He does have fun putting him in his place. It’s a good thing Fudge wasn’t elected or Albus would have taken control over the situation. Albus’ image has taken a small hit but people will soon forget about it. I wouldn’t be surprised if Albus creates an incident to get attention off him.”

Harry looks up from his homework, “Last time there was a break in at Gringotts.”

Tom nods, “I tried to steal the stone through Quirrell. The stone is safe on our island, Albus has a fake. He can’t use the theft since there will be no robbery. We have to wait and see what he does next. Sirius let him find you, Bella, make sure to be seen. I will assign my seats to Lucius’ party at the next session. It will piss him off.”

Harry laughs, “You love to piss him off.”

Tom laughs too, “It gives me great pleasure. How is school?”

Harry smiles, “It is great. Though I could without the homework.”

Severus smiles, Harry isn’t holding back at school anymore and he has flourished. “I am much happier only teaching the NEWT classes and doing my research.”

Draco looks at Sirius, “I am glad to have a history who doesn’t drone on about goblin wars.”

Sirius winks at Draco, “I could if I wanted my class to fall asleep.”

Hermione looks at her textbook, she has learned so much since she got here. Things Albus kept from them purposefully. “I am glad I got this second chance to learn everything we were denied before.”

A week later

Sirius is back in the headmaster’s office for the first time in years. He looks at Dumbledore, he felt Albus trying to enter his mind when he entered but he failed. He sits down, “You said you wanted to talk?”

Albus looks at Sirius Black, he looks better and he seems to have grown up. He wonders where he was and what happened to Peter. He offers him some tea. He waits for Sirius to take a sip, “Do you know where Harry Potter is?”

Sirius can feel the effects of the potion, “No.”

Albus continues, “Did you remove Harry Potter from his family?”

Sirius wants to laugh, the potion already wearing off, “No.”

Albus keeps asking, “Where have you been?”

Sirius answers, “Home.”

Albus stares at him, “Is Harry Potter living with you and is he using your name?”

Sirius sneezes, “No and No. Is there more? I have a poker date in an hour.”

Albus is mad, this is not going the way he expected it to go. He knows by now the effects have worn off, “Do you have any idea where Harry might be?”

Sirius shakes his head, “I have no idea where he is. I gave him to Hagrid who told me you would keep him safe. If I had known I would have taken him with me. I went to the goblins, they don’t know where he is either.”

Albus knows this, he went to them too after his house elf couldn't find him. Whoever has Harry, has made it impossible to find him.

Sirius crosses his arms, “You really screwed up. He was a defenseless child, he could have been eaten by a dog or turned by a werewolf.”

Albus pales, He didn’t think of that. He hopes not that Harry has been turned.

Sirius wants to laugh at Albus but he remains stoic. “You better hope Harry is well. I hope whoever has him, raised him with love and care.” He stands up, “I may not have been friends with James anymore but I loved Harry. I will help looking for him but should I find him, I will make sure you won’t get his hands on him.”

Albus’ floo flares green, Dung’s face comes through, “Albus, I saw Harry. He is with Bellatrix Black. She has him. I saw them in Ireland.”

Albus pales, this is not good. “Sirius, thank you for speaking with me. I must go and take care of this.”

Sirius leaves and he holds in his laughter until he is back on the island. Reggie meets his brother who is laughing. He doesn’t bother asking. He watches his daughter run towards her uncle. Sirius picks Judy up and throws her in the air. Soon she will be too old to be doing that.

Sirius watches his niece run back inside, “Albus was called away. Dung saw Bella. I will show you all the memories later. Any news about his elf?”

Reggie nods, “Kreacher and Dobby are talking to her. He forced her to bond with him. The easiest way to release her would be to kill her. We are all looking into helping her but it does not look good.”

Bella apparates before them, “Mission accomplished. I made sure Albus saw me with Fritz. I am sure he will have his minions working on tracking me down.”

Sirius smirks, he knows something she doesn’t. “You need to start a new betting pool.”

She raises an eyebrow, “Oh yeah. On what?”

He remains silent, he can see her getting impatient. “I am pretty sure Tom is pregnant.”

Bella throws her head back and laughs, “About time. Are you sure?” Sirius nods and tells her his suspicions.

-

Albus looks at the newspaper in fury. He is looking at a picture of Bellatrix Black laughing with a young boy who looks like Harry Potter but his name is Daniel Fritzgerald. He was so sure she had Harry. After Dung told him where he saw her, he went there himself and he saw them. He didn’t get too close but from a distance it looked like Harry. He told his supporters and he went to the Daily Prophet. The next day an article was in the paper saying Bellatrix Black, known, Death Eater, had kidnapped him. He and Molly had everything prepared for Harry’s arrival. The Minister was less than pleased with Albus but he will deal with him when the time is right. Two days passed and there were more sightings of them. It’s been a week and today he sees this article. Where is the Potter brat? He looks at Bellatrix laughing, she did this on purpose. Let him go on a goosechase to make him look like a fool. He will make her pay for that one day. He was so sure they finally found him. What if she has the real Harry Potter? She is mad, she could be torturing him. He curses her and Aegis Peverell. He needs to pay Gellert a visit, he needs to unleash his anger.

-

Bella is laughing, she found a spell to look through a portrait's eyes. She watched Albus’ reaction and it was so funny. He looked like he choked on a lemon drop. Tom shakes his head, Bella finds everything funny these days. “Albus will be even more furious tomorrow when I assign my seats to Lucius’ party. I will be taking a break from the sessions after tomorrow.”

Bella smirks, “Because you are pregnant?”

Gellert chuckles, “You figured it out.”

Sirius laughs, “I did. I told her.”

Gellert smiles, “Yes, Tom is pregnant.”

Tom removes his glamor, “I am four months along. I don’t want the stress of the Wizengamot to harm me or my child. If anyone asks, Lucius will tell them I am traveling for my business. They don’t need to know about my family.”

Everyone congratulates them. Bella is going around the room handing out her betting sheets. Melody runs to her papa, Tom picks her up, “Did you have fun with Dora?”

She nods, “We made cookies.”

Gellert chuckles, “Did you eat them all.”

She shakes her head and pouts, “She wouldn’t let me. She said I would get a tummy ache.”

Tom laughs, “She is right.”

She yawns, “Can Harry read me a bedtime story?”

Tom puts her down, “Go and ask him.”

She runs towards her cousin and climbs into his lap, “Read me a bedtime story. Pretty please.”

Harry looks at her big round eyes, how can he say no when she looks at him like that. “Alright, but only one. I have school tomorrow.”

She kisses his cheek, “You are the best.” Severus was watching the display, Harry will be a good father one day.

-

Aegis is looking at his watch, typical Dumbledore to be late. After five more minutes the man finally arrives. He starts the session before he can start with the first docket, Aegis stands up. “Before we start, I would like to reassign my seats to the Whig Party.” Albus wants to object, if he does he will lose his Chief Warlock position. Lucius watches Albus’ face wash over with relief when he keeps his position. Once Tom also claims the Gaunt seats Albus will be out of power. They are keeping that card for later.

Albus is relieved, he is still Chief Warlock. He starts the session and as usual, they are talking in circles. Robert stands up, “Miss Black has demanded a public apology from you, Headmaster.” Albus’ eye twitches, this is the last thing he wants to do. A person like Bellatrix Black doesn’t deserve an apology from him, she is beneath him. Minister Greengrass continues, “If you do not, she will sue you for defamation of character and slander.”

Albus grits his teeth, “I will write an apology and have it printed in the Daily Prophet. Will that suffice?”

The Minister nods and continues, “Our search for Harry Potter continues. His vaults have been untouched, so we know he hasn’t been to Gringotts.”

Albus was furious when he found out his access to the Potter vault was blocked. He had the key but they were protected by blood wards. He had to dip into his own accounts. He never likes to spend his own money. It is more fun spending money from others. An hour later the meeting concludes.

-

The next day Bella is holding the Daily Prophet. She clears her throat and reads out loud. “I, Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore, Order of Merlin First Class, Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards, Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, Headmaster of Hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry, hereby publicly and officially offer my sincere apologies to Miss Bellatrix Black. I am truly sorry that I accused you of kidnapping Harry Potter. It was a small misunderstanding and I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive an old man for making a mistake.”

She wipes away a fake tear, “I am touched. Really touched.”

Severus snorts, “We all know he doesn’t mean it. It must have hurt him writing this.”

Sirius laughs, “Phineas told me he kept cursing Bella six ways to Sunday. He hated every minute of it.”

Gellert reads it again, “He made sure to name all of his accomplishments. I swear that man’s ego is bigger than Jupiter.”

The group discusses what to do next and they are waiting for Albus to make his next move.

Chapter Text

September 1992

Albus is looking at the new students, even less than last year and still no Harry Potter. He looks at Ginny Weasley, she was supposed to be the fourth member of the marauders. He is still mad his first attempt to create the first marauders failed. Damn Remus Lupin for being sorted into Ravenclaw. He still doesn’t know why his compulsions on the hat didn’t work.

-

Regulus is looking at the sonogram of his son. Judy will have a little brother in three months. He is stroking the picture when Sirius finds him. “I am happy for you Reggie.”

He smiles at his brother, “Thank you Siri, only a few more years and you will be a dad too.”

Sirius laughs, “Bella has bets going on, on which couple will get bonded and married first. Have sex first and all that rot.”

Reggie shakes his head, Bella is betting on anything and everything. “Well Severus and Harry are already bonded. Their souls bonded when they first touched each other. Remus and Draco have bonded through their wolves so that only leaves you and Hermione to bond.”

Sirius smiles, “We will bond after her 18th birthday. We talked about this before we came here. Anyway I came to get you, we are having a meeting, Eileen made cookies.”

-

Everyone is sitting around waiting for someone to speak. Lucius breaks the silence, “Albus is still trying to locate Harry and Neville. He is mad that his plans for Harry’s first year at Hogwarts didn’t happen. No one tried to steal the stone. He was angry when it was leaked that he had a three headed dog at Hogwarts. He had to remove the beast after he got angry letters from parents. He tried to get me removed from the board of governors but failed which pissed him off even more.”

Gellert chuckles, “Couldn’t happen to a nicer guy. I love to see his plans go puff.”

Harry yawns, “I am just glad I could go to school without worrying about anyone trying to kill me. What about Ronnie?”

Reggie takes a sip of water, “He barely passed. He is bullying the other students but Dumbledore doesn’t do anything. He hired some of his ilk to fill in for Sprout and Filius. They are all turning a blind eye to him. McGonagall keeps giving him a slap on the wrist. He is hated by most of the students. Even his own house hates him. He is worse than James.”

Hermione looks at her test scores from her first year, “He doesn’t have me to copy from and remind him to study. Even before, he wasn’t really liked by anyone.”

Draco snorts, “It’s because of his bullying and ranting. Did you know that it was him who mostly started our confrontations. When I saw you two alone I mostly ignored you.”

Severus looks up from his journal, “Did he hire Lockhart again?”

Lucius nods, “He did. He never asked the board, same for the other new professors.”

Harry moves over to Severus and sits down on his lap, “Would be a shame if someone would release the fact that he is a fraud.”

Bella chuckles, “Already on it. Yaxley will be arresting Lockhart tomorrow morning. Albus will look like a fool for hiring a fraud.” She looks at Tom, “The curse has been removed?”

Tom nods, “Yes, I wonder if he is going to hire Kingsley to fill in this year. Why he doesn’t fill the position with a permanent teacher is beyond me.”

Frank rubs his chin, “We all know he ignores any suggestions by the board. He is going to keep filling Hogwarts with his people.”

Draco stretches, “And he will keep losing students.”

Tom is playing with his son William, “He hasn’t heard of us yet. He thinks all the missing students are spread across the globe.”

Harry yawns again, “It’s in the past. I am tired. I am going to bed.” He stands up and kisses Sev on the cheek.

Narcissa watches her son leave, “Remember, to set your alarm. You have an earlier class.” Draco and Hermione follow Harry, they are knackered too.

Tom looks at the others, “Albus hasn’t been wondering why I haven’t attended the Wizengamot. It’s only a matter of time before he gets too curious. I will be attending a session in two months before he thinks I am up to no good. Robert told me Albus has been using his Auror friends to look for Harry in. They will find themselves demoted soon or fired for not doing their job.” They continue to talk about their plans for the rest of the year before they break apart.

-

Albus is going over the list of students, not only were there fewer first years but some second years didn’t return. He wonders what is going on and why people are not attending Hogwarts. It’s the best school in the world. The doors to the great hall open, Yaxley walks towards the staff. Albus hasn’t seen him yet but Minerva has.

She looks at him questioningly. “What can we do for you, Auror Yaxley?” Albus looks at the man and frowns, what does he want now.

Yaxley removes his wand, “I am here to arrest Gilderoy Lockhart for fraud and other crimes.” Lockhart tries to escape but Yaxley immobilizes him.”

Minerva looks shocked, “Fraud?”

Yaxley smirks, “Oh yes, Lockhart never did anything he wrote in his books. The Daily Prophet has a nice long article about him stealing credit and obliviating the real heroes afterwards.” As he says this owls start flying into the great hall.

Minerva takes the paper and starts to read the article. When she is done, she turns to Albus, “You hired him and didn’t check his credentials? You believed his word! He could have injured the children.”

Albus strokes his beard, “Now now Minerva, how could I have possibly known that Mister Lockhart was not who he pretended to be.”

A voice says, “If you had run it by board we could have told you. We actually look into the people we want to teach our children.”

Albus growls, “Lord Malfoy.”

Lucius smirks, “You have one day to find a replacement. If you do not, we will find one.”

-

Reggie just finished talking to Phineas. He goes looking for Lucius, he finds him playing with Tom’s kids. “Albus hired Fudge as DADA professor.”

Lucius rolls his eyes, “Really? Fudge? That man is off his rockers.”

Reggie sits down next to him, “Have you thought about adoption? We have a few children at the orphanage that could use a lovely home.”

Lucius shows Williams where to put the triangle, “We talked about it. We will talk about Harry and Draco, if they agree we will adopt Alice.”

Reggie looks at his cousin, they all have dropped the in-law moniker years ago. “Severus is also working on a potion to help women like Narcissa. Maybe one day you can have more children of your own.”

1993

Augusta Longbottom is knocking on Lucius’ Malfoy’s door. After a few moments of waiting, Narcissa opens the door and lets the woman in. Augusta is still fuming, “I need to talk to everyone. I ran into Albus at the Leaky Cauldron.”

Narcissa takes out her coin and sends a message to everyone. “Let’s go into the kitchen, I’ll make you a cup of tea.”

An hour later everyone is gathered in the sitting room. Frank looks at his mother in concern, “What happened?”

Augusta snorts, “I was about to leave when I ran into him, he asked me if we could talk. We sat down and then he went on about how the Wizarding World needs Neville. He told me I needed to have Neville attend Hogwarts where he could train him and be ready when Voldemort returns. He didn’t say the last part but he implied it. I told him no of course. Then I told him that after what happened to Harry I wouldn’t entrust him with my grandmother's china. He wasn’t happy, so I got up and left. He gave me the creeps.”

Severus sighs, “We know he is still looking for Harry but he needs Neville to be his back up plan. We know that he expects Tom to return in two years.”

Frank pats his mother’s hand, “He won’t get his hands on Neville. We are well protected here.”

She smiles at him, “I know. He put a tracking spell on me, it was broken once I came to the island.”

Gellert shakes his head, “He won’t stop until he gets what he wants but it will be fruitless.”

Sirius rubs his chin, “We know the dark mark was cast during the World Cup last time. We also know that every Death Eater that worked for him is dead or locked up. Do you think he will cast it himself?”

Gellert thinks for a few moments, “He is counting on Crouch Jr to do his bidding. He is still in Azkaban. Albus himself won’t get his hands dirty unless he really has to. He will use others to do his dirty work.”

Lucius chuckles, “Albus doesn’t know that the wards have been changed. When Crouch Jr tries to escape it will kill him and his mother. I believe he will use some people, have them pretend to be Death Eaters, create a panic then remove their memories.”

Bella looks at them, “We are all going right? I was thinking I’d go as myself. I will be there with the Italian Minister and Albus wouldn’t dare do something with him present.”

Narcissa nods, “The children want to go and the goblins will do their glamor. We will all use glamors. We will make sure to stay within our group.”

Sirius nods, “They have been looking forward to this. Me too actually, I missed it last time.”

Remus laughs, “I think we all are looking forward to it even if we know the result. It’s a good thing Bagman has been arrested already.”

Bella opens a book, “I will see if I can catch the twins alone and ask them if they want to bet. They could be making a lot of money.”

Remus clears his throat, “Albus has been looking for me. I think he still wants me to teach at Hogwarts.”

Gellert shakes his head, “Not only that. But he just figured out he could use your werewolf nose to locate Harry. Since Greyback and his pack are dead and the other werewolves are staying away from Albus, he forgot about you and them.”

Remus plays with the bracelet Draco gave him on Christmas, “I don’t want to meet him. Let him wonder where I am. We know Binty won’t tell him.”

Lucius looks at the list for his New Year’s Eve ball, they will be hosting many Ministers from different countries this year, “I think it is time we remove Albus as Supreme Mugwump. We can use the decline of Hogwarts as an excuse and that a man his age shouldn’t hold three positions.”

Severus looks at his journal, “Harry says Tom should replace him. It would enrage Albus to no end.”

Gellert looks at his husband, “You should do it. It would give you more credence in the Wizengamot too. Albus always plays this card to get his way.”

Tom looks at his children, “Only if it doesn’t take me away from my family.”

Gellert shakes his head, “It won’t.”

Tom then nods, “Alright, I’ll do it.”

Severus laughs, “Harry says to wait until after the Triwizards Tournament is over. Albus will be disappointed that you won’t be back and him losing his position will be insult to injury.” Severus loves Harry’s vindictive streak.

August 1994

Albus reads the Daily Prophet headline Failed escape. Barty Crouch Jr. and Mrs. Crouch dead.. Albus is furious, he needed Crouch to guide Harry through the Triwizards Cup and deliver him to Tom and to assemble the free Death Eaters to create some havoc at the World Cup in two weeks. Nothing has gone according to his plan. No Harry, Tom has been silent and all his major pawns are either dead or missing or ignoring him. He needs to talk to Molly. They need some wizards and witches who won’t be missed.

World Cup

Harry is nervous and scared. He is afraid someone will see through his glamor and report him to Albus. Severus can feel Harry’s turmoil. He goes over to him and takes him in his arms, “We will be fine. No one can see through a goblin glamor. Plus we have numerous house elves looking after us. Furthermore no one knows who we really are.”

Harry sighs and looks into his soulmate’s eyes, “You always know what to say to calm me down. To reassure me that everything will be okay.”

Severus places a kiss on his forehead, “Comes with age. Now go find your brother before your cousins drive him mad.”

Harry chuckles, “Love you.”

Severus cups his cheeks, “Love you too.”

Bella is looking at Dumbledore and smirks, “Headmaster. It’s been some years since I last saw you. You are looking your age. I can recommend some skin cream for you.”

Albus is fuming, he wants to kill her. “Miss Black, I see you are still free. What are you doing here?”

Bella chuckles, “I was invited by Fransesco. We are friends you know.”

Albus grits his teeth, “I did not know. How fortunate to have friends in such high places.”

Bella tilts her head to the side, “Yes, it does. He can get my reservations into the best restaurants in Italy. Have you ever had tiramisu freshly made? It is to die for.”

Albus is barely holding in his contempt, “I can’t say I have. Now if you'll excuse me I need to talk to the Minister.” Bella watches him go, she knows Minister Greengrass is staying with them and Albus won’t be able to find them. She bets he will pin the dark mark on her, that man is so predictable.

-

Everyone is talking about the match. It happened just like last time. They are all in the big tent, except Bella, she is with Fransesco. They are gathering their stuff when they hear a commotion. Lucius looks outside, “The dark mark has been cast.”

Reggie calls for Kreacher, “Take us back.” A moment later they are landing in the middle of a field. Reggie looks around, “Everyone alright?” He hears multiple grunts and yes. They will have to wait until they hear from Robert to know what happened. No one is surprised that Dumbledore still is going forward with his plans even if all his pawns are missing. He is like a dog with a bone, not letting go.

-

Tom throws the Daily Prophet on the table, all the “Death Eaters” that were arrested at the World Cup yesterday were found dead in their cell. He is pretty sure Molly Weasley killed them. He goes looking for his husband, he finds him in the playroom with their children. He sits down next to him and kisses him. His son is crawling into his lap, he hugs him and inhales his unique scent. He turns towards his husband, “I want another child.”

Gellert looks at him and smiles, “Me too. I want to fill every bedroom in this house with a child of ours.”

Tom laughs, “That would be a dozen kids. I am up for it if you are.”

Gellert leans over and pecks his lips, “I am.”

His daughter walks over to them, “Can I have a sister?”

William shakes his head, “No, I want a brother.”

They both laugh, “You will have to be patient okay, you will get a brother or sister.” The kids nod and run off to play again.

Gellert stands up and pulls Tom with him, “What made you so upset?”

Tom sighs, “Albus got rid of them. I am sure it was Molly who did the deed. She could have pretended to visit Arthur then go down to the cells and kill them.”

Gellert is not surprised, “This could have led back to him. He was cleaning house. They will pay for this. How about we let Frilly look after the kids and I take you to our bedroom and suck your cock.” Tom growls and kisses him hard, calls for their house elf and drags Gellert off towards their bedroom.

-

Bella rolls her eyes at the newest article, Bellatrix Black casts the dark mark. Kills Death Eaters before they can reveal her plans. She takes out her notebook.

BB: Tweddledum blames me like we predicted. I am surprised he waited a whole week before releasing this article.

GP: I am sure you will have him eating his words soon enough.

BB: Yep. I like Yep, we should use it instead of yes, going forward.

HP: Yeppers

DM: Yep

BB: See, they agree.

TP: How is Italy?

BB: Great, I met a squib who is into my lifestyle. I will stay a bit longer and introduce him to the others.

I have to go, I can hear ice cream screaming my name to be eaten.

Bella goes to the ice cream parlor and eats some banana ice cream. Albus will love the newest article. He really did her a favor by having Molly pretend to be her.

-

Albus is drinking his coffee when the newspaper drops before him. He unrolls it and groans when he sees Bellatrix Black looking back at him. Bellatrix Black falsely accused yet again. He scimms over the article, damn her for having an alibi yet again. Why does she always have to make him look like a fool? Why aren’t things going his way? He is glad he wasn’t named in the previous article. He would loathe to apologize to her again. Phineas has been watching Dumbledore and he has to laugh at the sour look on his face. His family will love this. Why that man keeps trying when he keeps failing is beyond him.

-

Harry is helping Sev brew potion, he is deep in thought and doesn’t notice that Sev has been calling his name. He jumps when he feels Sev’s hand on his shoulder. Severus looks at him concerned, “Everything alright?”

Harry lets out a sigh, “What if my name is put in the cup again?”

Severus takes him into his arms, “If it is, we know it was Albus. Even if your name is called again, you won’t suddenly appear in the great hall and have to participate. For one, your name is no longer Harry Potter. It’s Hadrian Peverell. It would also look suspicious if your name was called. Or Neville’s name for that matter since none of you two attend Hogwarts. Crouch Jr is dead, Peter is in the goblin mines. All the others Albus could use are in jail and every breakout results in death. I know you worry but you are safe. If anything was going to be a threat, Death and Lady Magic would warn us.”

Harry buries his face in Sev’s chest, “I know. I know. Okay tell me again what I need to do.” Sev places a kiss on top of his head and repeats the instructions. Two hours later they leave the lab. They run into Bella who is crying.

Harry looks at her concerned, “What happened?”

She lets out a humorless laugh, “My girlfriend cheated on me. I know what you are going to say that we had a poly relationship but that was between us, in the group. She has been sleeping with two men behind our backs. We caught her and broke up with her. It hurts but at least I still have Nicole, Julia and Antonio.”

Harry hugs his aunt, “Sev would give you a potion to make her miserable if you ask him nicely.”

Sev rolls his eyes at Harry, “Brat.” He turns to Bella, “I have something in mind if you want some revenge.”

Bella wipes away her tears, “What do you have in mind?” Harry leaves the two and goes looking for his brother. He is better off not knowing some things.

-

Albus is smiling at the constants of the Triwizard Cup but inwardly he is seething. Harry was supposed to be the fourth champion. He thought about creating a golem but only goblins are able to do that. He looks at Kingsley, he is this year’s DADA professor. He looks at Karkoff, he needs to speak with the man later. Maybe he can use him.

Ron is looking at the champions, he was supposed to be best friends with Potter and use the fame of being his best friend to get ahead. Instead everyone hates him. Even his own house doesn't like him. His brothers are also keeping their distance. This is unfair, stupid Harry Potter for not doing what he was supposed to do.

Ginny is looking at the Durmstrang boys and licks her lips. She has selected her target. She still hopes Harry will be found, she hasn’t given up on being Lady Potter but she will not wait for him to have sex. Plus he will love that she has had some experience. She can teach him how to pleasure her. She dreams about spending his money and killing him when she gets bored of him. She hopes Harry will turn up soon, this waiting for him is annoying.

-

Phineas has reported back to Reggie. He goes looking for Harry. He finds him and Draco playing chess. He sits down next to him, “Your name wasn’t among them. It’s Viktor, Fleur and Diggory. Albus is not happy.”

Harry lets out a sigh of relief. “Good. I was worried.”

Reggie pats his back, “You can worry about your grades and Bella’s numerous betting pools.”

Draco laughs, “I can’t believe aunt Bella is a professional bookie.”

Reggie chuckles, “She has a nag for it.”

Harry looks at his uncle, “Albus has completely ignored your article about squibs, hasn’t he?”

He nods, “Yeah, he made no comment about it. Other countries have started their own studies and they agree with our findings. We are working on giving squibs their magic back. If we succeed it will change our world.”

Draco moves to check Harry, “He uses squibs for his own personal gain and they can’t fight back. He ignores it because he doesn’t want to succeed, it will remove another pool of people who he can’t control and abuse.” Reggie agrees with Draco. They already have removed a lot of people Dumbledore’s potential pawns if they can remove more it will only help them in the long run.

Remus enters the room, Draco looks at Harry, “Checkmate.” He walks towards Remus and kisses his cheek, “Bella is up to something. I think I heard her say something about a pet store.”

Remus groans and leans his forehead against Draco’s shoulder, “She was talking about a new squeaky toy she saw.” He pulls Draco closer, “Love you.”

Draco inhales his mate's scent, “Love you too. We should leave before she finds us.” Unfortunately for them they don’t escape her.

-

Karkoff is walking the grounds when Albus finds him. “Ah Igor, I wondered if I might have a word.”

Igor nods, “You want to know about the dark mark at the World Cup and what I know. I can tell you I know nothing. Voldemort is dead.” He shows Albus his bare arm, “You can run your test, it’s not hidden.”

Albus takes out his wand and casts every revealing spell he knows. He calls Binty and she tells him there is no hidden mark. “That is fortunate. We would not want him to return.” Albus leaves Igor and quickly makes his way to his office. Why is the dark mark gone? Why hasn’t Tom possessed Quirell like he planned? He goes into the Room of Requirement and looks for the horcrux. He finds it where Tom left it all those decades ago. He can feel a piece of Tom’s soul so where is he? Never once does he notice that the diadem is fake.Binty can’t find him and he can’t ask the goblins for help because he would have to tell them about the horcruxes and how he knows about that. He can’t do that because it would lead to too many questions he does not need asked nor answered. He curses his bad luck.

-

Hermione is studying when Luna and Pansy sit down next to her. She can’t believe she is best friends with Pansy Parkinson. Pansy sighs, “Boys are stupid. I envy you Hermione. You have your soulmate waiting for you.”

Hermione chuckles, “Theo still not getting a clue?”

Pansy shakes her head, “That boy, you could draw him a map he would still miss it. Draco and Harry told him to ask me out but he told them no, they were mistaken.”

Luna smiles serenely, “Bella is going to talk to him. She doesn’t want another Tom/Gellert fiasco like before they got together.”

Neville joins them, “I asked Hannah to the Yule Ball. She said yes.”

Pansy snorts, “See, even Longbottom has guts to ask the girl he fancies.” She turns to Luna, “Who will you go with to the Yule Ball.”

Luna smiles, “I am taking Kreacher. I took Dobby last year.” Hermione shakes her head, only Luna would ask elves and goblins to go to a Ball with her.”

June 1995, Hogwarts

Albus watches Krum hold up the Cup. He applauds but inwardly he is mad. Harry was supposed to take the cup, be transported to the graveyard and help bring Tom back. But nothing happened. No Harry, no Tom. Where are they? He looks at Igor, he wants to wipe off the smug look on his face. He looks at the other two champions, pity that no one died. That would have made it more interesting. Unbeknownst to him, several animals were watching him.

-

Harry is anxious, they should be back by now. What if Dumbledore saw them? He starts to pace, Draco watches him, “Relax, they are fine. Death is with them.”

Harry sighs, “I know. I just want them to be back already.” A few minutes later, Gellert, Tom, Bella, Severus, Lucius, Sirius, Alice and Reggie are back. Harry runs towards Severus and launches himself at him. “You are okay, you are safe.”

Severus kisses the top of his head, “I am fine. We kept a good distance and Death hid us.” Severus sits down and pulls Harry into his lap. “Albus is not happy. Krum won.”

Gellert pours himself a glass of water, “He looked like someone stole his lemon drops. It is a good look for him.”

Tom drinks some whiskey, “I checked the graveyard where my father is buried, Albus was there, I could find traces of his magic. It’s a good thing we removed the bones years ago. I think a small part of him is foolishly hoping that suddenly his plan will work. We know that Molly keeps potions ready for when he has Harry.”

Lucius opens a folder, “We are ready to have him removed as Supreme Mugwump. The ICW has called a meeting for next week. He will be voted out of the position.”

Tom smirks, “Oh I can’t wait for the tantrum he will throw.”

One week later

Albus is looking at the members of the ICW, he wonders why this meeting was called. He looks at the delegates from different countries. He is not happy to see Aegis Peverell, he was glad to not have to deal with him that much over the years. He knows Peverell is still looking for Harry which is good because it means he hasn’t found him yet. He looks at his watch, he hopes whatever the matter is will be dealt with quickly. He wants to pay a visit to Gellert. He stands up, “Might you tell me why you called for this meeting?”

Francis Hilm stands up, “We are here to select a new Supreme Mugwump.”

Albus chokes, “What?”

Hilm continues, “You are currently holding three positions and from the looks of it, it is overwhelming you. Hogwarts needs you more than we do.”

Albus sputters, “I am not overwhelmed. I am perfectly capable of handling the responsibilities handed to me.”

Hilm shakes his head, “We disagree. There is also the matter that you left a helpless child on some muggle doorstep. That is not how a representative of the ICW should behave.”

Albus pales, how did they find out. He made sure that information didn’t leave The UK. He looks at Peverell, he bets all the gold in the RoR that it was him.

Valerie Trok stands up, “We have already voted. But we will vote again. All those in favor of Albus Dumbledore remaining our Supreme Mugwump, raise your hand.” No one raises their hand.

Albus is furious, after all he did, this is how they repay him? He wants to lash out but now is not the time. Once he has all the power, he will make them pay for disrespecting him like that. “I see. I am saddened by this turn of event. Who will be my replacement?”

Trok looks at Aegis Peverell and motions for him to come forward. “Lord Peverell is our new Supreme Mugwump.”

Aegis wants to smirk at Albus but he remains stoic, “Thank you for putting your trust in me and for considering me. I am humbled you chose me.” Albus is furious, he hates that man. One day he will kill Aegis Peverell very slowly.

-

Draco and Harry are wondering why Bellatrix asked to talk to them. They are waiting for her in the garden. They are playing exploding Snape when she finds them. She sits down so she is facing them. She interlaces her fingers, “Boys. Draco you are now 15 and Harry, you are about to turn 15 and your hormones will be affecting you more. I am here to give you the sex talk.” She hands them two vials, “It’s the contraceptive potion Severues created. Drink them now. I know you aren’t having sex yet and you might not for a few years but better be safe than sorry.” They both drink it. She continues, “Good. So sex. I know you have read a book and had some sex ed class but I am here to refresh your memories. First off, consent is important. No means no. If your mates do something you don’t want to, tell them. If they don’t stop, hex them and they don’t deserve to be your mates in the first place. Unless you are doing BDSM and no is just part of your scene. But you are too young for that. On second thought you should know that too. I will get back to that later. Let’s start with touching, use your hands to explore each other, stroke your partner’s dick, but don’t grip too hard at first. Another thing you can do is grind your cocks together. And don’t forget to play with the nipples. Over time you will discover your partner's erogenous places.

When you have oral sex, don’t try to take your partner’s cock in your mouth on the first try, you will choke. Go slow, explore the shaft with your fingers and tongue. You don’t have to swallow the semen the first time. Some don’t like the taste. That is up to you. Some people like their balls sucked, some don’t. Your partner will tell you what he likes, you can tell by the noises he makes. When you have anal sex, be sure you are stretched enough or it will hurt unless you like pain. You can use your fingers or a spell to stretch your anal passage. Fingers are more intimate. When you are the one topping, that means you will put your cock in your partner's ass, go slow unless he tells you otherwise. You have to be careful not to rip your partner’s anal passage because that can be painful. It happened to me once, I couldn’t sit for three days. Be sure to clean up after you are done, you can use a wet cloth or lick the cum of your partner’s body. If it dries it sticks.”

An hour later a beet red Harry and Draco head back inside. They still can hear Bella laughing.

Chapter Text

July 1995, Hogwarts

Albus is furious, it’s been four years since he found out Harry was missing. Where is that damned boy? And where is Longbottom? He went to visit Augusta again to tell her the world needs Neville to be ready to fight when Voldemort comes back but she slammed the door into his face. The disrespect she showed him! Worse, when he went back a week later, she and the house were gone. He doesn’t know where she ran to, Binty told him she has goblin protection. Why is everyone leaving? He looks at his chess board, all his plans for Harry fell through because that damned boy is not where he is supposed to be. He had everything planned out so carefully. He lost a lot of pawns over the decades and some plans had to be revamped or scrabbed all together. When did it start going all wrong for him?

Harry was supposed to have a confrontation with Voldemort in his first year but nothing happened. No one tried to steal the stone and he had to give it back to Nicolas. Second year, Lucius Malfoy was supposed to make sure Riddle’s journal made his way to Hogwarts and Harry would discover it and find the chamber of secrets. The diary would have possessed someone and that person would have opened the chamber and Harry would have saved that person and killed the basilisk. Oh, yes he knows what is down there he just doesn’t know how to get there since he doesn’t speak parseltongue. He tried using a recording but that didn’t work.

Third year, well he didn’t have a specific plan for that year. He was going to wing it, he would have come up with a test for Harry. He was going to hire Remus and tell Harry he knew his parents to create a bond between them, alas Remus Lupin never got back to him. Fourth year is where his carefully laid plans went totally up in smoke. Hogwarts hosted the Triwizard tournament, Crouch Jr was supposed to put Harry’s name into the cup and Harry was supposed to take the cup and help resurrect Voldemort. But none of this happened. Krum won the cup, no one died. Crouch Jr was found dead in his cell along with his mother. He wonders where Crouch Senior is. He retired after his son was arrested, he and his wife left Britain. He wonders if he is dead and that is why it took her so long to try and break her son out. He just doesn’t know. He misses Peter. And his plan to have the dark mark displayed at the World Cup worked but the panic he wanted to create didn’t happen. He had hoped Harry would be at the event but none with his description attended. Not that he really knows what Harry looks like, but he has an idea.

When he tells people Voldemort is not really gone that he will be back, they are looking at him like he lost his marbles. The only ones who believe him are his supporters but they are easy to manipulate and they worship the ground he walks on. Why won’t the rest believe him? He looks at his chess board again, what if Voldemort comes back and Harry won’t be ready or Harry is not here to face him? Maybe he needs to destroy the horcruxes himself and get rid of Tom himself if he can’t find Harry but he dreads facing Riddle, he doesn’t like his chances unless he brings back Tom himself and uses a blood bond. Yes, that could work. He did it with Gellert. He will face Riddle himself as a last resort. He really needs to find Harry and train him, he is too old to fight but he will if he absolutely has to. Yes, he will bring Voldemort back once he has Harry. If only he could find him.

He has his suspicion that Aegis Peverell has found Harry and is keeping him away. He wishes he could find some dirt on Peverell but nothing. The man has barely been in Britain the past five years and now he is Supreme Mugwump too. Albus always prides himself of knowing his opponents strength and weaknesses but Peverell is a total mystery to him and he does not like it. He asked Binty to locate him, but she told him Peverell has goblin protection and he daren’t go against them. He does not want to start another goblin war. He never once asked himself why numerous people suddenly have goblin protection. And it never occurred to him that they are all in the same place.

Albus sits down and strokes his beard and looks at the reports of Harry sightings. He was seen in Japan during the summer. He investigated of course but nothing came of it. He thinks it was Bellatrix Black again. Does she have him or is she just having fun at his dispense, sending him all over the world chasing a ghost? She has been a thorn in his side for years. He believes Bella might be harboring Tom and hiding him, it would explain a few things. He has so many scenarios running through his head, he is confusing himself. He sighs and sucks on another lemon drop.

What to do next?

-

Bella is looking around the room, it’s time for the weekly meeting. “Albus is still looking for Harry. He doesn’t seem to care that Hogwarts attracts less and less students.”

Gellert is rocking his two month old son, Henry. “I think he will try to bring back Tom himself as a last resort if he can’t find someone to do his bidding. But only after he finds Harry. Or he thinks you and Tom are together plotting.”

Harry is leaning against Severus, “Why hasn’t he created a golem of me?”

Narcissa answers him, “Because he would need the goblins' help and they would refuse him. They only create golems in certain circumstances. Plus the golem wouldn’t be able to take any seats or get past the blood protection. He might sacrifice the fake you but he would still have no control over your assets.”

Tom agrees, “Otherwise he would have done it immediately after he found out you were missing.”

Hermione is reading a book on rituals, “It’s good that he doesn’t have any of Harry’s blood or hair.”

Sirius looks over her shoulder, “Even if he did, Death would have blocked the rituals. I talked to Charlie earlier, the twins will join him after they get their NEWTs. They were telling him how Ginny keeps going on about how she will marry Harry once they find him.”

Draco snorts, “She has the same reputation at Hogwarts as before. Viktor told me she slept with half the Durmstrang boys while they were there.”

Hermione shakes her head, “Did Ron try to ask Fleur out again?”

Remus nods, “He did and made a fool out of himself. Phineas told me he wore some ratty brown clothes to the Yule ball and had no date and was the laughing stock of the night.”

Severus is looking at Lucius, “I think it is time to let it slip that Frank and Alice Longbottom are awake. It will distract him for a while. It will send Molly into a panic.”

Bella chuckles, “You know, her killing me last time makes so much sense now. She wasn’t only protecting her daughter but she was protecting herself. I have been following her around, she is almost as good an actor as Albus but her temper loosens her tongue. Too bad no one is around to hear her.” They are all well aware of Molly’s furious rants. They have witnessed them before in their old life.

She looks at Severus and Remus, “Eileen told me she had the sex talk with you too?”

Severus hides his face in Harry’s neck and mumbles, “Yes. It was terrifying and unnecessary. I read all the books I could find.”

Remus growls, “Who chose you two? Draco couldn’t look at me for a week and I thought I’d done something wrong.”

Bella cackles, “No one, we just took it upon ourselves to educate you. We left Sirius and Hermione out because she got the talk from her parents and Sirius knows what to do.”

Harry turns red, “Yes well, it was mortifying. I mean we haven’t even kissed yet.”

Bella smirks, “Yet.”

December 1995

Molly reads the headline, Alice and Frank Longbottom awake She reads the article, damn Snape. He just had to go and create a potion that would help them. She curses him and continues to read the article and starts to panic. What if they know it was her. What if they found out it was here. She starts to pace the kitchen, she needs to talk to Albus. She uses the floo and steps into his office.

Albus sees the panic on Molly’s face. “Do not fret, my dear. I know you are afraid they will accuse you if they don’t know it was you.”

Molly sits down and wrings her hands, “I know but what if they recognised my mannerism or the way I speak?”

He hands her a glass of fire whiskey, “I doubt they make the connection to you. And if they do, we simply counter that they are confused and they have been in a coma for so long. Do not worry. Nothing will happen to you.”

She sips her fire whiskey, “I trust you Albus. Any luck in finding Harry?”

He shakes his head, “I am afraid not. It worries me that we have heard nothing from Tom. No one will believe me that he is back.”

Molly hums, “Maybe you need to stage a breakout. Some of his followers are still in jail. If they break out, people will believe you that he is back and working in the shadows.”

Albus smiles at Molly, “You are right. It will create fear and panic with them running around. We need to know if Tom has a body, if not I will have to do a ritual to get his body back myself. I was thinking of using a blood bond like I did with Gellert.”

Phineas is listening and shakes his head. He is glad his family was able to break the geas on him. He will inform them once Albus is gone.

-

Lucius is laughing, he just had a meeting with The Minister. Albus’ plan to break out the remaining Death Eaters killed them all, not that they were a great loss. Albus looked like he swallowed a lemon when Robert informed him of what happened. He knows that if Albus wants his plan still to work he himself will have to create more Death Eaters himself. He will inform the others but first he needs to talk to Andy, his and Cissy’s anniversary is coming up and he needs her help.

-

Severus and Harry are walking into the lab when they run into an invisible barrier. Bella laughs and points above them. A mistletoe is hanging above their heads, Severus looks at Harry who blushes. Harry takes all this courage and pulls Severus down into a kiss. Severus puts his arms around Harry’s waist and kisses him back. They break the kiss both panting. Severus swallows, “I think we need to have that talk.”

Harry nods, “Yeah.”

Bella smirks, “My work here is done.”

Severus and Harry sit down. Harry looks at the floor, “I am not ready to have sex yet.”

Severus lifts up his chin, “Me neither. You are still 15 and I’d rather wait until you are 16.”

Harry lets out a sigh of relief. “Good, that is good. But I wouldn’t mind snogging you again.”

Severus pulls him close, “That we can do.” Severus kisses Harry softly, “I am not going to push you into anything you aren’t ready for. I want to marry you when you turn 17 and I want us to live together. I want to carry our first child when we decide to take that step.”

Harry kisses his neck, “I’d like that. Can we share a bed tonight? I’d like for you just to hold me.”

Severus kisses the corner of his mouth, “Only if your parents agree.”

Harry looks into his eyes, “After Bella had the talk with us, they told us that they would be okay with us taking the next step. Bella also said that some don’t wait. She read about a couple that had five children by the time they were 17. I am glad that we are taking our time and not rushing things.”

Severus runs his hand up and down Harry’s back, “I’ve waited over half a century for you in the past life and this life. I can wait a couple more months for you to be ready to take that step.” Harry pecks his lips and hums.

-

Draco and Remus are transforming back into their human selves after running around for three hours. They collapse onto the grass, laughing. Draco sighs, “That was fun.”

He is silent for a few moments, Remus leans over him. “Everything okay?” Draco nods then pulls Remus down for a kiss. Remus is surprised at first then kisses him back. He rolls them over so Draco is on top of him. He can feel Draco harden and he breaks the kiss. “We need to slow down, you are still only 15.”

Draco gulps, “I know but I want you. I’ve wanted you for the past year.”

Remus pecks his lips, “I don’t want your parents to skin me alive.”

Draco laughs, “They know. I told them that I want us to take the next step.”

Remus looks at him surprised, “You did?” Draco nods.

Remus holds him closer, “I will talk to them first. If they are really okay with it, we can explore each other’s bodies.”

Draco kisses him, “I can’t wait.”

-

Later that night, they are in Remus’ bedroom. They are kissing, their tongues are dancing together while they are grinding against each other. It doesn’t take long for Draco to come in his pants. Remus can smell his mate's seed and it sends him over the edge. Draco sighs, content, “Love you.”

Remus cleans them up and pulls him close, “Love you too.”

Draco inhales Remus’ scent, “Harry and Severus are waiting until Harry is 16 to have sex. Is it weird for you that I am 15?”

Remus tightens his hold, “A bit yeah. You are still underage. Normally I would go to jail for what we just did but since we are mates rules don’t really apply to us.”

Draco sits up, “I don’t want to wait until I’m 16.”

Remus sits up too, “When we are ready to take that step we will. Now let’s get some sleep.”

Draco cuddles into Remus, “You will be my new year’s kiss tomorrow.”

Remus growls, “I better be. You are mine.”

Draco yawns, “Yours.”

January 1996

Albus is sitting in his office when Molly enters. She sits down and takes the cup of tea offered to her, “We have a problem. The bones from Riddle Senior are gone. There is no wraith of Tom Riddle floating around anywhere and no one was ever possessed by him. Maybe he was fully destroyed when he tried to kill Harry.”

Albus groans, more bad news. “I tried using his horcruxes to locate him but Binty can’t find him. And if he is with Bellatrix, we would have heard of him by now unless they are plotting. I wonder if Bellatrix is in contact with Narcissa Malfoy. I tried to look into Lucius’ mind more than once but his walls are impenetrable. And we can’t release another article about Bellatrix or she will sue.” The not knowing is driving him around the bend. Is Tom alive or dead? Does he have a body or not? Is he with Bellatrix Black or not? So many questions and no answers.

Molly starts to ponder, “Can we have someone else absorb the horcruxes and change the appearance to look like Riddle? I have found a few children that could pass as Harry that won’t be missed.”

Albus is proud of her, she always has some good ideas. “I like your idea about a new Voldemort. It might draw out the real one. And your idea about Harry is good too but I’ve said it before, Peverell and the Minister would demand answers and soon discover he was not the real one. I am afraid nothing short of the real Harry works for our plans since we need his blood to get into his vaults.”

Molly hums, “What do you want to do?”

Albus pops a lemon drop into his mouth, “For now nothing except keep looking for Harry. We will try to bring Voldemort back next year. I need to find the right person and ritual.”

Valentine’s Day 1996

Bella is getting ready for her date tonight. Frankie, Prescilla, Vick and Stewart will be meeting her at the Ritz. They have a night of debauchery planned. She remembers the sex talk she had with her cousins and starts laughing. She shakes her head, the boys will thank her for it eventually. She has been observing them and she wouldn’t be surprised if Remus and Draco have sex tonight. She can feel the lust between them. Must be their wolfie side that dominates their sexual desires.

-

Each couple is sitting at a table at Dinco’s enjoying dinner. Narcissa and Lucius are keeping an eye on their children. Lucius takes a sip of his wine, “I am glad Bella had the talk with them. It would have been embarrassing for me and the kids.”

Narcissa chuckles, “She is a free spirit. Too bad she won’t have children of her own.”

Lucius hums, “Maybe she will change her mind one day. I am glad we decided to adopt.”

She looks at her husband and smiles, “I hope Severus works out the kinks of his potion, I want another daughter. One with our genes.”

-

Tom pats his seven month pregnant belly, “I can’t believe I’m carrying twins.”

Gellert chuckles, “You look gorgeous. I think we should take a five year break before we have more kids. We have three so far. They can help out more when they are older.”

Tom pops a strawberry into his mouth, “Melody will be happy to finally have sisters. Henry and William will be outnumbered.”

Gellert smirks, “I want six of each. Six boys, six girls.”

Tom smirks back, “And have Bella babysit them.”

-

Frank and Alice are eating dessert. She looks at her husband, “I am glad we get to see Neville grow up and fall in love.”

Frank nods, “Me too. I am glad they told us. They could have excluded us but instead we are part of something big and revolutionary.”

-

Andromeda and Ted are looking at their daughter and her girlfriend. They are happy Dore found real love. She hopes they work out, she likes Babette. Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine herself here. She is closer than ever with her sisters and she loves her life. Ted looks around, he found some real friends here. He looks at his wife and smiles, life is good.

-

Hermione and Sirius are eating soup. Hermione puts her spoon down, “Thank you for this.”

He smiles at her, “Your welcome kitten.”

She squeezes his hand, “Have you told the others that you will go with me to Ilvermorny?”

He shakes his head, “Not yet. But I think they all figured it out. Are you still sure you want to spend your next school year there?”

She nods, “I am.”

Sirius finishes his soup in silence. Something about her decision has been bugging him and he thinks he has pinpointed the real reason she wants to go. He takes her hand, “Hermione, I think you want to go to Ilvermorny because you would be the smartest person in your class. Educationally we at Enigmus are ahead of them. I think you miss being the smartest person in the room and you are not anymore. If you go there you will be ahead of them and you can lord your brains over them.”

Hermione removes her hand and looks down at her lap, “It’s hard not being the smartest person in the room. I used to be the smartest but now I am just one of the smart ones. Hell, even Pansy is ahead of me in some classes.”

He sighs, “Kitten, I looked at the curriculum, you won’t learn anything new there. You will just repeat some stuff you already learned. If you do this year abroad and you come back, you will still have to do your sixth year again because you won’t have learned our curriculum. Is it really worth doing one more school year to soothe your ego?”

She looks at him, tears gathering in her eyes, “No.”

He takes her hand and kisses it, “Choose a subject you really love and are passionate about. Like me and history. I always loved history and now I have my mastery and my PhD. There is more to you than just your brains.”

She gives him a watery smile, “Thank you.”

-

Severus and Harry are having a lively discussion about the founders. Severus shakes his head, “I can’t believe we found their portraits in the Hogwarts vaults. On the other hand I am not surprised Albus got rid of them.”

Harry nods, “He still has no clue that we unofficially control Hogwarts. What has he been doing with Hogwarts’ money? He sure isn’t spending it on the school. Plus he is getting less tuition fees since half there are less and less students.”

Severus shrugs, “How knows. Could be using it to fund his lemon drop addiction. It is good to know the truth about our founders and not the version we know today.”

Harry agrees, “Yes, who would have thought that Salazar changed his views on muggles and came to like them.”

Severus takes his hand, “As always, history is written by the victors. Once we release their journals, history books will have to be rewritten. We should be glad Albus never knew about them or he would have destroyed them and all that history would be lost.”

-

Remus and Draco are enjoying dessert. Draco looks at Remus, “I want to take the next step tonight.”

Remus stares into his eyes, “Are you sure?” Draco nods, Remus swallows, “Let’s finish this then we will go back to my place.” They quickly eat the rest of their dessert. Remus pays the bill. Draco informs his parents he will stay with Remus.

Ten minutes later they are lying in Remus’ bed, naked, grinding against each other. Remus looks down at Draco, “What do you want?”

Draco strokes Remus’ cock, “I want to feel you inside me.”

Remus kisses him hard, they have done some exploring since the new year but they have yet to take this step. “Do you want me to use the spell or my fingers?”

Draco pulls him down for a kiss, “Spell, I really need to feel you inside me.” He growls, “NOW!”

Remus quickly casts the spells on Draco and himself, he positions himself at Draco’s entrance and sinks into him in one smooth thrust. Remus moans, “Fuck you are so tight. Gimme a sec or this will be over before we started.”

Draco laughs which turns into a groan when Remus starts to move inside him. “You feel so good, Rem.” Remus keeps his thrust slow and long. He leans down to kiss Draco, nips and licks down his throat. He kisses his chest then rolls them over. Draco is looking down at Remus and groans. He starts to roll his hips, this feels better than flying. Remus puts his hands on Draco’s hips to help his movements. Draco bends down to kiss Remus, their tongues are swirling around each other. Draco sits up again and starts to stroke his cock, he yelps when Remus hits his prostate. “Oh Merlin. Do that again.” Remus does and Draco groans, “Fuck I am close.”

Remus rolls them over again and starts to move faster, he leans down and licks Draco’s nipples. Draco whimpers as he cum, Remus groans when he feels Draco clench around him and after a handful thrusts he empties himself inside his mate.

Draco holds him close, “I love you.”

Remus kisses him, “I love you too.”

July 1996

Charlie is looking at his twin brothers, “Before we leave, I need you to take a vow of silence. You can’t tell anyone associated with Dumbledore.”

Fred and George nod and take the vow. Fred looks at his older brother, “Has this anything to do with Harry and what has been happening over the past decades?”

George adds, “We overheard a lot of rants by mother that nothing is going like it was supposed to be.”

Charlie smiles, he knew the twins were smart. “Follow me and all your questions will be answered.”

-

Fred and George are looking at Voldemort, “You look good for a dead person.”

Tom shakes his head, “Bella was right, she said you’d say that. I am Tom Aegis Peverell.” He changes his appearance, “You might have seen me around.”

The twins start to laugh, “You have been in front of Dumbledore the whole time.”

Fred looks at him again, “Why?”

Charlie turns on the TV, “These are their memories. Watch it, it will explain a lot.”

The twins are furious, “Our mother, sister and brother are dead to us.” George looks at Bella, “We can help you. If you can change your appearance I can take you back and tell her you are a new friend. You can look around the Burrow.”

Bella smirks, “I like you two.” Everyone groans. She continues, “Have you ever put itching powder in Ronni’s clothes.” They twins shake their heads then grin. More groans can be heard.

-

Severus has been trying to teach Harry for the past ten minutes. Harry seems distracted. He puts a stop to their lesson. He stands in front of Harry who looks down at his shoes. Severus wonders if he did something. He takes a calming breath. “Harry, can you tell me what is wrong?” Harry mumbles something he can’t hear. Sev pinches the bridge of his nose, “Please repeat that.”

Harry presses his forehead against Sev’s chest. “I said your voice is distracting me.”

Sev raises an eyebrow, “You have been hearing my voice for years. Why is it distracting you now?”

Harry turns red but he knows he can tell Sev. “It turns me on. Your voice has been turning me on lately.”

Severus’ eyes go wide, he did not expect that. “Oh.” He swallows hard, lifts up Harry’s chin and looks into Harry’s eyes. “Can I kiss you? I’ve been waiting to kiss you since this morning.” Harry nods and Sev closes the space between them and kisses Harry. Harry opens his mouth and lets Severus in. Their tongues are caressing each other. They are exploring each other’s mouths. They both moan. Sev can feel his cock harden and he can feel Harry’s erection. He breaks the kiss, “Do you want to take this further?”

Harry’s throat goes dry, he swallows hard, “Tomorrow is my 16th birthday. I want us to make love tomorrow. I want us to go to bed together tonight, just to cuddle and snog.”

Sev kisses Harry again, “I’d like nothing more, love.”

-

Harry wakes up the next morning, two arms are holding him. He turns around and sees Sev looking at him. “We should eat first.” Harry agrees and they call Dobby who brings them something to eat.

Both are standing in front of each other, nervous. Harry scratches the back of his head, “Uhm, do you want to top or bottom?”

Severus takes a step closer to Harry, “I’d like to taste you first, if that is alright with you. We figure out the rest as we go.” Harry nods and Sev starts to kiss him. Harry tastes like strawberries and coffee. He starts to nip down Harry’s throat, his fingers trailing along his body. He can feel Harry harden and smiles. He goes down on his knees, looks up at Harry before he pulls down Harry’s boxers. Harry’s cock springs free and he can see a bead of pre-cum leaking from the tip. Severus licks his lips, he darts out his tongue and licks off the pre-cum. “You taste good.” He runs his tongue up and down Harry’s shaft. Places a kiss on the tip and starts to take him into his mouth.

Harry moans, shit this feels so good. He looks down and sees Sev looking up at him and he cums. Harry blushes, “Sorry, didn’t mean to cum so fast.”

Severus swallows the semen and gets up. “Do not worry, we have all our lives to work on our stamina. I doubt I will last longer than you.”

Harry removes Sev’ clothes and looks at Sev’s erection. He is big. They have done some touching before but this is the first time he sees Severus cock. Harry kisses Sev while he starts to stroke Sev’s cock. Severus moans into Harry’s mouth, this feels so good. Better than his own hand. Harry kisses Sev’s chest, licks his nipples while he continues to stroke him. He goes down on his knees and swallows hard. He opens his mouth and takes the head into his mouth.

Sev groans, “Your mouth is so hot Harry.”

Harry bobs his head up and down slowly and strokes the base of the shaft. He won’t try to take him all in. He will need to practice on a banana or ask aunt Bella. He lets the cock slip from his mouth and looks up at Sev, “You taste good.” He sucks one ball into his mouth while he keeps jerking him off. Severus groans, Harry takes him back into his mouth and hums.

Severus can feel his balls tighten, “I am close.” Harry sucks hard and Severus erupts with a yell in Harry’s mouth. Harry swallows every last drop, this tasted better than he thought.

Severus pulls Harry up and kisses him hard. They can taste each other’s spendings. Severus breaks the kiss, “I want to feel you move inside me.”

Harry nods, “Okay. You took the potion right?”

Severus nods, “I took it the same day as you.”

Harry knows what to do next, he read about it and Bella gave him detailed instructions. “Lube?”

Severus hands him a tube and lies on the bed, opening his legs, “I want you my love.” Harry opens the cap and puts a generous amount on his fingers. He circles Sev’s hole before slowly pushing a finger inside. This feels different than doing it to himself. After some time he adds a second finger. Sev moans, “So good. Better than my own fingers.”

Harry blushes, “You did this to yourself too?”

Severus nods, “Yes. Kept thinking about you, what we would do once we took this step. How you’d feel inside me, how you’d taste.”

Harry adds a third, stretching him open, “Me too. I kept wanking in the shower, imagining it was your hand. Or fingering myself imagining it was you.”

Severus groans, “We can make that a reality. I am ready, Harry. I need you inside me.”

Harry sits up and puts some lube on his cock, he positions himself at Sev’s entrance and slowly pushes in. “Oh Merlin, Sev. You feel so good.”

Sev whimpers. “Harry, you feel so good.” Harry bottoms out and leans down to kiss Severus before he starts to move. He keeps his pace slow, he can feel Severus' legs around his waist. Sev pulls Harry in deeper and groans, “Faster.”

Harry complies and starts to thrust faster into Sev. Severus yelps when Harry hits his prostate. Harry chuckles and hits it again and again. Severus pulls him down for a harsh kiss and Harry starts to slam hard and fast into Severus. Sev starts to stroke his painful erection, Harry can feel that he is close, “I am close Sev.” Sev starts to stroke himself faster and yells Harry’s name when he spills between them. Harry groans when he can feel Severus’ walls clench around him, his thrusts become jerkily and he soon cums inside Sev. Harry collapses on top of him.

After a few moments he pulls out. Severus winces and feels empty. He cleans them up and holds Harry close. “That was amazing.”

Harry hums, “Yeah. It was. How long until you can go again. I want to feel you inside me.”

Severus laughs and rolls them over, he is looming over Harry and kisses him hard. “Let me open you up, by the time you are ready I will be too.” He kisses and licks every inch of Harry’s body, plays with his nipples before making his way down. He kisses up and down Harry’s legs,

Harry is panting and getting impatient, he whines, “Sev, I want to feel you inside me.”

Severus chuckles, “Patience.” He rolls him over and kisses and licks his back. He parts Harry’s cheeks and starts to lick around the rim. Harry groans, oh Merlin, he never felt like this before.

Severus turns Harry back onto his back. He spreads Harry’s leg, puts lube on his finger and watches Harry’s face for any discomfort when he enters him with his slender middle finger. He keeps watching him as he slowly scissors Harry open with two fingers. He finds Harry’s prostate and pokes it. Harry yelps, “Do that again.” Severus does again, then adds another finger, occasionally sucking Harry’s erect cock. He knows he is big and he doesn’t want to hurt Harry so he adds a fourth finger. Harry is panting, “You’re cock. I need your cock.”

Severus keeps stretching him, “Soon. I won’t hurt you.” When he deems Harry stretched enough he puts lube on his cock, teases the rim before he slowly sinks in. Harry takes a deep breath, Sev is big and it hurts a bit but the pain soon fades away. Severus can see some pain flash across his face, “Shh, it’s alright.”

Harry nods, “I know. Feels so good now. I feel so full.”

Severus bottoms out, he rests his forehead against Harry’s. “You okay?”

Harry nods, “Yeah. You’re so big and thick. I didn’t think it would fit.”

Severus starts to rock his hips, “I am surprised you were able to take me already. I thought we have to work up to it.”

Harry laughs, “We are made for each other, remember?” Severs nods and kisses Harry softly. He keeps his pace slow and sensual while they keep kissing each other.

They keep rocking together in a slow rhythm, their mouths kissing and nipping the skin they can reach. Severus cups Harry’s cheek, “I love you.”

Harry kisses his palm, “I love you too.” Severus bends down and sucks one of Harry’s nipples into his mouth. Harry moans and pinches one of Sev’s. Harry pulls him up for a kiss, “Faster, I am not made out of china.” Severus kisses him, he sits up, puts Harry’s legs over his arms and starts to pound into him. Harry yells, “Fuck, like that.” He starts to stroke his cock, he feels great.

Severus groans when he sees Harry jerk himself off. He puts more force into his thrusts, “Fuck Harry, you feel so good.” Harry cums with Sev’s name on his lips, spilling himself on his stomach. Severus moans, fuck Harry is squeezing him so hard he triggers his own orgasm. Severus stills as he spills inside his soulmate.

He slips out and licks off Harry’s cum. He moves up his body and kisses him, “Happy Birthday.”

Harry yawns, “Hmm best birthday ever.” Severus puts the covers over them and pulls Harry close and kisses his neck. Soon they drift off back to sleep.

Chapter Text

September 1996

Molly is drawing a circle with chalk. Albus has their victim bound and immobilized. He can see the fear in his eyes and it gives him insurmountable pleasure. Molly is spreading sage around. Albus draws some runes on the ground with the blood he stole from a muggle hospital. Molly positions the horcruxes above each rune. Albus cuts a rune into their pawn’s chest. Molly starts the ritual, she kills the first goat and watches the diadem start to glow, she sacrifices a goat for each horcrux. Albus starts his part of the ritual and calls upon Death to aid in their endeavors. He takes the knife they blessed earlier and stabs it into their victims heart. The horcruxes all glow brighter and their victim convulses as the soul pieces float closer. When they touch him, he emits a white light and then his body disintegrates. The soul pieces float back into their containers and burn to ashes in a green fire.

Albus and Molly look aghast. This was not supposed to happen. Death is laughing, of course their ritual failed. Albus hears a raven caw, it is almost as if the raven is laughing at him. He looks at the ashes, “Molly go home. I will talk to you later. I do not know what went wrong.” She nods and leaves. Albus removes all the evidence and apparates back into his office.

-

He’s been sitting here for an hour and he still doesn’t know what happened. He and Molly followed the ritual as the book described it. Never did he know the person was a golem and that the real person is alive and well. Furthermore Bellatrix Black has released an article about how she felt the dark mark leave her arm the night of Tom’s vanishing and that all rumors of his supposed comeback are false. What’s more Molly pretended to be her again and Albus was sure they could pin it on the real Bellatrix and have her finally arrested but that damn witch had another alibi. This time it was by the goblin leader himself. How the hell is she so well connected? Albus tried to meet with the goblin leader once but he was snubbed. He, the great Albus Dumbledore was snubbed by some ugly creature. What is Bellatrix playing at? His eyes go wide, what if he got it all wrong? What if she is a Dark Lady and she killed Tom because she didn’t want competition. He needs to talk to Molly.

-

Bella is on the floor laughing, she has been laughing for the past five minutes. Narcissa looks at her, “Are you quite done?”

Bella looks at her, tears streaming down her face. She is holding her stomach, “It’s just, Albus believes I am a Dark Lady. Me! I don’t have time to be a Dark Lady. This is priceless.”

Gellert chuckles, “I wonder if he will go public with his theory. If he's willing to risk your wrath.”

Bella sits up, “He won’t. He knows I’ll sue him. He has no concrete evidence and it will look like he’s on a witch hunt. Ha, witch hunt.”

Severus rolls his eyes, “Albus is slowly losing his marbles.”

Tom yawns, “How about we spread rumors about my return. It will keep his focus off Bella. He will feel vindicated when he is proven right.”

Lucius nods, “He will keep saying you will want a war, that you are creating new Death Eaters. He will say Bella kept you hidden. He will look like a fool when you do nothing.”

Fred raises his hand, “I have a better idea. What if you show yourself to him when he is alone or when he is talking with The Minister or Lucius but they pretend to not see you. Everyone will think he is mad and seeing things.”

Tom chuckles, “That Fred, is a great idea.”

George smirks, “We had the same idea for Bella with our dear mother.”

Ted smirks, “How about we use holograms.”

Harry looks up from his homework, “We could ask Death for help. I am sure he would love to play some trick on Albus.”

Bella claps her hands, “We will make him believe he is insane for a while before we let some people see Voldemort and then Tom will stay hidden again.”

November 1996

Albus has to undergo a medical exam. He has been seeing Voldemort for the past two months but no one believes him since no one else seems to be able to see him. The last time Riddle appeared before him he told him “May the force be with you Frodo Baggins.” He has no idea what he is talking about. He couldn’t even touch him. He believes that dark magic is at work. Voldemort was standing in front of him while he was talking to the Minister, but Greengrass didn’t see him. He believes Tom wants people to think he is insane, get him out of the way then return. Sadly Molly has to be examined too. She has been seeing Bellatrix Black at home and Molly told him Black has been yodeling. Albus knows someone is playing a cruel joke on them and he believes he knows the culprits.

-

Bella is laughing, “They got a clean bill of health. Albus knows it is someone playing a prank on him and Molly. He believes it is me. When do you want to go public Tom?”

Tom is scratching the back of his head, “About that, the twins had an idea. They want us to use polyjuice potion and appear at different locations at the same time. It will confuse everyone. An house elf will be with us and we will all disappear after a few seconds. I talked to the goblins, it will work. They won’t turn into Aegis.”

Gellert is looking at a report, “Let’s wait until next year. I just read Charlie’s report. We need to expand the reservoir. Molly still has no idea he is here and not in Romania.”

Bella looks at both of them, they look tired. “Want me to take the kids over to Tonk’s? You look like you could sleep for a week.”

Tom is grateful for her suggestion. “Thank you. That would be great. Tina and Nina have a lot of energy. I don’t remember the last time I slept past 7 am.”

April 1997

Albus is looking at what is now the order of the phoenix. “I have grave news. My fears have come true. Voldemort is truly back. We have multiple sightings, even The Minister can’t deny his return.”

Dodge looks at his old friend, “All his followers are dead.”

Albus strokes his beard, “Yes, they are but I believe Bellatrix has been recruiting in his name. I believe they have a base somewhere where they have been plotting. They must be ready for their attack or Tom wouldn’t have shown his face now.”

Arthur sips his tea, “What about the fact that he was in multiple places at once?”

Albus sighs, “Polyjuice potion. It was to scare us. But he won’t succeed. We need to keep a level head. We need to find Harry. Only he can defeat Voldemort.” They continue to talk and make plans for the next two hours.

Molly and Albus are alone, “Do you think he knows his horcruxes have been destroyed?”

Albus shakes his head, “I don’t think so. His soul has been split so many times I doubt he felt anything. He will be as insane as Black, splitting your soul also wears on your mind. Now we know who stole the bones from the graveyard.”

She starts to clean up, “Do you think he has Harry?”

Albus looks at her, “No, if he did, he would have killed him and bragged about it. No, I am now convinced Harry is somewhere else and living under a different name. I tried every name I could think of but Binty couldn’t find him.”

Molly hums, “Do you think he knows Harry is a living horcrux?”

He has been thinking about this too, “I do not believe he does.” What he doesn’t say is that if Riddle knew, he would want Harry to live and not kill him.

-

The next day the daily prophet published an article about Voldemort's supposed return and what he will do next. Where will he strike? Gellert shakes his head, “Dumbledore sure wants to create a panic.”

Tom is looking at his husband, “He will look like a fool when I am not seen again and do nothing. We need to distract him.”

Gellert walks over and sits down in his lap and pecks his lips. “Severus had an idea about that.”

-

Harry and Severus are smirking at each other. Severus turns his attention to the others, “As you know Albus bound Harry’s magic when he was a child. Harry will turn 17 and be considered an adult in the wizarding world. What if we create a book and have it fall into his hands that says that when someone has had their magic bound as a child and that if the binds haven’t been removed by the time they reach their adulthood they will die.”

Harry gets an evil gleam in his eyes, “I want him to believe that he killed me. At least for a while. We want all of you to help us create this book.”

Fred rubs his hands, “How about the longer the magic has been bound the worse your death will be.”

George picks up his brother’s thought, “How about your body exploding because it can’t handle all the extra magic it suddenly has?”

Harry laughs, “Yes, let’s do that.”

Bella cackles, “I just know how we can do it. Twins, meet me tomorrow.”

-

Remus has been chasing Draco for the past hour. The older he gets the sharper his wolf senses are. He can smell his mate’s arousal and something else. They never had sex right after a transformation but that will change today. He needs his mate and he needs him now. He finds him five minutes later and he jumps on him. They roll around in the wolf forms until they change back. They are kissing, teeth clashing, tongues dueling. Remus waves his hand and the next moment they are naked. They are rutting against each other, Draco moans, “Fuck me, babe.”

Remus growls, turns Draco on his stomach and pulls him up on his fours. He uses the spell to prepare him and roughly slams into him. Draco yells, “Like that. Fuck me hard.” Remus grabs his hips hard, sure to be leaving bruises. He rams into him repeatedly, their moans echoing off the trees. He pulls out and turns Draco around,folding him in half and thrust back into him with force. He bites down on Draco’s shoulder, Draco screams and cums untouched. He bites down hard on Remus’ shoulder and Remus cums with a hard thrust and growls.

Both are panting. Remus rolls them over. He swallows hard, “Did I hurt you? I don’t know what came over me. I just needed to have you.”

Draco kisses his chest, “I am fine. You know I love it when you get all possessive and rough. Plus I needed you just as much.”

Remus looks at the bitemark he left, he kisses it. “It will scar.”

Draco shrugs, “I love it when you leave your marks on me.” He traces the bitemark he left, “Can we have sex in our wolf forms? I’d like to try that.”

Remus nods, “You can top.”

-

They clean up and get dressed, Bella is waiting for them, “I heard you. You are lucky no one walked in on you.” She keeps looking at them, “Anyway, Albus is panicking. He really believes Harry’s bound magic will explode and kill him on his 17th birthday. He is desperate to find him. But he won’t tell anyone the real reason. We decided to have a small explosion near Diagon Alley. Make him believe Harry was close the whole time. Since the book we left him said there would be no body left, he will think Harry died.”

July 1997

Remus is having a nice dream, he dreams that Draco is sucking his cock. He hears laughter and when he opens his eyes he sees Draco lying between his legs. “Not a dream then?” Draco shakes his head and takes Remus back into his mouth and continues to scissor him open. Remus moans when he feels his cock touch the back of Draco’s throat, “I’m gonna fuck your mouth later but I need you in me now.” Draco lets his cock slip from his mouth, he puts some lube on his cock and swiftly slams home. Both are moaning, Draco woke up horny and he just needed to make love with his mate. Remus grabs Draco’s ass and pulls him closer, “Slow and steady.”

Draco slowly moves in and out of Remus, he leans down and bites down on one nipple. Remus pulls him in for a kiss and rolls them over. He slowly rolls his hips, loving the feel of Draco’s cock inside him. Draco starts to pump Remus’ cock in time with his thrusts. Remus looks down at his mate, “You feel so good inside.”

They continue their slow pace until Draco sits up and kisses “I’m close.” Remus nods, he is close too. He starts to ride him hard and fast and they both come with a groan.Remus moves off Draco and pulls him close, “We are getting married today.”

Draco hums, “Yeah. Can’t wait to be your husband.”

Half an hour later they are downstairs, Narcissa intercepts them. “Draco, your father is waiting for you in his office. Remus, Sirius is waiting for you at his home. I have triple checked everything and we are ready for later. You two just need to get dressed and show up. Now shoo.”

Bella joins her sister, “I am so glad I am never getting hitched. Too much fanfare.”

Narcissa shakes her head, “You’d elope in Vegas.” Bella doesn’t say anything. She is thinking
about the next prank to play on Dumbledore.

-

Remus and Draco are standing in front of Bella. She clears her throat, “Peasants, we are all here, taking time out of our busy lives to watch these two beasts get married. Since we are all here for the food let’s not waste anymore time. Remus and Draco have something sweet and nauseating to say to each other first. Black Wolf you go first, white wolf after you.”

Remus takes Draco’s hands in his, “Draco, I love you. You calm me, I finally feel whole. My wolf for the first time ever is happy and content. I am looking forward to building a life with you and growing old with you.”

Draco clears his throat, “Remus, I love you. You balance me out. You were my missing piece. I no longer feel hollow inside. I finally found my home. I knew since I was four that I was going to marry you one day and I can’t wait for us to start our life together as husbands”

Bella wipes away a tear, “Damn you for making me cry.” She composes herself, “Okay, now you two exchange rings. Remus you go first and repeat after me.” Sirius hands Remus the ring, Bella continues, “With this ring I thee wed.”

Remus puts the ring on Draco’s finger, “With this ring I thee wed.”

Harry hands Draco the ring, Bella goes on, “Draco, repeat after me. With this ring I thee wed.”

Draco puts the ring on Remus' finger, “With this ring I thee wed.”

Bella claps her hands, “There you are now married. You can snog each other now.” Remus chuckles before kissing Draco. Bella smiles, “Well husbands, now you have to sign the marriage license. Have you decided on a name?”

Draco looks at Remus then at Bella, “Yes. I am taking Remus’ name.” Remus smiles at him and kisses him again.

Bella rolls her eyes, “Enough with that, sign the license so we can all go eat. I am starving.”

Lucius holds out his hand to Remus, “Welcome to the family, I know you’ve been for years but this makes it official.”

Remus nods, “You are not disappointed that Draco is choosing my last name?”

Lucius shakes his head, “No, besides it’s not like he is the last Malfoy.”

-

Severus and Harry are walking towards the ball room. Harry squeezes Severus’ hand, “I wonder what speech she has prepared for our wedding in a month.”

Severus groans, “Why did we agree to that again?”

Harry laughs, “We all lost a bet.”

Bella catches up with them, “So how do you think Albus will react when he believes that he killed you Harry?”

Harry smirks, “Hopefully choke on a lemon drop and die. He won’t tell anyone of course but he will panic.”

Severus agrees, “He will then have to kill Tom himself until we reveal it wasn’t Harry and he goes looking for him again..”

Bella nods, “Robert wants to let him stew for a month or two. Albus keeps waiting for Voldemort to make a move but nothing is happening and it is driving him nuts. Molly has kept a low profile after her latest pretending to me backfired again. Now if you'll excuse me I am hungry.” They watch her rush towards the dining area. Severus kisses the back of Harry’s hand, I love you.

-

Later that night, Remus and Draco are lying in bed after a round of love making. Remus nuzzles his husband’s throat and inhales his scent. It has changed recently and he has been trying to figure out what it is. Suddenly his eyes go wide, “Draco.”

Draco frowns at the concerned tone of his voice, “What? Is something wrong?”

Remus swallows, he can’t talk, I think you are pregnant. Your scent has changed.

Draco gulps, But we both took the potion.

Remus sits up and calls for Vicky. His house elf appears, “What can Vicky do for Masters?”

He asks her, “Can you tell us if Draco is pregnant?”

Vicky moves her hand over Draco’s stomach, “Master Draco be pregnant seven weeks.” Both let out a shaky breath.

Draco thanks her and she pops away. He looks at Remus, “What do we do now?”

Remus takes him into his arms, “We will go on our honeymoon and we will tell them after we get back. I am kinda shocked.”

Draco huffs, “Me too. Merlin, my parents are going to kill us.”

August

Albus’ face is drained of all colors. He is looking at what he believes was once Harry Potter. He never should have bound the boy’s powers. He blames himself for his death. He sees Minister Greengrass inspecting the scene. Robert wants to laugh. He knows that Harry is alive and well and getting married in a week. No this is the twins and Bella’s handiwork. He looks around and sees a raven sitting on the roof. He nods at Gellert who caws back. He looks at the damage the trio did. These three are a force to be reckoned with, he is glad they are on his side. He looks at Albus, he will let him believe he killed Harry for now. Let him stew in his misery for a while. Gellert is observing Albus, he knows Harry being dead won’t make him give up his plans for war. He caws and decides to fly home to his husband and children.

Gellert is watching Tom play with their kids. Tom sees him and gets up to greet him. They go to their study. They sit down, Tom puts his arm around his husband. Gellert sighs, “I looked into Albus’ mind. He will create another savior now that he believes Harry is gone and Neville out of his reach.”

Tom hums, “We know the fake horcruxes he had in his office are gone when he tried to create a fake me. I wonder why he isn’t coming after me himself.”

Gellert leans closer, “I don’t know. Robert will release his findings when Albus has found a new pawn. Albus will refocus on Harry then. Harry is still his primary goal because of the Potter name and what comes with it.”

Tom kisses the top of his head, “Harry is safe. Phineas told Reggie that Hogwarts attendance is down to 45%. Kim thinks it will close down within a decade.”

Gellert sighs, “And then he will have to come to us. It’s time we take control of the Wizengamot. Take that power from him. Implement the changes we want. But let him still attend.”

Tom plays with Gellert’s hair, “I think Albus still hasn’t heard about our place. He made no mention of it. Neither has Molly. Might be that we are not advertising in The UK but he should know by now that this place exists.”

Gellert hums, “He is so busy with having his damn fake prophecy fulfilled he doesn't pay attention to anything else. Let him round around in circles while we build a stronger case against him.”

-

A week later, Aegis and Lucius are in the Wizengamot. Aegis stands up, “It has recently come to my attention that the Gaunt seats belong to me. I already absorbed the line into the Peverell line. I will claim the Gaunt seat today.”

Albus’ eyes go wide, the Gaunt line died with Riddle. How is that possible? Robert laughs inwardly, “The seats have been assigned to the Whig Party. We have a new Chief Warlock in Lucius Malfoy.”

Albus is furious, “Do you really want a former Death Eater as your Chief Warlock? Someone who doesn’t reside here anymore?”

Lucius rolls his eyes, “I was a spy and I was cleared of all charges. Lady Magic has already accepted me. I may not live here permanently but I still want to help make our country better.”

Albus grunts and sits down. He needs to get his position back. How is he supposed to shape their world when he doesn’t have any power? He stares at Peverell, he wants to accuse the man of being Voldemort but Peverell was standing next to him when Voldemort suddenly appeared before them months ago.

Lucius and Aegis quickly leave before Dumbledore can talk to them. They will be able to get their laws passed now or so they hope. They also know Albus and his sheep will put up a fight. Lucius walks into his study, Narcissa, Remus and Draco are waiting for him. He can sense the nervousness rolling off his son and son-in-law. He looks at his wife, she shrugs her shoulders. “Is something wrong?”

Draco swallows, “Sit down father.”

Lucius takes a seat, Remus interlaces his fingers with Draco’s and looks at his in-laws. He takes a deep breath and lets it out, “Draco is pregnant. We had Vicky and a healer confirm it.”

Narcissa inhales sharply, “But you took the potion. How is that possible?”

Remus absently rubs Draco’s fingers, “We think it’s because we both have wolf DNA. Remember when Eileen tested our blood? She told us Draco had some wolf DNA in his blood. We think the potion didn’t work because of that.”

Lucius looks at the pair, “What about your studies, Draco?”

Draco looks at his father, “We talked about it and school won’t be a problem. I will attend classes until I can’t any longer then I’ll be homeschooled. And once our baby is born I will stay at home until she is a bit older. I won’t fall behind and I can still take my NEWTs. I will just take a leap year before I go to university.”

Remus smiles at his husband then looks at his father-in-law, “I will take some time off once the baby is born and stay at home with Draco. I already know who I can ask to fill in for me.”

Lucius approves, they have thought this through. He looks at his wife, “Cissy?”

She sighs, “Bella won the bet.” Everyone is looking at her, “What? I have to go sing karaoke with her. Do you know how bad a singer she is? Kreacher can sing better than her.” She looks at the couple, “I am happy that I am going to be a grand-mother and I can’t fault you since you were careful.”

Remus smiles, “It’s a happy surprise and after we had time to come to terms with it we are looking forward to having our first child even if it is sooner than we expected.”

-

Bella is looking at Harry and Severus, “Well here we are again. Another month, another wedding. At least none of you has a bun in the oven.” Snickers can be heard, she continues, “Harry and Severus have been bonded since Harry was 15 months old. And since they started doing the horizontal tango, they can even talk in their heads.I wonder what they are thinking right now. I bet they are imagining their wedding night.”

Harry’s face reddens, Why didn’t we replace her?

Snape fight down a blush, We lost a bet remember.

She goes on, “But we are not here to hear about their bedroom activities unless you are perverts, if you are, eww.” Harry wants the earth to swallow him and Severus groans. Bella laughs, “I know I know. These two love birds also have something they want to say. So pour your hearts out. Sevy you go first and Harrikins goes second.”

Severus stares into Harry’s eyes while he holds his hands, “Hadrian, I have been waiting my whole life for you. You make me a better person. You showed me what love is and you tore down the walls I have put up over the years. I never believed in soulmates until you. I made peace with the fact that I was going to spend my life alone and unloved but then I held you and I knew my life was going to change. You are the best that has ever happened to me. I will love you today and tomorrow and for the rest of this life and the next. I can’t wait to start our married life. I love you so so much, Hadrian.”

Harry is crying, he clears his throat, “Severus, you are my other half. We are like yin and yang. Like Merlin and Arthur, two sides of the same coin. You make me happy. You are the missing piece I have been searching for. You showed me a kind of love I never knew and I will always cherish what we have. I will always love you even when we have some disagreements. I cannot wait for us to start our lives together and be a family. I love you more than anything, Severus.”

Bella is crying, “You just had to ruin my mascara. I hate you for being so sweet and lovely.” She dries her tears, “Alright, ring exchange next. Severus you first, repeat after me.” Lucius hands Severus the ring, Bella continues, “With this ring, I thee wed.”

Severus put the ring on Harry’s finger, “With this ring I thee wed.”

Bella adds, “Harry, your turn. Repeat after me. With this ring I thee wed.”

Harry takes the ring from Draco and puts it on Severus’ finger, “With this ring I thee wed.”

Bella nods in approval, “You are now married. Kiss, sign the marriage license and let’s go eat. I am hungry.”

Harry pulls Severus down for a deep kiss. They break apart smiling at each other. I love you Harry Prince.

I love you Severus Peverell

They sign their marriage license and follow the others into the ballroom. Several hours later they are sharing their first dance as husbands. Harry is resting his head on Severus’ shoulder, “I love you Sev. I am glad we got this second chance.”

Severus hums, his arms tightening their hold on his husband, “Me too. You have enriched my life so much. I love you, Harry.”

They see Draco and Remus swing to the music. Harry chuckles, “I can’t believe Draco is pregnant.”

Severus sighs, “I will work on a potion for them, we put the word out to the other werewolves so they can be warned and take more precautions.”

Harry yawns, “How long do we have to stay? I am tired. I just want to sleep, it has been a long day.”

Severus pecks his lips, “We can leave whenever we want. Bella will think we are off to have sex.” Harry snorts, “I am too tired for that.”

Severus leans down and whispers into his ear, “I do not plan on leaving the bed during our honeymoon, my dear husband.”

November 1997

Relief washes over Albus. He did not kill Harry when he bound his magic. Harry is still alive somewhere. The small explosion in Diagon Alley was a potions mishap. He will tell Molly to set the boy she kidnapped free. They will start looking for Harry again. He will pay a visit to Petunia, maybe she has heard from him. He looks at the newspaper. He is vexed. Tom has been silent. No one has seen him again since that time months ago. What is he up to? And Bella has also been silent which is disconcerting.

-

Albus has been back from visiting Privet Drive for some hours now. When he knocked on the door he expected to see Petunia, her husband or son. But instead a young woman in her twenties opened the door. He asked about the Dursleys, she told him they had to sell the house about a decade ago because Vernon lost his job and couldn’t find a new one. As far as she knew they moved in with his sister. He asked one of his friends to find out some information. He is sucking on a lemon drop when a house elf delivers him some papers. He looks through them and frowns. Petunia Dursley is in an insane asylum after she attacked her husband claiming he was the devil. Vernon Dursley is in jail for a hit and run. His sister is also in jail for animal cruelty. Dudley Dursley has moved to South Africa and distanced himself from his parents.

January 1998

Draco is holding his daughter Nebula, “She’s beautiful.”

Remus looks at his husband and daughter, “That she is. I am so proud of you.” Draco smiles at him and hands Nebula to him. Remus places a soft kiss on her forehead when there is a knock on the door. Lucius and Narcissa enter. They coo at their granddaughter.

Narcissa holds out her arms, “She is adorable. You make cute children.”

Lucius agrees, “Please wait a few years before you have another one.”

Draco snorts, “I am not going to have another one any time soon.”

Lucius is now rocking her, “Harry and the others are outside.”

Draco yawns, “Harry and Sev can come in, I am not up for more people.” Shortly after, Harry and Severus enter.

Harry holds his niece, “She is beautiful. What’s her name?”

Remus smiles, “Nebula Lupin.”

Severus raises an eyebrow, “Breaking tradition?.”

Draco shrugs, “We liked the name.”

Harry hands her to Severus who inspects her, “She has Draco’s hair and Remus’ nose. A perfect mix of you two.” Several minutes later they all leave.

Remus lies next to Draco, “I can’t believe she is finally here.”

Draco hums, “Remember the first time you felt her kick?”

Remus smiles, “Yeah. It made it real, I mean even more real.”

Draco strokes her cheek, “I don’t regret her.”

Remus holds out his finger, she grabs it, “Me neither. I love you both so much.”

Draco yawns again, “Love you too. Both. I am tired.” Remus takes her and puts her in the bassinet. He kisses Draco and keeps watch over his new cub.

-

Albus is pacing in Molly’s kitchen, “Aegis Peverell is ruining our world. All the new bills he wants to be passed will destroy everything I’ve built. We need to find some dirt on him.”

Molly hands him a lemon drop, “Can’t you veto the bills?”

Albus shakes his head, “We are outvoted. Malfoy and Peverell hold all the power. There is nothing I can do.”

sits down, “What would happen if Malfoy or Peverell would die?”

Albus looks at her, “Draco Malfoy would inherit his father’s seat and Peverell’s would go unclaimed unless he has set something up. I would not put it past him to have his seats assigned to someone else should he die. Killing them would draw too much attention. My hands are tied. We need Harry. All I can do is keep arguing against the bills.”

October 1998

Gellert is looking at everyone. Their numbers have grown over the years. “Albus is still looking for Harry. That is his sole focus. He has completely forgotten the prophecy about him. He thinks if he can get Harry under his control, he can use his seats and be Chief Warlock again.”

Tom nods, “He is not happy. Every bill we propose gets scrutinized and talked about for hours. It took us three whole months to pass a bill to give the homeless in Knockturn alley hot meals. It’s infuriating. I want to wrangle his neck.”

Bella is painting her nails, “What about the Prewit seats?”

Charlie answers, “I talked to aunt Muriel. She wants either me or Bill to have it. Bill is busy with his curse breaking so we agreed I should claim it. I am going to assign it to the neutral party. I am dreading going home for Christmas.”

Sirius throws him a dragon toy, “You don’t have to. You can spend it with us.”

Charlie shakes his head, “Nah. I will have the twins with me. I’ll be fine. Plus I can always use a dragon emergency as an excuse to leave early.”

Fred and George grin, “We have some new toys we need to test and Ron is a perfect test dummy.”

Reggie is looking at the latest Hogwarts report, “Ronald Weasley passed with the bare minimum. He still applied to be an Auror but he was denied. He is unemployed right now. Ginny is still sleeping around and waiting to be Lady Potter. Hogwarts is still in decline. He does nothing to improve the school. The other teachers are just following his lead. Minerva too, I had hoped she would see who he really is but she has her blinders on.”

Remus sighs, “She always believed Albus. Her world will shatter when she finds out the truth.”

Andromeda is looking at her cousin, “Are you excited to be bonded with Hermione?”

Sirius winks at his soulmate, “Yes I am.”

Hermione chuckles, “Me too. My parents will be here next week for the ceremony.

Fred and George are whispering, Fred looks around the room, “Does anyone know where Albus buys his lemon drops?”

-

Sirius and Hermione are standing before Lady Magic. Today they will bond their souls together. She is happy for them, their bond is strong but not as strong as the bond between Harry and Severus nor Remus and Draco. She sees a bright and happy future ahead of them. “Today we are gathered to witness the joining of Sirius Black to Hermione Granger. Sirius, Hermione, please join hands.” Sirius takes Hermione’s hands in his. She continues, “Sirius you go first. Repeat after me. From my soul to yours, we are one.”

Sirius looks into Hermione’s eyes, “From my soul to yours, we are one.”

She goes on, “Hermione, repeat after me. From my soul to yours, we are one.”

Hermione’s gaze is focused on Sirius, “From my soul to yours, we are one.”

Lady Magic starts to glow, “Now together. We are one. My soul is yours and yours in mine.” Sirius and Hermione keep their eyes locked on each other as they speak, “We are one. My soul is yours and yours is mine.” A white light surrounds them. Lady Magic starts to hum when she sings the last note as the white light settles over them. She opens her eyes, they are glowing, “Your souls are now bonded in life and death.”

Sirius crushes her body to his and kisses her. “I love you Hermione Black.”

She kisses him back, “I love you too Sirius Black.”

Everyone congratulates them on their bonding. Draco is rocking Nebula, “You could get married too.”

Hermione shakes her head, “I want to wait. We are in no hurry to take that step yet.”

Sirius whispers into her ear, “There is one step I can't wait to take with you.”

She blushes, “Later.”

Bella and the twins are conspiring again. They won’t tell anyone what they are up to. Nobody cares as long as they are not the target. They have been pranking Ron and Ginny lately. Fred showed them a memory of Ginny being bald and having a crooked nose with warts. And Bella finally got to use itching powder on Molly. Death is listening in on the trio. He likes their idea and wants in.

Chapter Text

March 1999

Albus is looking at his empty bowl. At first his bowl kept emptying itself whenever he tried to grab a lemon drop. Then they all had different tastes and he had to spit some out because they were stomach-turning. But for the past two months his bowl has been empty. It used to be filled with lemon drops but he hasn’t been able to find any for weeks. He even went into the muggle world to buy some but they tasted like dragon dung. He even sent his elf to France to buy his brand but they were out. Molly had no luck either. He misses popping one into his mouth. He misses the feeling of lemon taste spreading around his mouth. He tried peppermint but that is just not the same. He hopes whatever issues the manufacturer has will be solved soon. He needs his lemon drops.

He gets up and walks over to his chessboard. He keeps telling people that Voldemort is getting ready for war but no one believes him since he hasn’t been seen in about a year. His search for Harry continues but he has had no success. Bellatrix has also been silent. They are up to something and he dreads finding out exactly what. Peverell keeps trying to hurt their world with his proposed bills. At least he and his supporters can oppose him. At least he still has his dear Gellert to have fun with. Just thinking about his screams makes him hard.

September 1999>

Gellert is waddling into the ballroom. He is eight months pregnant with their third son. They decided to name him Julian. He sees the group’s children playing at the end of the room. He sits down, “Albus is happy.”

Bella raises an eyebrow, “Why?”

Gellert sighs, “Lemon drops.”

Harry snorts, “Maybe he should marry them if he loves them so much.”

Severus chuckles, “Maybe if Voldemort had offered him a lifelong supply he would have handed over the reins of the wizarding world.”

Sirius leans back in his chair, “I always thought they were dosed with something.”

Gellert shakes his head, “Would be too obvious and easily traced back to him.”

Tom enters the room, he kisses his husband before sitting down next to him. “Albus keeps talking about my return and how Bella is recruiting and that I have new followers. Nevermind that I have not shown my face in months.”

Bella has a thoughtful look on her face, “Maybe I should reveal to Albus what I have been up to over the past few years.”

Andromeda laughs, “I want to see his face when he reads about it.”

Ted reads a report about Hogwarts, “The school is really declining fast. They had no first years this school year.”

Lucius nods, “Yes and we asked around, as of right now it looks like the school has to close in about seven years. There is still a chance they might get first years next year but I doubt it. It’s not even guaranteed that those attending will remain there. He still has no clue we exist.”

Reggie yawns, “You told me he’s been ignoring the board too. Even if he knew about our place, I doubt he cares. He really wants this war to happen and for Harry and Tom to kill each other. Ginny still keeps saying she will marry Harry once he is found. Ron is hoping to live off the fame of being Harry Potter’s friend.”

Draco shakes his head, “Weasley is really delusional. I hear he was fired from his janitor job at St. Mungos. I wonder how he is affording his drinking habit and his sex club memberships.”

Kim snorts, “I can answer that. We have been wondering where the Hogwarts money went. It’s been going into Albus’, Molly’s, Ginny’s and Ron’s accounts. Since he couldn’t use Harry’s money he dipped into the school’s funds. He was smart about it but he didn’t account for us having access to the school’s records. But since Hogwarts has no more new students, no more money.”

Luna smiles at everyone, “Another charge for them. It’s good that Mme Bones is working together with the ICW, it will only strengthen our case.”

Remus looks over at his daughter who is playing with her friends, “What is our next step?”

Gellert rubs his belly, “We do nothing. We focus on our lives and continue to build Enigmus. Let Albus jump at shadows and wait for something that will never happen. If he does something we will react.”

Sirius is rubbing his chin, “Mad-Eye and I are still going over old case files. How far back are we legally allowed to go?”

Lucius has to think for a moment, “I’d have to check but even if we can’t charge him with past crimes we can use them to show a pattern.”

Kim shakes her head, she never met Dumbledore but she heard the stories about him and the others. “What would happen if they got Harry?”

Harry sighs, “They would dose me with all kinds of potions and use compulsion spells on me. Have me sign all kinds of documents putting them in charge of my life. Albus would have me quickly marry the harlot and they would make sure she falls pregnant. Ron would pretend to be my best friend. Molly would mother me and Albus would mentor me. Then they would hope for Voldemort and me to fight. Ideally both of us would die. If I’d survive I would suffer an accident so they could get my money and seats.”

Neville snorts, “Do they honestly believe they would get away with it?”

Severus huffs, “Albus believes he is untouchable and that the world revolves around him. He thinks no one would question him. And he would do everything in his power to block any access to Harry. Albus got lucky in our old lives but not again.”

November 1999

Albus and Molly are looking at the newest article about Bellatrix Black. Molly sputters, “She has her own clothing line? And she is dating a muggle?”

Albus is baffled, “I..I.. I am surprised as you are.”

Molly crosses her arms over her chest, “She must be using the muggle for something. She hates them. There is no way she turned over a new leaf.”

Albus is in agreement, “I fear you are right. Unfortunately we can only sit back and watch. He must be useful to Tom.”

Molly huffs, “I hate to say it but her clothes are really good. Ginny likes to wear them. I hate that we are giving her money.” Albus doesn’t believe the article, it says Bellatrix Black is donating the money to charities. He fully believes the money goes into whatever she and Tom have planned.

May 2000

Remus is looking at the new werewolves who will stay here for sanctuary. Sadly there are still people like Greyback out there turning people for fun. Lindsey, the leader of the group, comes to stand next to him, “Thank you for letting us stay here.”

He nods at her, “You can stay as long as you want. There is an invisible barrier around the forest. During the full moon no human can enter, unless they are an animagus and have transformed and you can’t leave. My family learned to be an animagus to join me when I transformed.”

She looks around, this place can be good for them. The past year has hardened her, she almost gave up hope that was until Remus and some of his friends came to save them. She takes a good look at him, he is cute and being around him calms her. She can smell that he is mated and she is jealous of whoever his lover is. She sees a young man walk towards them, he looks like a Malfoy. She hates the Malfoys, her great grandfather and grandfather were feuding with them and they lost half their fortune and their standings in society when the Malfoys took them to court. Her family lost everything because of them.

Draco notices the woman giving him the stink eye. He also sees her checking out Remus. He growls and she takes a step back. She sniffs the air, he is no wolf, she growls back. Remus raises an eyebrow, “Everything okay?”

Lindsey points at Draco and spits, “He should leave before I turn him into a wolf.”

Remus growls loudly at her, “You dare threaten my husband and mate?”

She shrinks back, “Mate? Him? But he’s a kid.”

Draco rolls his eyes, “So what? Age does not matter when you love someone. And I’m twenty. We've been bonded since I was eight.”

She lifts her chin, “That is impossible. You are not a wolf. You don’t smell like one. Plus you are a Malfoy, your parents would never allow you to sully their precious line wit..”

He cuts her off when he transforms into a white wolf. Remus strokes his head and turns towards her, “His animagus form is my mate. Even if I wasn’t a werewolf I’d still be with him, we are creature mates and soulmates. His parents don’t care that I am a halfbreed, they want Draco to be happy.” Remus smirks at her and changes into his wolf form. She gasps, she didn’t know that was possible.

Frank Longbottom had been watching the whole time. He walks towards the woman, “Remus is in harmony with his wolf this allows him to change at will. It took some years to achieve that but he had help. We can all help you if you want. They have been bonded for twelve years and married for three, plus they have a daughter. I don’t know what your problem with the Malfoy family is but you better deal with it or your stay here will be unpleasant. He and his father are not his ancestors. You are lucky Draco’s aunt isn’t here, she hates people who are unkind to her family.”

She swallows and turns around and walks towards the other members of her pack. She has some thinking to do.

Christmas Eve 2000 >

Harry and Severus are sitting in front of their fireplace, their dog Yoda is sleeping at Harry’s feet. The past three years have been the happiest they‘ve ever been. Severus is running his hand up and down Harry’s back. Harry has his head on Sev’s shoulder, “Sev.”

Severus hum, “Yes, love?”

Harry is silent for a few moments, “I want to have a baby.”

Severus stops his caressing and turns Harry towards him so he can look into his eyes, “Are you sure?”

Harry nods, “Yes. Draco is pregnant again and I want our kids to grow up together. I don’t want to wait anymore.”

Severus kisses his cheek, “I was going to talk to you about having a child. I didn’t take the potion, I’ve been drinking the potion that only lasts for a month the past few months. I wanted to be ready when you were.”

Harry smiles and stands up, “Let’s go make a baby.”

They are in their bedroom, Severus is slowly stroking his cock while Harry undresses. Harry crawls onto the bed and takes Severus’ cock into his mouth. Severus groans and bucks his hips, hitting the back of Harry’s throat. He groans loudly, he loves fucking Harry’s mouth. Harry lets the cock slip from his mouth. He kisses his lover, “Turn around.”

Severus rolls onto his stomach. Harry runs his fingers up and down his back, Severus sighs Love you.

Harry places a kiss on his shoulder, Love you too. He moves lower and parts Severus’ cheeks. He bends down and licks around the rim.

Severus moans, “So good.” Harry lies down and buries his face between Severus’ cheek, licking and sucking, Love how you taste, Sev.. His tongue darts inside, he groans, he loves eating his husband out. He puts in a finger next to his tongue, he can hear Severus groan, he loves to hear the noises he makes.

Harry sits up and fucks Severus with two fingers. Severus’ cock is rubbing against the sheets, the first time they did this, he came like this. His stamina has improved since then. There is nothing he and Harry haven’t tried. “Harry, I want your cock.”

Harry chuckles and strokes his cock while he keeps fingering Severus. “Where do you want my cock?”

Severus moans, “I want your cock in my ass. I want you to come inside me and get me pregnant.”

Harry groans, “Fuck, babe.” He lubes himself up and lies down, “Ride me. Show me how much you want my cock and my baby.”

Severus kisses Harry, flicks his nipples, he lines himself up with Harry’s erection and slams down. Severus yells and sets a slow and languid pace, “Like that love? Do you feel how much I want you?” He squeezes Harry’s cock with his inner muscles.

Harry curses, “Merlin, yes I can feel how much you want me.” He is trailing his fingers up and down Sev’s arms before he flicks his nipples.

Sev moans, “Do that again.” Harry rubs the nipples between his fingers, his fingers move down and pump Sev’s cock. His hands move to Sev’s hips guiding his movements.

Severus bends down, kissing Harry, chasing his tongue with his own. He keeps rocking back onto Harry’s cock. Harry runs his hand through Severus’ hair, he speeds up his movements. He sits up, pulling Sev close. They kiss while they rock together. Severus’ cock is rubbing against Harry’s stomach, giving him the friction he needs. They are looking into each other’s eyes. Severus grabs Harry’s face and kisses him hard. Harry lies back down, taking Severus with him. He rolls them over and sits up. He watches his cock move in and out of his hole. He pulls out and licks the rim and tongue fucks him. Severus groans, “Harry, don’t stop.”

Harry strokes Sev’s cock while his tongue is darting in and out of him. He sits back up and teases the rim with his cock before he slams back in. Severus screams and starts rambling when Harry starts pounding into him relentlessly. He strokes his cock and whimpers when Harry hits his sweet spot. He pulls him down for another messy kiss. Harry hooks his arms under Severus and slams into him harder and faster. Severus is babbling and he cums with a loud moan. Harry fucks him through his orgasm and after a handful of thrusts Harry spills his seed inside his husband.

Both are panting hard. Harry slips out, he pushes his cum back inside Severus. He hopes it won’t take long for him to fall pregnant. Not that he minds fucking his husband into the matress.

March 2001

It’s their weekly meeting, Harry stands up. “Severus and I are expecting. Severus is 10 weeks pregnant.”

Severus stands up too, “We are expecting twin boys.”

Neville claps his hand, “I won the pool.” He looks at Harry and shrugs his shoulders, “Congratulations but the pot is really big and I saw some plants in Peru I want to buy.” Soon everyone congratulates them.

Draco hugs his brother, “Our kids will only be four months apart.” Harry strokes Sev’s stomach, “That’s why I wanted one now. I want our kids to grow up together.”

Sirius claps him on the shoulder, “Your parents would hate this. But I am happy for you.”

Harry smiles at him, “When will you and Hermione have kids?”

Sirius looks at his soulmate who is talking to Kim, “She wants to finish her education first. Unlike you, we are in no hurry.”

Luna walks over to Harry and hugs him, “I am so glad to see flourish. Your aura is the brightest it’s ever been. It was never like that in your old life. It was gray and dampened. I am glad you found out the truth and have this life now.”

He kisses the side of her head, “There is a world out there where I never found out and got a second chance, isn’t there?”

She nods at him sadly, “The good worlds outnumber the bad ones. But thinking about that will drive you nuts.”

Harry starts to smirk, “I just had an idea.” He speaks a bit louder, “Can we make Albus believe that he succeeded? That he found me and that all his plans came to fruition? Like a really nice dream?”

Death appears in the room, “I can do that. Honestly I’ve been waiting for years for one of you to suggest this. I will do it on Halloween. In the meantime continue to mess with his lemon drops.”

August 2001

Severus is exhausted, he’s been in labor for eighteen hours. He is looking at one of his sons. They are finally here. He looks to his left where Harry is sitting with their other son, I love you so much Harry.

Harry looks up and smiles at him, I love you too. We are parents now. Harry puts Noah in Sev’s other arm. He takes out his camera and takes a picture before he joins them and takes another picture. He sends off his bat patronus to tell the others that they can visit.

Narcissa and Lucius enter the room shortly after. Narcissa and Lucius each take a baby, she looks at them, “What are their names?”

Harry points to the baby in her arms, “Noah Prince-Peverel,” then at the baby in Lucius’ arms, “Lucas Prince-Peverell.”

Lucius looks at Noah, “How do you tell them apart?”

Severus yawns, “Harry and I can feel who’s Noah and who’s Lucas. We have clothes with their initials for everyone else.”

There is a knock on the door, Draco, Nebula and Remus holding Scorpius enter. Nebula looks at the twins, “They are all wrinkly like Scorp was.”

Remus chuckles, “That’s normal. You were like that too.”

Nebula shrugs while Draco takes one of his nephew’s, “Who’s this?”

Severus looks at his godson, Draco has grown into a man he can be proud of. He isn’t the spoiled, haughty brat from before. Draco, like himself, is finally free and happy. “You are holding Noah, Remus is holding Lucas.”

Remus rocks him, I wish I could carry our child.

Draco looks up at Remus, I know you do. Uncle Sev is working on a potion. I don’t mind carrying our children.

Harry strokes Sev’s hair and places a kiss on the corner of his mouth. Remus hands Lucas back to Harry, “I am happy for you. You will be great parents.” Nebula holds out her hands and Remus picks her up.

Harry smiles at his uncle, “Thank you.” Severus looks at Noah, he can’t believe he is a father. This all seems so surreal.

Halloween 2001

Death is staring down at a sleeping Albus. He rubs his hands and smirks, he touches the man’s forehead with his finger, “Sweet dreams. When you wake up you’ll believe it was real but reality will crash down on you.”

Albus wakes up, he has a feeling that today will be a good day. He eats breakfast in the great hall then goes into his office. He is looking over some reports when his floo flares to life. Dodge steps out of the fire, “We found Potter. My son ran into him in Wales. We have him at our home.”

Albus' eyes light up, finally they have found the brat. “I will be there shortly.” He floo calls Molly, “Molly, we have Harry. Get the potions and call Ginny. We need them to get married quickly.”

-

Albus is looking at the sleeping Harry Potter. He looks like James but has Lily’s eyes. Molly hands him a loyalty potion and he spells it into Harry. After an hour they are done giving him potions and putting spells on him. It’s time for him to wake up.

Harry is waking up, he comes to and sees a red haired woman and an old man. “Who are you? Where am I?”

Albus hands him some water laced with another potion, “I am Albus Dumbledore, I am the headmaster of Hogwarts. I’ve been looking for you for a long time. You had us all worried. You’ve been missing for twenty years.”

Molly hands him some food, “I am Molly Weasely, I am so happy to see you alive and well. What can you remember?”

Harry tries to think back on his life but he comes up empty, “I don’t remember anything. What happened to me?”

Molly pats his hand, “We saved you from some bad people. We will keep you safe.”

Harry sighs, they seem like nice people. He feels sleepy and yawns, “Sorry. I am tired.”

She hums, “It’s alright. Sleep.” He falls back asleep. Molly and Albus leave the room, he looks at her and smiles, “It worked. He doesn’t remember his old life. I will arrange for someone to train him. Make sure Ginny is around and he sees her. Have her dose him with love potions.”

-

Over the next two months Harry receives training and gets a crash course in magic. He is discovering a world he never knew existed and he met a nice girl. He and Ginny have been hanging out and he wants to kiss her. He thinks she wants that too. The next time he sees her he asks her out and she says yes.

-

Albus is looking at Peverell and smirks, he has Harry and he is out of his reach. Harry signed the documents putting him in charge of his assets. All he needs now is for Tom to be back. Peverell looks at Albus furiously, he knows he has Harry. He and the others have been trying to get Harry back but luck has turned against them.

-

Six months after they found Harry, Albus informs the population. He hopes to draw Voldemort out. He looks over at Harry, he and Ginny are married and she is pregnant with his child. He smiles at Ron who is bragging about being friends with Harry. All his plans are back on track.

-

Aegis is fuming, he’s been trying to see Harry but Albus has been blocking every attempt. He looks sadly at Severus, they have to go with their plan of last resort. He looks at his husband, his heart heavy. He will resume his role as Voldemort and he will fight Harry. Their plan was if it ever came down to them fighting he would kill Harry. He knows if he does, it will also kill Severus. And should he die, Gellert will die too leaving their children without parents.

It takes four months for the duel between Voldemort and Harry to take place. Voldemort and Harry kill each other. Albus is very pleased, his plans worked after all. Tomorrow he will take over the Wizengamot again and he will start his rule. Ginny will inherit everything from Harry, she will split the money between them. There is enough for everyone.

Albus goes to bed that night with a big smile on his face. He loves it when a plan comes together.

1st November 2001

Albus wakes up, his first action will be to revoke all the bills Peverell has passed. He will accompany Ginny to Gringotts and take a look at the Potter vaults. Molly can sell some heirlooms in the muggle world. He gets up and goes about his morning business. He walks into the great hall in high spirits. He sits down and smiles at Minerva. He is sipping his tea when he reads the headline, Bellatrix Black opens a new shop in South Africa He chokes on his tea, he looks at the date and coughs. How can this be? Yesterday it was September the 26th 2002. What is going on? He needs to talk to Molly.

Molly is looking at Albus, concerned, “Albus, I am sorry to say, but nothing like this happened. We didn’t find Harry.”

Albus sighs, “I don’t understand Molly, it felt so real.”

She hands him a calming draught, “I had dreams like that in the past. But they did not feel like anything you experienced. Maybe it was a glimpse of the future. Maybe it was a sign that you will find Harry soon.”

He strokes his beard, “Maybe. Thank you Molly.”

-

Everyone is laughing at Albus’ face when it dawns on him he only dreamt and nothing really happened. Severus kisses Harry, “That was a very good idea.”

Reggie shudders, “Remind me to never piss you off.”

Harry shrugs, “Eh you’d have to worry about what Bella does to you. She put Lindsey in her place when she kept antagonizing Draco.”

Remus growls, “She is lucky Bella only gave her a piece of mind, I wanted to rip her to pieces.”

Alice nods, “I heard what she said, I was ready to slap her myself.”

April 2002

Charlie is reading the latest headline about his sister. He can’t believe that his little sister who used to play dragon slayer with him has turned out to be a money stealing harlot. He blames his mother and Albus for this. They promised her money and fame. Well she has money and fame not just the way she envisioned. He hasn’t seen her or his mother in two years. He feigned emergencies to avoid going to the Burrow for Christmas.In reality he spent Christmas with his husband and daughter. He looks at the two, they are napping on the couch. His mother will never meet them, she doesn’t deserve to meet them. He will keep them safe from her. He wishes he could tell his father but he has to wait.

-

Severus and Harry are sitting on opposite ends in the playroom. The twins have been crawling from one parent to another. Harry loves his children’s laughter, it warms his heart. He looks up and sees his mother-in-law enter the room, he is glad she is here to see her grandchildren grow up. She sits down and watches Noah crawl towards her, his brother soon following her. She pulls them in her lap, placing a kiss on each head. Severus watches them with a fond smile.

-

Fred and George are at the research facility. Their latest prank on Ron was hilarious, all his
clothes were turned pink and the back of his robes said, “Gay like a unicorn.” Ron was furious and blamed them but they feigned innocence.

Bellatrix sees them working, “Hello boys. My latest prank on Molly has turned a lot of people against her. She was in Diagon Alley and kept criticizing people's clothes. I dosed her tea with mild truth serum and tweaked it to fashion.” The twins laughs, Bella joins in. “So boys, want to have a threesome?”

July 2003

Tom is rocking his three week old daughter Stephanie, he looks at Gellert who is holding their one week old son Oliver. They got pregnant at the same time which was a big surprise to them. He looks at his other children, they have eight so far. He never imagined himself with a big family but here he is and wanting more children. It does help that they are aging slowly, Gellert doesn’t look like he’s over 100 years old, he looks like he’s still in his thirties. He himself looks like he’s in his twenties. They have found out that everyone who is living on the island is aging slowly, even the muggles. Lady Magic and Death told him it was their gift to them.

-

Draco is panting, he’s been chasing his son for the past hour. Nebula is spending time with Neville and Hannah, she likes herbology and Neville is more than happy to teach her. Draco turns a corner and sees Remus standing in the hallway. “Have you seen our son?”

Remus raises his eyebrow, “Can’t say I have.”

Draco can hear giggles, “Really?”

Remus chuckles, “Nope. I am afraid you’ll have to keep looking.” Scorpius peaks around his papa’s legs and giggles again. Draco pretends not to see him and turns around and leaves with a smile on his face. Scorpius tugs on his papa’s legs, Remus picks him up and kisses his cheek. “Did you have fun with daddy?”

His son nods, “Can we visit Lucas and Noah?”

Remus starts to walk towards the kitchen, “They are on vacation in South Africa remember?”

Scorpius sighs, “Oh.”

The enter the kitchen, Draco is preparing something to eat. “I see you found our son.” Scorpius giggles again.

Remus puts him onto a chair, he walks over to Draco and puts his arms around his waist and puts his chin on his shoulder. “Smells good.”

Draco hums, “I am trying the new recipe Hermione found.”

Remus kisses his neck, Wasn’t talking about the food.

Draco turns his head and kisses his husband, Do I need to take an extra potion?

Remus nods and whispers, “Would be best. I want to wait until we have another child.”

January 2004

Harry, carrying a tray of food and the twins enter his and Sev’s bedroom. Sev is still sleeping, Harry whispers, “How about you wake papa up.”

The twins jump on the bed, “Papa wake up.”

Severus groans, “Must you be so loud.”

The twins giggle, Noah puts his small arms around his papa’s neck, “Happy Birthday.”

Lucas kisses his papa’s cheek, “Happy Birthday.”

Sev sits up, pulling them close, “Thank you.”

Harry walks over to the bed, “We made your breakfast.” He puts the tray down and kisses Severus softly, “Happy Birthday love.”

Severus grabs his hand and kisses it, “Thank you, love.”

-

Bella has the floor, she is walking around the room, “Albus has been quiet the past few years. He continues to look for Harry and keeps talking about Voldemort’s return. Apart from that he hasn’t done anything.”

Lucius is shuffling some papers, “He is not happy about the bills we have passed. He is also unhappy that Scrimgeour is now Minister. He had hoped Dodge would be chosen. You should be lucky you don’t have to deal with him in the Wizengamot.”

Tom snorts, “There is a reason I only attend a handful of meetings. He is still looking for dirt on me.”

Charlie is playing with a toy dragon, “Ginny has made many enemies outside of the UK. Dumbledore is making sure that her crimes are not known in The UK. Her quidditch career is also over. They are investigating her and she will be fired soon.”

Bill looks sadly at his brother, their sister is a lost cause, “I overheard Molly and dad talking. Ginny got pregnant by some random muggle one night stand, she told dad she lost the baby but she had an abortion.”

Fred is looking at his twin, he wonders what went wrong with their two youngest siblings. He turns back to the group, “Ron is not able to hold down a job. He is wanted in the muggle world for assault.”

George shakes his head, “He got into a fight in the sexclub for being too aggressive. He was thrown out and blacklisted.”

Hermione shudders, “I thought he and Lavender Brown were together.”

Sirius pulls her closer, “There are on and off. I think she might be carrying his kid. Phineas told me Molly was complaining about Brown in Albus’ office that she is not good enough for her Ronnikins.”

Narcissa sips her tea, “Do you think Molly might take the child and kill Lavender if it turns out to be her grandchild?”

Hermione nods, “I could see it. She loves children.”

Bella laughs, “It’s not his. I castrated him. Remember when I went to the Burrow with Fred and George? Well Ron came home drunk, it was so easy to cast a spell on him. He didn’t feel anything.” She looks at the surprised faces, “What? I thought I told you?”

September 2004

Albus is looking over the students, the great hall used to be filled with them but now only a few are here. He doesn’t understand what has been happening. He looks at Minerva, they need to speak later. He drinks his water, he still hasn’t found Harry. Voldemort is quiet, he is starting to believe he is dead and that Black played a trick on him. Bellatrix Black is in the papers every other month. He wishes he could pinpoint her location but everything he tried failed. And he can’t go against her because she has friends in very high places. Aegis Peverell and Lucius Malfoy are also a thorn in his side, the bills they want to pass will hurt their world. Why can’t they see that? He is Albus Dumbledore, he knows best.

Minerva is looking at Albus, “Hogwarts will be closed if we don’t attract any new students.”

Albus sighs, “What went wrong? What has been happening?”

Minerva looks at him stunned, “Have you not read the reports I submitted? You have been so busy with trying to find Harry and about You-know-who’s return you failed to notice that the school, which you are headmaster of, has been in decline. I asked some parents why they withdrew their children and sent them to some other school, you know what they told me? We are lacking. Some parents accused us of bigotry and bias.”

Albus strokes his beard, “Do you know where they went?”

Minerva looks at him sternly, “Enigmus. Albus please tell me you have heard about this place?”

He shakes his head, “I have not. What can you tell me?”

She huffs, “Not much. Only that it is a great place to learn. I hear they have several schools and have exchange programs with other schools. I only hear good things about that place. But no one knows the exact location. It’s heavily protected. I also know that several other countries are adopting their school model.”

Albus pops a lemon drop into his mouth and spits it out. Minerva looks at him, “That tasted like rotten eggs.” He tastes another one and the same happens. Minerva shakes her head and leaves. Albus looks at the notices he got from the board. He reads them then throws them into the fire. No one will tell him how to run his school. He will find a way to save Hogwarts.

July 2005

Harry is celebrating his 25th birthday with his family and friends. He can’t stop smiling, he is so damn happy. He looks at his husband, Severus sends him a small smile, Happy Birthday, love. I love you. Harry is looking around the room, Hermione is sitting down and eating another piece of cake. The plate is balanced on top of her pregnant belly. She is due any day now. His parents are talking to Luna and her husband Rolf Scamander. He watches his son play with his cousins. Severus walks over to him and kisses him. He sits down next to him and puts an arm around his shoulder. Harry leans against him. He closes his eyes and lets the voices wash over him. He takes Severus’ hand and kisses it.

Harry gets up and pulls Severus with him. They make their way into the garden, they walk hand in hand until they reach a bench near the pond. They sit down in silence. Severus kisses the side of Harry’s head, “Did you bring me out here for a quick shag?”

Harry snorts, “Not with so many people around. No, it just got a bit too much. When we were in the afterlife and made those plans I never imagined we would have so much success.”

Severus hums, “It’s bigger than we envisioned. All I wanted in this second life was you and be able to brew and invent potions. I have much more now. I have you, our kids and a family, I can brew potions and I invented a lot of them and I am head of my own research facility.”

Harry turns his head and kisses him softly, “I finally have a family that loves me for me and not my fame. I have a husband who loves me for me and not my money. I have a job I love and I have children that are actually mine. Plus I have a husband with a great cock.”

Severus laughs and kisses him long and deep, “Keep talking like that and I will show you what my great cock can do.”

Harry puts his arms around Sev’s neck, “I want you to tie me up and later and have your wicked way with me.”

Severus puts his hand on Harry’s cock and squeezes it, “I won’t let you cum for hours. You’ll be begging me for release but I’ll deny you.” Harry moans and kisses him.

April 2006

Gellert is looking at his triplets. This pregnancy was difficult for him and he and Tom agreed that Gellert will carry no more kids. They need one more to have their dozen kids. Tom finds him standing over the crip, he has another son, Xavier and two daughters, Kate and Chloe. He puts his arms around his husband, “The others are here, the house elves are looking after the children.”

Gellert sighs, turns around and kisses Tom, “I love you.”

Tom pulls him in for another kiss, “I love you too.”

-

Lucius clears his throat, “Mme Edgecomb was selected as Minister for Education. She is going after Dumbledore and Hogwarts hard. We know that they will have no students for the next school year. As of right now, they are scheduled to visit us in late September or early October.”

Draco is rocking his daughter Cassie, “We knew it was going to happen eventually. We have enough time to prepare us mentally.”

Severus looks at Harry who went still, “Love?”

Harry takes a deep breath, “I wish I could avoid meeting them but it’s time to end this.”

Severus takes his hand, Do you still want to have a baby now or wait?

Harry squeezes his hand, I don’t want to wait. I am not going to let them interrupt my life. He looks at the others, “I will be fine. Who besides Mme Edgecomb and Albus will come?”

Lucius hands out some files, “These are files on her staff. We don’t know who will come. We do know McGonagall will join Albus. I would not be surprised if he brings the three weasels.”

Chapter Text

Albus, Minerva, Molly, Ron, Ginny, Sirius, Hermione, Judy, Aegis and the Ministry officials land on the Hogwarts grounds. Minister Scrimgeour talks quietly with Lord Black and his fiancée, “Mr. Weasley has the mind of a child. He believes he is above everyone because of his association with Mr. Dumbledore. He will go for the duel. He isn’t even considering the other option.”

Hermione nods sadly, “I never really realised just how bigoted he is. He never put much effort in anything. He was fine with living off others. Draco will kill him.”

Sirius squeezes her hand, “It’s his own fault. He will never believe that someone like Draco can be good.” He feels his phone vibrate, he takes it out and reads the message and smirks. He puts a privacy charm around them, “Minister, Hogwarts is officially under new ownership.”

The Minister nods, “It’s about time.” He looks at his watch, “I have another meeting in an hour. It was good to see you again.” He turns towards the others, “Mme Edgecomb I will talk to you next week. Lord Peverell, I will get back to you on the matter we discussed last month. Good Day.”

Mme Edgecomb looks at Aegis, “I will have my office contact you for another appointment.”

Aegis nods, “I will only be available in the morning, unless you don’t mind if I bring my children?”

She shakes her head, “You can bring them. How many do you have?”

He smiles, “I have 11 but most of them are at school. My husband gave birth to triplets a few months ago and they demand a lot of attention.”

Albus’ eyes go wide, that man has eleven children? No wonder he barely showed up in the Wizengamot. He watches the Ministry officials leave and the others walk towards the castle.

Ginny looks at her mother, “I am going home. I will come by tomorrow.” She turns around and pops away.

Ron looks at Hermione, he wants to say something but Sirius stops him, “Ron, you should leave before the restraining kicks in and removes you forcefully.” Ron growls and pops away.

Molly wants to snap back but she keeps her mouth shut. She looks at Albus, “I will be going home. Arthur will be home soon.”

Albus walks towards the door he opens them but when he wants to walk inside he walks into an invisible wall. Sirius has to stifle a laugh, Minerva tries too but she too has no success. Aegis walks into Hogwarts without a problem as does his family. He turns around, “Well this is weird. You should try again.”

Albus and Minerva are able to enter the castle now. Albus looks stumped, what is going on? Sirius turns around and addresses the others, “I will show Hermione around. Aegis, send me a patronus when you want to leave.”

Judy and Aegis follow Dumbledore and McGonagall. Albus leads them to his office but when he gets to where the gargoyle was he finds a wall. Minerva is baffled, “Where is the gargoyle?”

Albus takes out his wand, “It’s gone. There is nothing there.” Aegis remains stoic, he wants to laugh. They have officially taken over Hogwarts and Albus is no longer in charge. Binty appears and hands her master a letter. Albus opens it and pales, “No, no, no.” Minerva takes it and reads, she hands it back to Albus.

Aegis curiously asks, “Everything alright?”

She shakes her head, “Hogwarts is under new ownership. It says the Hufflepuff heir has come forward and has claimed his title. Albus is no longer headmaster and I am no longer a teacher. We have been fired as have the rest of the staff.”

Albus rereads the letter, “It does not say who the heir is.” He racks his brain, he hasn’t thought about the Hogwarts heirs in decades. He only knows Tom is the Slytherin heir, he doesn’t know the others but he has a pretty good idea who it could be. He needs to find out who they are. He needs to pay a visit to Gringotts. He can’t have them expose him. Oh yes, he remembers the prophecy about him but he has not paid any attention to it in decades. He does not believe that they will be his downfall. No, that was just to scare him but once he found out Tom was the Slytherin heir he made plans. Just to be on the safe side of course.

Aegis looks at Judy, “Well since we are here, we will still take a look around. We should be able to find our way.”

Judy looks out of the window, “I think your belongings are outside Mr. Dumbledore.”

Albus looks at where she is pointing and curses. Fang is slobbering all over his personal items. He turns around, “I am sorry but I have to take care of this.” They watch him trying to apparate out of the castle but he remains in place. He briskly walks away. Judy hides her laughter behind her hand.

Aegis shakes his head, “He left his things outside.”

McGonagal rubs her forehead, she hopes her stuff is still in her old office. “Excuse me but I have to see where my belongings are. It was nice meeting you.” She makes her way to her office, her belongings are packed into boxes. She sits down in her chair and rubs her forehead again, a headache is building up behind her eyelids. She almost jumps out of her chair when Yaxley steps out of the floo. She puts a hand to her chest, “You scared me. What can I do for you?”

He smirks at her, he is going to enjoy this. “Minerva McGonagall you are under arrest for child abandonment and child neglect.”

She looks at him stunned, “What?”

He puts cuffs on her, “Lord Hardrian Prince-Pervell has filed charges against you.”

She is crushed, Harry did this? Why now? She hangs her head in shame and lets Yaxley lead her away.

-

Sirius and Hermione are walking through a corridor, the silence is eerie. Most portraits are empty and you can hear the spiders in the forest. He squeezes her hand, “So wanna shag in the Gryffindor common room?”

She laughs, “If we can get in, sure why not.” Sirius smirks and he runs off dragging her behind him. They reach the Fat Lady, she lets them in without a word.

Sirius looks around, “Nothing has changed.”

Hermione agrees, “I’d thought something would change like adding a water cooler in the corner.”

He pulls her close and kisses her hard, his hand is moving under her skirt and squeezes her ass, “Gonna take you fast and hard.”

She strokes the bulge in his trousers, “Want to ride you.” He kisses her again, his tongue demanding entrance into her mouth. He unzips his pants and pushes them down. He sits on the couch and pulls her into his lap. They never break the kiss, Hermione cradles his face, deepening the kiss while he pushes her panties aside and pulls her down on his cock. They moan into each other’s mouths, their pace is fast and hard, he opens her blouse and sucks on nipple, she moans and squeezes his cock with her inner walls. He groans and buries his face in her breasts and bucks into her faster. He pinches her clit, sending her over the edge. She spasms around his cock and he follows her into bliss. They are holding each other for a few moments before they clean up.

He pecks her lips, “It’s a good thing we didn’t go to school together. I’d have you in every place available and I’d never get any studying done.”

She lets out a small laugh, “As if I’d let you distract me from my studies.”

He blows a raspberry on her cheek, “Where to next?”

-

Albus is at Gringotts, he is talking to Ragnok, “I demand to know who owns Hogwarts.”

The goblin is not impressed, “That is privileged information. You are not on the list of approved people.”

Albus is furious, “You can’t do this. Hogwarts is mine.”

Ragnok raises an eyebrow, “Hogwarts was never yours. You were only the headmaster, not owner. If you want to get your job back, take it up with the new owner or the Ministry.”

Albus looks down at the creature, “I need to know who all four Hogwarts heirs are.”

Ragnok growls, “I told you, that is privileged information. The Hufflepuff heir is not ready yet to go public. You will just have to wait.” Albus leaves Gringotts, never noticing the raven that sat in Ragnok’s office.

Gellert changes into his human form, “It’s a good thing we didn’t yet mention the other heirs. I looked into his mind, he thinks Harry and Severus might be the Gryffindor and Ravenclaw heirs. He thinks Neville is the Hufflepuff heir.” He sits down, “We decided we are going to arrest Albus last. We have wards in place that prohibit information getting leaked. We don’t want him knowing Molly has been arrested just yet.”

Ragnok nods, “Peter Pettigrew has been telling his jailers how Dumbledore will make them pay.”

Gellert snorts, “He will be in the cell next to Albus.”

-

Albus is mad, no not mad. He is furious, he went to the Ministry but they wouldn’t tell him who owned Hogwarts or who the heir was. He came back to Hogwarts and tried to get into the castle but he got zapped. When he tried again he got blasted through the air and he landed on his ass. He tried every spell he knew but it bounced back and hit him instead. Binty couldn’t get in either. He went to get his stuff and talk to Hagrid but the half giant wasn’t there. Binty told him he left for France. He tried to get into Hagrid’s hut but he was even blocked from entering there. Now he is standing outside the Hog’s Head waiting for his brother to let him in. He could go to one of his properties but he needs to stay close.

Aberforth is looking at his brother and lets him in without a word. Inwardly he has to laugh, Albus doesn’t know it yet but this is the beginning of his end. He leads him to a room and leaves him be. Albus was so lost in thought, he missed the looks people have sent his way. He has yet to discover that Rita released a book about his life.

-

Aegis and Judy are taking notes about the state of the castle, Judy shivers, “Why is this place so cold. Doesn’t it have a warming ward?”

Aegis shrugs, “I can’t tell you. I never looked at the wards. The goblins checked them, they will have reports for us.”

She looks at her uncle, “Who will be taking over?”

Aegis stops, “You know what? We never talked about it. We made plans to take Hogwarts from him but not what happens after. We only discussed taking him and his followers down. When we made those plans I never thought about what comes after. Then again I also never thought I’d fall in love and have eleven children. I can tell you this much, I do not want to come back here.”

She touches the wall, “Can’t we translocate to our island?”

He shakes his head, “I am afraid not. I am pretty sure most of us don’t want to come back here.”

Judy looks at the ceiling, “Maybe Robert could take over.”

He approves of her idea, “I’ll ask him. He likes being in charge and he has the qualifications for it.”

-

Sirius and Hermione are walking through the library, she looks at the half empty shelves. “He removed so many books. The restricted section is even gone. All these books are biased, light oriented and limited in knowledge. I can’t believe I used to think of those as gospel.”

He puts a hand on her shoulder, “We all thought that. If I had just read any of the books in the Black library I might have questioned things more. I always assumed dark ment bad.”

She sighs, “Can we go back, I don’t want to stay here any longer. I miss our son.”

He kisses her cheek, “I am sure Martin is driving your mother up the wall.” He pulls out his wand, “I’ll tell the others.” He sends off his patronus and calls for Vinty to take them back.

-

Aegis and Judy are standing in what was Albus’ office. Aegis looks at Phineas' portrait, “You can tell the others that Albus is gone and prohibited from entering Hogwarts. They can come here if they want.” He watches him leave,

Judy snorts, “I know some people who want to come back just to have sex here.”

Tom laughs, “Well they didn’t get to the first time around. You could ask your boyfriend to come here for a shag.”

Judy blushes, “God, it was bad enough that Bella gave me the sex talk. I don’t like talking about that with others.”

Tom laughs again, “After she gave Draco and Harry the talk we decided for her to give it to our future children,” he snickers, “She would turn this place into a den of pleasure.”

Reggie appears in the room, “Aberforth messaged me, Albus is with him and unhappy. He tried to find out who owns Hogwarts. But no one would release the information. He hasn’t found out about the book yet. Minerva has been arrested. She is under house arrest until her trial. Yaxley should be arresting Molly about now.”

Judy walks over to her father, “What about Ron?”

He puts an arm around her, “He’s in the muggle world getting drunk. Frank is shadowing him. Fred and George will visit their dad later and wait for Ron to get home. He still lives there. Bill is with Arthur.”

Aegis takes more notes, the castle really has lost the shine it had when Dippet was headmaster. Everything is outdated, worn and old. They are still using parchment and quills, pen and paper are so much easier. He shakes his head, Albus and his damn tunnel vision and his way or no way. He looks at Reggie, “The bint?”

Reggie laughs, “She is going to file the marriage contract. When she will, we don’t know. Could be today or tomorrow. Ragnok will notify Harry when she does. Where’s my brother?”

Aegis is walking up the steps to Ravenclaw tower, “He and Hermione went home. They had their quickie and left.”

Judy adds, “Hermione wanted to leave. Bad memories and all.”

Reggie nods, “I am not surprised she wanted to leave. Hagrid arrived in France. He is at Beauxbaton with Mme Maxime. He was not happy when he was told that Albus knew he was innocent but never came forward with the truth. The ICW will be talking to him. His half brother is safe at the giant colony.”

Aegis looks at his watch, “It’s getting late, we should head back. I have a portkey.” A few moments later they land in Aegis’ garden. Reggie and Judy leave, Aegis makes his way into his home and changes back into Tom. He goes looking for his children, they are in the playroom with Ted and Alice.

Burrow

Molly lands in front of her house. She takes a step back when she sees her belongings outside in multiple boxes. She takes a closer look and sees the boxes are drenched from the rain earlier. She wonders what is going on. She tries to open the door but it’s locked. She tries different spells but nothing works. She walks around the house but can’t get in. She walks towards Arthur’s shed and sees him inside. “Arthur, honey. I can’t get into our home.”

Arthur steps out of the shed and he stares at her, “You can’t get in because I blocked you from the house.”

She looks surprised, “Why would you do such a thing?”

Arthur goes back into the shed and comes back out a few seconds later and holds up his inheritance test. “I’d say this is reason enough.”

She pales, this cannot be happening. He was never supposed to find out. She points her wand at him, she will have to obliviate him again. Before she can cast the spell, her wand flies out of her hand. Bill catches it and looks at his mother in disapproval. She looks at her son who is standing behind her father, “Bill. What are you doing here? Give me back my wand.”

Bill shakes his head, “I won’t give this back to you Molly. I am here to make sure you don’t use spells and compulsions on dad again. I took down the wards on the Burrow.”

She puts on an innocent face, “What wards? What are you talking about?”

Bill huffs, “Cut the shit, Molly. We know what you’ve been doing. You used love potions on our father to make him interested in you and fall for you. He never loved you, he was interested in Willow Greengrass. You also gave him fertility potions and had kids until you had a girl.”

Molly wipes away some tears, “Whoever told you that is lying. This test your father showed you is not real. I would never do what you are accusing me of.”

Yaxley has been listening to Molly for the past two minutes, it’s time for another arrest. Bill sees him and nods. Yaxley immobilizes Molly, he does not want her to apparate away. He walks in front of her and smirks, “Molly Prewett, you are under arrest for murder, assault, theft, illegal potion making and that’s for starters.”

Molly spits at him, “You are lying. You are a filthy Death Eater who is making all this up.”

He wipes away her spit with a handkerchief, “We searched your house, we found your secret room and all the illegal potions you’ve been making as well as some banned books. We also know it was you who attacked the Longbottoms.”

She pales at that and she just now recalls what he called her, “I am Molly Weasley not Prewett.”

Arthur shows her another document, “I talked to the goblins and I got a divorce and had our marriage annulled. I contacted Muriel, she is not happy with you. She might meet you at the Ministry or not.”

Molly growls, “You will not get away with this.”

Yaxley grabs her and they apparate to the Ministry. He puts her into a holding cell, “Someone will come to collect you tomorrow morning for an interview. Do you have a lawyer?” She shakes her head, he smirks, “Then one will be provided for you. Not that it will help you much”

Molly sits in the cell, arms crossed over her chest. Albus will fix this. Little does she know that Albus won’t find out until after her sentence has been passed.

-

Yaxley has filed his reports. He is on his way to meet with Muriel Prewett. He enters his office and a few minutes later there is a knock on his door. Muriel Prewett enters his office, wondering why she has been summoned. “Lady Prewett, please take a seat.” She sits down and looks at him expectantly. He hands her a copy of Molly’s charges, “We have arrested Molly Prewett. This is everything we know for certain that Molly did. And that is only in the wizarding world. She also has multiple charges waiting for her in the muggle world.”

Muriel reads the list and pales, oh Merlin this is bad. She looks up, “I can’t believe this. Are you sure it was her?”

Yaxley nods and shows her some pictures they have taken of her, catching her in the act. “All this has been verified by the goblins. We are pretty sure she killed her brothers.”

Muriel pales, she makes a quick decision. She takes a deep breath, “I will remove her from the family line. I do not want her to sully my line. I will go to Gringotts, they will be able to help me.”

Yaxley looks at her, “You are doing the right thing.” He ponders if he should mention Ron and Ginny, he thinks she should be warned. “There is more. Ginny and Ron will be arrested too. Are you aware of what Ginny has been doing outside of Britain?”

She shakes her head, “I am not.”

He sighs, “I think it’s best if you talk to the rest of your family. They can tell you what they know.”

She sighs, “I have noticed a rift between Molly and her eldest. I know that Charlie is married and has a daughter, they came to visit me. He asked me not to tell his mother. They knew, didn’t they?”

He nods, “Yes. Talk to them. Do you wish to see her?”

She shakes her head, “No. I’d rather not.” She gets up and nods at him, “Thank you for telling me.” She turns around and leaves. He sends a note to Ragnok to expect her.

-

When Muriel arrives at Gringotts, Bill, Charlie, Fred and George are waiting for her. Bill hugs her, “We are here to support you and we are going to denounce her as our mother.”

She wipes a tear, “Let’s do this.”

They enter Ragnok’s office, “Lady Prewett, you are here to remove Molly Prewett from your line correct?” She nods, he motions for her to sit down, “I looked up your family charter, you need only to recite a few words.” He hands her the scroll, “Please read this.”

She clears her throat, “I Muriel Prewett, head of the Prewett family line of the sacred 28, hereby removes Molly Prewett from the Prewett family line for violating the family values and family laws. So mote it be.” White light washes over the parchment, Ragnok looks at the family tree, “It’s done. She will wake up tomorrow morning and be known forthwith as Molly NoName.”

Bill steps forward, “We like to denounce her as our mother.”

Ragnok looks at them, “You will lose your Prewett features unless Lady Prewett adopts you.”

She looks at the four boys, “I’ll do it. What needs to be done?”

He motions for them to follow him, “We will do a ritual, we will need a drop of blood from you Lady Prewett. After you’ve adopted them, they can denounce their mother.”

Half an hour later, they have denounced Molly as their mother. Their features haven’t changed. The twins go back to the Burrow to their father and wait for Ron while Charlie and Bill go home.

-

Ron is drinking his last beer, fucking death eater scum. They took out a restraining order on him! He is only trying to save her. He imagines having sex with her. He hardens instantly. He downs his beer, pays his tab and leaves. He is walking the streets until he finds a woman to his liking. Half an hour later, he is making his way home. He stumbles into the kitchen, his father hands him a sober up potion. Ron looks around, “Where is mum?”

Arthur gets up and hands him a glass of water, “She is sleeping.” He sits down and looks at his son, “I heard Draco Malfoy called for our family feud to be settled.”

Ron growls, “Fucking Death Eater, I was only telling the truth and now he does this. I am going to duel him, I will enjoy killing him.”

Arhtur shakes his head, “Ron, don’t be foolish. Take the other option, pay them.”

Ron snorts, “I will not give my money to that scum nor will I apologize to that filth. I will do that world a favor when I kill him.”

Arthur shakes his head, “You made your decision then?”

Ron nods, “Yes. I will go to bed. I will visit Lavender tomorrow. I want her to be there when I kill that bastard.”

Arthur says, “What about his children? Are you really going to take their father from them.”

Ron looks at him in disgust, “They are better off without a pervert like him. Hopefully with Malfoy dead whatever hold he has on Lupin will be gone. When he is free he can marry a woman and give the children a mother and real family.” He stands up and makes his way up the stairs.

George and Fred walk into the kitchen after Ron has left. They heard what he said, and they sit down. Fred looks at his father, “Are you okay dad?”

Arthur shakes his head, “No I am not. I’ve been manipulated for over 40 years. This is a lot to take in.”

George hands him a fire whiskey, “We are here for you.”

Arthur sighs, “Ron is going to die.”

The twins nod.

Chapter Text

Molly is looking at her newborn daughter. She finally has a baby girl. It took years but finally she has a daughter to dote on and teach her her ways. Molly is very protective of her daughter growing up and lets her get away with more than her siblings. She often looks at her baby girl envisioning the life she will have. She has plans for her daughter that will elevate the Weasley name. Ginny and Ron will make sure the Weasley name is tied to Harry Potter.

-

Ginny Weasley is six years old today. Her mother and headmaster Dumbledore take for a stroll in the garden. Her mother puts up a privacy charm, “Ginny, we have something we want to tell you. One day you will marry a Lord. Lord Potter to be precise.”

Her eyes light up, “ A Lord? Is he rich?”

Albus chuckles, “Yes, me dear he is. He has a big family vault with a lot of money and heirlooms in it. He also has multiple properties in his name.”

She claps her hands and screeches, “I am going to be rich. I can buy what I want and not worry about money.”

Molly chuckles, “That you will me dear.”

Albus removes a contract from his robes, “This is your marriage contract, I want you to sign it. I signed it for him since I am his legal guardian and your mother already signed it.” She doesn’t bother to read it and signs it. Albus pats her head, “Well done me dear. I want you to hide it. No one can know about it. It’s our secret.”

She takes it to her room and hides it in her secret place.

-

Ginny celebrated her seventh birthday two weeks ago. Her mother gave her books about Harry’s adventures. He has done so much already. She walks into the kitchen, her mother is cooking, “Harry is a real hero. I can’t wait to meet him.”

Molly smiles, “Remember not everything in those books is true. But he is a hero. He defeated You-Know-Who after all.”

Ginny sighs wistfully, “I wish I could meet him now.”

Molly hugs her, “I am afraid you have to wait four more years. Harry is safe and we need him to be safe. We don’t want any Death Eaters to get their hands on him.”

-

Ginny is eight years old when she starts to plan their wedding. She is looking through bridal magazines with her mother, “I want a big wedding. I want everyone to envy me. I want to show off and brag that I am now better than them. That I am rich.”

Molly writes down a few things, “You will have a handmade dress that will outshine every dress ever made and fit for a Lady of your new standing.”

She looks at all the pretty women in the magazine. What if Harry is not interested in her. “Mum?”

Molly looks up from her list, “Yes my dear?”

She sits up straighter, “I want to use a love potion on Harry. Can I do that?”

Molly is proud of her daughter, “Of course my dear. I will teach you how to brew it. We don’t want another girl to steal what is yours. I will give you a book on spells you can use.”

She smiles, “Good, I want Harry to be mine. I deserve to be his wife.”

Molly hums, “I would suggest you start with a love potion, very small doses at first. I would wait until you are both older before you cast a love spell, they need more power than you’d have at eleven. There is also a potion that you can put on your lips and when he kisses you he will want to be with only you. I forgot the name though. It’s really tricky to make. Also lust potions and spells when you are old enough.”

Ginny nods, she will use whatever means necessary to become Lady Potter.

-

Ginny is nine years old when Albus and Molly tell her about the prophecy. Albus relays the prophecy he forced from Sybill.

"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not... and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives... the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies...."

Ginny looks at them confused, “I don’t understand. If he dies we don’t get any money.”

Molly puts a hand on her arm, “You will marry Harry before he faces the Dark Lord. It would help your cause if you are pregnant with his child.”

She scrunches up her nose, “What if he survives?”

Albus takes a sip of his tea, “We will deal with that when the time comes.”

Molly plays with a cushion, “Our plan is to meet Harry at the muggle platform, show him how to get to the Hogwarts Express and then later Ron will look for him and introduce him. He will tell him how evil Slytherins are. Once they are friends, you can work slowly on getting Harry to be yours.”

Albus pops a lemon drop into his mouth, “You will both be in Gryffindor. I can add and remove wards to help you. You should use a fertility potion when you have sex.”

Ginny looks at them, “What if Harry has protection against love potions and spells?”

Albus pats her hand, “I kept him ignorant of our world. Ron will make sure he does not ask any unwanted questions. We will never tell him that he’s a Lord or that he has seats. But should you fail, I will help you. You will have to be seen with him, then you two disappear, you stun him and have sex with him to get pregnant. Afterwards he has to marry you to avoid a scandal.”

Ginny nods, she will do everything to get his money.

-

She is ten years old when her mother sits her down and gives her the talk. Molly has two dolls in her hand. “Ginny my dear, I have to tell you about sex.” She shows her with the dolls how a man and woman have sex.

Ginny asks her, “Will it hurt?”

Molly nods, “A bit. There are people who like pain with sex but these people are sick in the head. We also need to talk about babies. There is a charm you can use every time you have sex or take a potion that will act as a contraception for a whole month.”

Ginny nods, she will take the potion. “What if we can’t find Harry?”

Molly sighs, “We will keep looking for him. You will be Lady Potter no matter what. We have a marriage contract. He needs to honor that.”

Ginny is lying in her bed, when her mother told her that Harry didn’t show up she was mad. Her future depends on him. She trusts the headmaster to find him. She wants his money damnit.

-

Ginny is eleven years old when she starts at Hogwarts. She joins the Gryffindor house and she has developed her first crush. When she is home for the holidays she asks her mother, “Do I have to wait for Harry? Or can I have some fun? There's this boy who is cute, he’s in Hufflepuff.”

Molly shakes her head, “You can have your fun. We only need you to marry Harry and have his child so we can get his money. The contract you signed allows you to cheat on him but he has to stay faithful to you.”

Ginny claps her hands, “Awesome. Thank you. You are the best.”

For the next three months Ginny and her crush meet to make out. He is a good kisser and his hands make her feel wonderful. After her crush fades she sets her sights on a Ravenclaw student.

-

Ginny is starting her second year at Hogwarts. Another boy catches her attention. She loses her virginity to a fourth year Hufflepuff on Halloween. She keeps having sex with him for the whole school year. He makes her feel great.

-

Ginny is licking her lips, the Durmstrang boys are yummy. It only takes a week for the first boy to fall for her charms. By the time the second task rolls around she has slept with half of them. Sometimes even two at the same time. Little does she know that everyone knows how easy she is and she gets an appropriate nickname Easy Breezy. Most boys just sleep with her to see what the fuss is about and after they have gotten their dick wet they wonder what draws boys to her, she isn’t even that good of a lay.

-

Ginny is home during the holidays, she is vomiting and not feeling well. Molly is concerned, “Ginny dear, did you take the potion?”

She nods and keeps vomiting, “I don’t feel so good.”

Molly runs a scan on her and pales, “Oh no. Ginny, this says you are pregnant.”

Ginny whines, “But I can’t be. I used the potion and the last guy was a muggle and he insisted on using a condom.”

Molly puts a wet cloth on her forehead, “Just give it a few days. Sometimes these things can be false. Happened to me too.”

Three days later they both let out a sigh of relief. Ginny is not pregnant. Molly is glad, she didn’t want her fourteen year old daughter to get an abortion this early..

Ginny goes back to her ways and sleeps with boys left and right. One day she is in the infirmary, Mme Pomfrey runs a scan on her, “Oh my. You have crabs. I didn’t think it was possible for a witch to get them.”

Ginny pales, “What are crabs?”

Mme Pomfrey tutters, “It’s a sexually transmitted disease. You need to inform your partner, they need to get checked too.”

Ginny goes even paler, she doesn’t know all the names of the guys she’s had sex with. This is a nightmare.

Somewhere on an island Bellatrix Black is laughing that Ginny Weasley has to admit to several boys that she has an STD.

-

Ginny is happy, she and Colby have been dating for four months and she is in love. Whenever they are together she gets butterflies in her stomach. And the sex is great. He really knows how to please her. She is fifteen now, almost a woman and she starts to dress like it. She knows he loves it when she shows off her assets.

It is the end of the school year, Ginny and Colby just had sex in the Forbidden Forest. She snuggles up to him, “I am gonna miss you next year. How are we gonna keep in touch?”

He sits up and looks at her confused, “Ginny, what are you talking about?”

She sits up too, “I am still gonna be at Hogwarts, it’s not like I can quit school and come with you.”

He stares at her, “Ginny, why would I want you to come with me?”

She huffs, “I am your girlfriend.”

He laughs, “No you are not. You are just some pussy I fuck to let off some steam. Whatever made you think I was interested in anything more? I know you are just waiting around for Potter to show up and be his wife. Look, we had fun, that’s all.”

Ginny starts to cry, “But I thought you loved me.”

He looks at her with pity, “No, I don’t.”

She wailes, “But I love you.”

He gets dressed, “I am sorry but I thought you knew this was just sex. That is what we agreed on.”

She doesn’t remember that, she dresses and slaps him, “I hate you. You will pay for playing with me.”

He snorts, “I am not scared of some slut like you. Everyone knows you are easy. I also know you fucked that Ravenclaw second year while you were supposedly in love with me and dating me. If you really were you wouldn’t have done that.”

He walks off and she stays there and cries. She vows never to let a guy break her heart again. She will never let anyone in again. Two days later, Molly pays the boy a visit and curses him.

-

Ginny turned sixteen yesterday. Today she is in the muggle world. She sees a dress she likes but she doesn’t have the money to pay for it. If only Harry was with her, he could pay for it. She takes two dresses with her in the changing room and tries them on. She keeps one on under her clothes and puts the other one back. She made sure to remove the tag and she walks out of the store. She smiles when no alarm sounds. She is heading to an exit when a security guard stops her, “Miss come with me.”

She is sitting in a room, the guard shows her a video tape of her stealing the dress. She puts on an innocent face, “There is a mistake, I didn’t steal a dress. I put it back.”

He snorts, “You put one back, I can see the other one underneath your clothes. You are not fooling anyone.”

She looks at the guard, he’s a good decade older than her. She notices him looking at her chest, she smirks. She leans forward, pressing her breasts together, “I am sure we can come to some understanding.”

He raises an eyebrow, she isn’t bad on the eyes and his girlfriend dumped him. It’s not like the dress she stole will be missed. “What do you have in mind, Miss?”

She gets up, walks to his side and whispers into his ear, “How about I suck your cock. I am good with my mouth.” Half an hour later she walks out of the room wiping her mouth. She told him she’d be back later to give him the ride of his life. She will make sure to wear the dress.

-

Ginny is talking to some Quidditch scouts. She showed off some of her moves and now she has to hope they will hire her. She will graduate from Hogwarts soon and she really wants to play Quidditch. She can feel eyes on her, she turns around and looks at her current Muggle Studies teacher. They were drunk and fucked last night. She winks at him, she will have to see if her drunken mind was right or not. She will pay him a visit later.

She is looking at her new team, as long as Harry is still missing she will continue to have her fun. Too bad relationships between players are forbidden or she would totally fuck their goalkeeper. He makes her drool.

-

She is eighteen when she has her second pregnancy scare. She doesn’t tell her mother, she doesn’t want to worry her. Luckily it’s another false alarm. She can’t fall pregnant, she won’t give up her Quidditch career to raise a brat this early. The only kid she will have is Harry’s once he is found. She would even put her career on hold for him. She would make that sacrifice, all to get his money.

-

Ginny is high on life, she has a successful Quidditch career and she is dating this rich guy. He worships the ground she walks on and lavishes her with gifts. She is only with him for his money. He may love her but she doesn’t. She loves his money, nothing more. After six months of dating and boring sex, she empties his bank accounts and obliviates him. It only takes her four months to blow through the money. A month later she has found her next target.

-

Ginny has been invited to a muggle party. She met her friend two months ago through Ron. Ginny is still living off the money from her latest victim so she agreed to make an appearance, maybe someone will catch her eye. She is glad she did show up, this is her first orgy. She drinks, takes drugs and fucks guys and girls for three straight days. She will never give this up again. She likes to be appreciated for her body and talent. No more staying faithful to her targets.

-

She is twenty one, she has won her first professional Quidditch cup. She had to sleep with some people to get here but it was worth it. She looks at the happy faces of her teammates, they will have to thank her for winning later. She looks at their goalkeeper, she will slip him a potion later, she really wants to ride him. She has a plan that will make sure no one finds out.
She has gotten really good at her game.

-

Ginny can’t stand her current sugar daddy. He is old and his touch burns her but he has money so she soldiers through, she had to fake it more than once. He has been talking for the past ten minutes and she has tuned him out. She doesn’t catch what he is saying, “What did you say?”

He huffs, “I said I know all about you Ginerva Weasley. I know that Peggy Donmar is not your real name. I know you are only with me for my money. I also know that you’ve been cheating on me.”

She waves him off, “You are confused. I am not that Ginny person. I love you and I would never cheat on you.”

He shows her evidence to the contrary, “I want you out of my house and I want you to return all my gifts.”

She gets up and slaps him, he hits her back and they fight. She takes out her wand and hexes him, he trips, falls and hits his head on a table and dies. She is panicking and calls her mother.

Molly helps her clean up and they get rid of the body. She looks at her daughter, “Did you at least get his money?”

Ginny shakes her head, “No, he was very secretive about his accounts.”

Molly hums, “Might be for the best or they would suspect you. I will talk to Albus, make sure nothing leads back to you. I need you to play the grieving girlfriend. We might get something out of it still.”

-

Molly is holding Ginny’s hand, “I am so sorry you have to go through this but we can’t have you any children except Harry’s.”

Ginny nods, “I know mum. I don’t want this kid anyway. I don’t know what happened. I’ve been really careful, I used the potion and the charm.”

Molly pats her hand, “There is nothing to do but to get rid of that evil spawn. Maybe he fed you something to get you pregnant. Albus is talking to him. We will take care of this. You will be fine in a few days. Everything will think you have the flu.”

She nods, “We can tell people I got it on my birthday.”

-

Ginny is crying, her Quidditch career is over. Someone found out what she did. She doesn’t know who or how all she knows that her name and career is ruined. She was told by her mother and Dumbledore no one would find out but they did. No one in Britain knows, so how did they find out? Most have labeled her a slut. She is no slut. She used her womanly wiles to get ahead, so what? She never hurt anyone, she only wanted to be loved and successful and make money. She curses whoever ruined her. If she ever finds out who it was, she will kill them. She never figured out that the international press was onto her. She wasn’t as careful as she thought. She never realised just because no one in The UK knows doesn’t mean the rest of the world doesn’t.

-

She is twenty-five when she meets Harry Potter for the first and last time and she thinks all her dreams will come true now that he’s been found.

Ginny apparates into her flat. She will make those students pay for laughing at her. Once she is Lady Potter she will show them who’s boss. She will find out their names and make their lives miserable. She opens her safe and removes the marriage contract. Once she files this Harry has to honor it. He will have to divorce that ugly man and marry her. He broke their contract by marrying someone else. She is sure she can use that to her advantage. She will carry his children and become Lady Potter. She goes into the bathroom, takes a quick shower and puts on a revealing dress. She goes out clubbing. She will enjoy herself tonight before she has to settle for Harry for a few months.

-

Ginny is waking up, she is aching in all the right places. The group she went home with really knew how to please a woman. She takes another shower, puts the marriage contract in her purse and heads to Gringotts. A goblin leads her to Ragnok’s office. She pulls out the marriage contract and puts it on his desk. “I am filing my marriage contract to Harry Potter. I want you to contact him and I want it published in the paper that I am going to marry him. I want everyone to know that we found him and that I will be Lady Potter.” She turns around and leaves. Ragnok shakes his head, disrespectful girl. He uses his floo to get to his office on the island. He sends a message to Lord Prince-Peverell.

-

Harry and Severus arrive at his office. Harry sits down, “So she filed it.” The goblin nods and recounts what happened.

Severus snorts, “Stupid girl. She really thinks this will force you to marry her.”

Ragnok hands them the contract, “This is the one she handed to me.”

They both read it, Severus huffs, “I can feel the magic oozing from it. On the first look it looks like a standart marriage contract. Staying faithful, sharing assets, having children.”

Harry hums, “Let’s see what it really says.”

Ragnok removes all the spells and he gruffs, “Slave contract. She gets all the benefits, she can cheat and you have to stay faithful. She gets control over your vaults, you get a monthly allowance. In case of a divorce she gets everything and you get nothing. Children will be raised by Molly Weasley. It also puts Albus Dumbledore in charge of your seats.”

Harry’s eyes gleam with mirth, “ I, Hadrian Prince-Peverell, ask Lady Magic to judge this marriage contract filed by Ginerva Weasley.”

A white tornado light swirls over the contract. The light settles and Ragnok reads the new contract and lets out a belly laugh. Severus and Harry look at him, they have never heard him laugh before. He shows them the new contract. Harry and Severus burst out laughing.

Ragnok smirks, “She wanted her upcoming marriage to be published in the Daily Prophet.”

Harry wipes away a tear, “We need to make sure to have someone there to record her reaction.”

Severus puts the contract on the desk, “I’m sure the twins will make sure of that.” They thank him and leave.

They head home, they both have no classes to teach on Fridays, they have made sure to always have no work on Fridays. It's a day for them only. They enter their sunroom, Harry sits down on a loveseat. Severus hands him some water, “What about Zoe for our girl?”

Harry hums, “Zoe Prince-Peverell. I like it.” He puts a hand on his stomach, “I think she likes it too.”

Severus kneels down and places a kiss on his stomach, “Papa loves you so much already. I can’t wait to meet you. Your brothers are excited too.” He leans up and softly kisses his husband. Ginny Weasley will never have him. He would kill her for Harry but death is too merciful for her. They both want to see her suffer.

-

Ginny is back in her flat, she opens a drawer and removes her wedding planner. She has been working on it over the years. She will go all out. She will invite all those girls and women who were mean to her. She will show them that is now better than them. She will make sure to rub their faces into the fact that she is now rich and a Lady to boot. She looks at the sketches of her dress, it’s white and simple but adorned with diamonds and gold. It will cost a pretty penny but Harry has the money. She will hire the best of the best for her wedding. No expense will be spared. She wants to be the talk of the century. She wants her wedding to put others to shame.

She imagines herself walking down the aisle, everyone envies her. She imagines pledging herself to Harry. She thinks about their wedding night, she will take a fertility potion to make sure she falls pregnant instantly. The sooner she has his child, the better. She will have to be careful when she visits her boytoys. Harry can’t find out. She will just have to put him to sleep unless of course Voldemort has already killed him by then. If not she will deal with Harry, either shortly before or after the baby is born. Maybe her mother will kill him or the Headmaster. She doesn’t want to be tied to him for the rest of her life and one child is enough for her. She won’t put her body through a second one. She already told her mother to raise it. She doesn’t want to be bothered with his spawn. She looks at the clock, it’s time to visit her favorite place. One last hurrah before she has to pretend to love Harry. She wanted to visit her mother but she got caught up in the excitement and forgot. She will visit her tomorrow and tell her the good news.

-

Arthur is sitting at the kitchen table, the twins are with him again. They hear the door open and Ginny enters. She stops when she sees her brothers, “What are you doing here?”

Fred yawns, “Visiting dad.”

Ginny sits down with a smug smile, “I am going to save Harry from that place. I filed the marriage contract. He will have to marry me.”

George feigns surprise, “There is a marriage contract?”

She smiles, “Oh yes, I signed it when I was six. Mother and Dumbledore signed it too.”

Arthur looks sadly at his daughter, he won’t tell her that Molly has been arrested. She will have to find out for herself. He wonders why his two youngest are so..so…he really doesn’t have a word to describe them. He blames Molly for their behavior. He sure as hell didn’t want his children to be this callus.

An owl delivers the Daily Prophet, she smirks, “I hope my marriage to Harry made the headline.”

Arthur reads the headline and pales. He feels sick. Fred and George take the paper, they have to stifle a laugh, Fred wheezes, “Your upcoming nuptials sure made the paper.”

George snorts, “How does it feel to be the future wife of Albus Dumbledore?”

Chapter Text

Molly is sitting in her cell, she feels weird. She hopes Albus is aware of her arrest and is trying to get her released. She keeps thinking about getting payback when the door opens and an Auror she doesn’t know leads her to an interrogation room. She takes a step back when she sees the Minister sitting on one chair. The Auror leads her to the other chair and pushes her to sit down. “Minister, there has to be some small misunderstanding, I do not know why I have been arrested.”

Minister Scrimgeour raises an eyebrow, “You know very well. But I suggest you remain silent. Your lawyer will be here shortly to talk about your charges. Tomorrow we will go to ICW headquarters where you will be interrogated.” He doesn’t inform her that she has been disowned.

She hasn’t seen herself in a mirror yet so she doesn’t know she is no longer a Prewett. Her lawyer arrives a few moments later and she waves him off. “I don’t need your help. I am innocent. Just stand there and be silent. I can handle this myself.”

-

Albus has called an emergency meeting of the Order. He looks around and sees that Minerva and Molly are missing. He looks at Arthur, “Where is Molly?”

Arthur sighs, “She is not feeling well. She is sorry that she cannot be here. She will contact you when she is better. Ginny is at home and Ron is training for his duel against Malfoy.”

Albus strokes his beard, “I am sorry, I wish Ron would change his mind. I fear Ronald will die.”

Dodge looks at them confused, “I am sorry but what are you talking about?”

Albus clears his throat, “I have found Harry Potter.” Voices raise and everyone is talking over each other. Albus raises his hand, “Please let me explain. Have you heard about Enigmus?” He sees several people nod their head, “Aegis Peverell is one of the founders, along with Regulus Black, Lucius Malfoy and several other Death Eaters we believed were dead or have disappeared.”

Diggory stammers, “I thought Regulus Black was dead.”

Kingsley speaks up, “After you contacted me, I looked into them, Regulus Black’s file is restricted and only the Minister can view it. But from what I learned, he was pardoned.”

Albus pales, this is not good. What if Regulus told them about their confrontation in the elevator. But if he did, Regulus would have gone after him decades ago. He must not remember then. Albus continues, “Other than those Death Eaters we encountered Remus Lupin, Sirius Black, Andromeda Tonks and many more people. But most importantly Harry Potter lives there. We have to get him away from there. I believe they have brainwashed him.”

Arthur stands up, “I am afraid that you are wrong. My sons came to visit me yesterday evening. Charlie has been working there since he left Hogwarts, Bill lives there with his family and the Twins live and work there too. They told me that this place has wards up to prevent compulsion, mind meddling and anything that would harm someone. They assured me Harry is fine and not brainwashed and there of his own free will. Their place is protected by the goblins and the goblin leader himself helped set up the wards.”

Kingsley looks at Arthur, he is glad the man is free of potions. He turns towards Albus, “He is right, I asked around, Enigmus is a haven for creatures like werewolves and vampires and I talked to the American Undersecretary, Enigmus has advanced the magical world by decades. There is a reason every other country except ours is copying them. They have found the perfect balance between the muggle and wizarding world. Everyone only has high praises for this place. They use pen and paper and computers. We are still stuck on parchment and quills.”

Albus sighs, “I fear they all want you to see only the good. This place is run by Death Eaters, they are up to no good. I also believe Voldemort is hiding there. I fear they are running experiments on muggles and I fear they are getting ready for a war against us. I truly believe Harry is being influenced by them and prominently by his husband.”

Dodge sputters, “Husband? That is just unnatural.”

Albus nods sadly, “Harry is married to Severus Snape. Do you remember him? He is the reason James was arrested. What’s more, Remus Lupin is married to Draco Malfoy and they have children.” He looks around and sees disgust on some faces, that is good.

Kingsley raises an eyebrow, “I am gay. So that means you find me perverse too? There is nothing wrong with loving a man. Albus is gay too, he had an affair with Grindelwald.” Albus chokes on his spit, how does he know that? Kingsley shows Albus the book Rita wrote, The Life of Lies of Albus Dumbledore. “This book is very informative. I didn’t know it was you, who coined the phrase ‘The Greater Good.”

Albus is fuming inside, “I am sure she made up half of the things she wrote.”

Kingsley shakes his head, “Everything is backed up by facts that can be easily looked up. She even made a vow that she only wrote the truth. I must say I do not like what I’ve read. It raises many questions.”

Albus grabs the book, “This meeting is over.” He leaves Dodge’s house and apparates into Gellert’s cell. He looks at the sleeping man. He will let him sleep for now. He walks into his office and starts to read the book. He gets angrier and angrier with every chapter she reads. Damn Rita for talking to Batilda. He should have taken care of her years ago. When he is finished he sets the book on fire. She hasn’t written anything that isn’t true which pisses him off even further. How dare she release a book about him? He will sue her, he never gave his permission to write about him. He will crush her like the bug she is. He rubs his forehead, he will have to release a statement about the book. This can damage him. But first he will spend some time with his lover. He needs an outlet for his anger.
-

Molly has been in her cell since her meeting with her lawyer yesterday. She wasn’t allowed to contact anyone. Her children must be worried. Who will feed Ron if she is not there? And Arhtur can’t take care of himself. She did everything because she likes to take care of people because she is a good person. They gave her food which wasn’t even that good. She tried to use her magic to escape but she failed.

The Minister is looking at her, “We have magic dampening wards on all cells. Your magic is useless.” He pulls out a newspaper, “I must say, I was surprised to read this morning’s headline. I did not know that your daughter had a secret affair with Mr. Dumbledore. You must be happy that they are now getting married and have gone public.”

Molly pales, “What?” He shows her the newspaper, Molly reads the article, Illegal marriage contract…Judged by Lady Magic…marry Albus Dumbledore…Lord Prince-Peverell, the former Harry Potter, not available for further comments at the moment… She puts the paper down, “This is a lie, Harry has to honor the contract. My daughter won’t be marrying Albus, she will marry Harry.”

Before Scrimgeour can answer her lawyer arrives and five minutes later the land in the ICW building. Molly’s face drains of all color when she sees Bellatrix Black waiting for her. Bella shakes hands with the Minister, “It’s good to see you again. Andy and Cissy told me about their visit to Enigmus. It could have been worse.” She turns towards Molly and hands her a mirror.

Molly screeches, “What did you do to me you bitch?”

Bella giggles, “Muriel removed you from the family line and four of your kids denounced you as their mother. Percy, well, he is a stick so far up his ass he can’t see what is in front of him but he might be coming around once he knows the truth. He is such a boot licker.”

Molly cries, she has been removed? Is that why she feels so weird? And her children, have they really turned their back on her? She won’t believe this, “I don’t believe you. This is a dream. You did something to us when we were visiting that place.”

Bella rolls her eyes, “I wasn’t even there, I was here the whole time. And we would never do anything to you. You are not worth the effort.” She looks at her nails, “I really want to know how five of your seven kids turned out fine and two of them are despicable beings. Did you smoke weed during their pregnancy or was it a consequence of the fertility potion? One second, I don’t want to think any more about you than I have to.”

She takes out her phone and dials a number, she looks at Molly and smirks. “Hey Fred, your mother is here. She doesn’t believe anything….Hey George, no I haven’t told her…Can I really?...You two are the best… I know…Wait, come here for a sec so we can tell her together.”

A few moments later the twins appear next to Bella. Bella grabs their hands and looks at Molly, smiling. “I’ve been fucking your sons for years. We are getting married next year. Oh and I am pregnant with their kid.” Molly faints, Bella cackles, “I did not expect that.” Fred and George roll their eyes and kiss her cheek.

Fred walks over to his former mother, “She looks like she hasn’t seen any sun in decades.”

George joins his brother, “Her hair looks like mud.”

Bella renevates her, Molly gasps and looks at the twins and Black. Fury crosses her face, “I will kill you for defiling them. I will..”

Scrimgeour silences her, “That is enough Molly.”

Her lawyer has been standing by the side, shaking his head. He knows this case is solid and he is only here to make sure she has some representation whether she wants it or not. She made it clear yesterday that she thinks she can get out of this.

Molly watches each twin kiss that vile woman on the mouth. This can’t be real. She will wake up any moment and this will all have been a bad dream. The twins leave and Bella motions for them to follow.

-

Molly is sitting down again, Bella is opposite from her, “You are sitting in a truth chair. It will prohibit you from lying. I know that is a foreign concept to you but better get used to it. We have a lot to go over.”

Molly is seething, “Where is Albus? He needs to fix this.”

Yaxley arrives, “Albus is getting ready to marry your daughter. They are both at Gringotts, they can’t get out of the contract if they don’t want to lose their magic. You will be a grandmother within a year. We will deal with them after we have dealt with you. He won’t be coming to your rescue, he doesn’t even know you’ve been arrested. No one, except a select few know.”

He sits down, “We have some people who want to say a few things to you before we start. I hope you are ready.”

Alice and Frank Longbottom walk into the room. Molly pales, they shouldn’t be walking, they just woke up. Alice smirks, “We’ve been healed from what you did to us for decades. We just made you believe it happened recently. Tell me Molly, did you enjoy torturing us?”

Molly growls, “Yes. I never liked you two. You always thought you were better than me because you are rich.”

Frank shakes his head, “I pity you. We never thought we were better, we were not James and Lily. You deserve everything that is coming your way.”

Alice opens and closes her mouth, “You know what? You are a pathetic excuse for a person. I feel sorry for you. Enjoy the rest of your life.” They leave again.

Bella is showing Molly pictures, “We have been following you for years. We know everything you did. From kidnapping wizards from Knockturn Alley to cursing children to murder. We also know what you’ve been doing in the muggle world.”

Molly spits, “What are you even doing here? Shouldn’t you be looking for Riddle?”

Bella smirks, “I work for the ICW, Mollykins. And I know where Tom is. He will be here shortly.”

Molly stammers, “You work for..for them?”

Bella leans back and interlaces her fingers behind her head, “Yep. You really did me a favor by pretending to be me. I thought I would have to stay hidden but thanks to you I could go wherever I wanted because it could be your or me. And since you never came forward to confess that you were using polyjuice potion to pretend to be me to commit crimes to pin on me, I remained free. Really Mollypoo thank you. You made my life so much easier.”

Molly snarls, “You are a Death Eater, you should be rotting in jail.”

Bella fakes a yawn, “I have been pardoned for my crimes. I can’t be held responsible for crimes that I did while I had my strings pulled. I know that Albus used compulsions on me and made my Black madness worse.”

Molly swallows hard, this can’t be happening. She was never supposed to find out. Albus made sure she never went to Gringotts to get checked. How did she catch on? Did someone tell her? How did she always have an alibi ready? Molly has so many questions.

Bella continues, “We know of all your crimes. We know you killed Willow Greengrass to get Artur Weasley and dosed him with multiple potions and used numerous spells on him. He will be in therapy for years. We also know that you killed your brothers. We just don’t know why. Did they find out about you? Don’t answer just yet. I will be questioning you extensively.”

Molly pales further, how does she know? Bella pulls out file after file and Molly just sits there shocked.

Yaxley clears his throat, “I am here to represent Interpol.”Molly swallows hard, how is this possible.” He shows her a badge, “I am the liaison to them. We have been working together for decades. You are not the only witch or wizard to go to the muggle world to create havoc. We know you sold stolen items and used glamors to change your appearance. Unfortunately for you, your fingerprints and DNA didn’t change.”

Molly falls silent, please let this be a nightmare.

It takes Bella and Yaxley two hours to read all the charges, “Do you have anything to say in your defense?”

Molly puts her chin up defiantly, “I did it for the greater good.”

Bella snorts, “Of course, for who’s good? It can’t be for the people of Britain. No, you did it for yourself. For your own selfishness.” Bella looks at the clock, “We will take a break before we start the interrogation.”

Half an hour later, they are back in the room. Aegis has joined Bella. Molly snarls, “You! Albus was right, there was something evil about you.” Aegis rolls his eyes and changes forms. Molly screams, “You..you..you are Voldemort.”

Tom chuckles, “Yes I am. I used to be Tom Marevelo Riddle but nowadays I go by Tom Aegis Peverell.”

Molly stutters, “How?”

Tom shrugs, “That is not your concern. We are here to get justice for your victims. We have been building your case for decades. There is no escaping. You will never be free again.” Tom stands up, “Oh, and congratulations for gaining a son-in-law you can be proud of.”

Yaxley comes back in and sits down, “I talked to my bosses, your trial will encompass your charges from both worlds.”

Bella clears her throat, “I will start your interrogation now. This room has been recording everything.” Molly pales, she was rambling when she was alone. Bella smirks, “Yup, we heard how you planned on killing us all and have Ginny rape Harry.” She takes out a folder, “We will start with theft first and walk our way up to murder. I’d say relax but eh. Oh and before you say this is a conflict of interest and I am on a witch hunt Mollydoodle, we have all agreed that I would be the best to handle this. Even if we were remove you impersonating me from the equation you’re still fucked and not in a good way.” She cuts herself off, “Yeah, no that is something that I don’t want on the record. I love your sons too much for that to be recorded.”

-

Albus is walking into the pub. He has had a restless night, even making his dear Gellert scream didn’t put him at ease, his anger is still simmering at the surface. He needs to get Harry away from this place. He is convinced it is a breeding ground for Death Eater, he also thinks Voldemort is hiding there. He also needs to get Hogwarts back. He won’t give up so easily, he will fight for his school. And Rita, she will have to be dealt with too. Maybe he will ask Molly to take care of her. He notices the stares, he turns towards his brother, “Is everything alright?”

Aberforth shows him the newspaper, “Congratulations. I didn’t know you were in love. I hope you two are going to be happy.”

Albus reads the article and pales. Damn that stupid bitch. He should have told her to wait to file it. Why didn’t she ask him for advice? He isn’t Harry’s magical guardian, he could have told her it would fail. He curses Ginny Weasley for jumping the gun. He looks up, “I need to go to Gringotts. I need to fix this. I am sure this is a small misunderstanding.”

Aberforth watches him go, he turns around, “He’s gone.”

Lucius comes to stay next to Aberforth, “He won’t get out of it. Ragnok showed us a copy, it’s ironclad.”

Aberforth nods, “Good. I never really trusted him after what happened to our sister. Now I am glad I was cautious around him.”

Lucius squeezes his shoulder, “He will pay for everything. Your sister will get justice.” He looks at the portrait of Ariana Dumbledore, she smiles at him and he smiles back.

-

Ginny yells, “What?”

Fred hands her the newspaper. She reads Ginerva Weasley filed an illegal marriage contract. Ginerva Weasley to marry Albus Dumbledore. She is furious, “No this is not right. There has to be a mistake. I am not going to marry him. He’s ancient.” She shudders at the thought and makes gagging noises.

George laughs, “Well you are used to sleeping people decades older than you, should be no problem.”

She hears ringing, “What is that noise?” Fred shows George who is calling, they leave the kitchen never answering her. She has spent a lot of time in the muggle world, she should know what a mobile phone is.

Ginny reads the article again, Arthur makes some tea. He will take his children’s advice and talk to a therapist. He needs to find himself again. Find who he is now that he is free of her. He has decided to have the Burrow torn down. He doesn’t want to stay here, too much has happened here. Charlie has offered him to stay with him and his family. He will take him up on his offer. He can’t believe he has another granddaughter he never met. He is mad at Molly for using him and puppeting his life and driving a wedge between them and their children.

Ron enters the kitchen, “I heard screaming is everything okay? Arthur shows Ron the article, “What? Why? How?”

Ginny huffs, “This is ridiculous, this is some joke the twins have played on me.”

The twins come back, Fred sits down, “This is on you. We had nothing to do with this.”

George nods, “Yeppers. Sis, you really screwed the pooch.” He looks at Ron, “Do you still want the duel?”

Ron nods, “I talked to Lavender yesterday, she will be there when I kill that filthy snake.”

Fred sighs, “Grow up Ronald. Draco isn’t a snake, he is a human being. He also isn’t a Death Eater. Dad told us what you said. Remus and Draco are madly in love with each other. Remus would never take a wife. There are no potions involved.”

George stares at Ron, “You are mad to think you stand a chance against him.”

Ginny snorts, “Please their love is not real. Just like Harry’s love for that greasy git. It’s all fabricated. Harry and me, we are meant to be. We are soulmates.” The twins giggle, oh how delusional she is. But she will find out soon just how hopeless her dreams are. She gets up, “I am going to Gringotts. They will have to fix this. Harry has to marry me.” The twins are laughing, Arthur shakes his head. She did this now she has to suffer the consequences.

Fred stands up, “The Duel will take place in Switzerland. They are neutral and have agreed to host it.”

George hands an envelope to Ron, “The details are inside. We will see you there.” They hug their father and go back to the island.

-

Ragnok is waiting for Ginny Weasley, he knows she is on her way to his office. She made quite a show outside. She barges in without knocking, “You need to fix this. The contract had me marry Harry not Dumbledore.”

The goblin snarls, “First off, Albus Dumbledore was never his magical guardian and had no business signing any marriage contract for Lord Prince-Peverell. Secondly the contract you presented us was imbued with potions and spells and once we removed them we read the real contract. Thirdly Lord Prince-Peverell asked for Lady Magic to judge the contract. It failed of course. This is your contract now and you have to uphold it. And lastly, show some respect. You can’t just barge into people’s offices.”

She crosses her arms over her chest, raises her chin defiantly, “I will not marry Dumbledore. You can’t make me.”

He snorts, “If you don’t adhere to the contract you will lose your magic, you will have your memories of the wizarding world erased and will be banned from our world. You will have to live in the muggle world.”

She pales, she doesn’t want to lose her magic. She has to talk to Dumbledore. They need a way to fix this.

-

When Albus gets to the bank, a goblin tells him that Ginny is with Ragnok. The goblin leads him to the office. He enters and sees Ginny sitting there, staring at the goblin. “Ragnok, how can we fix this?” He sits down and waits for an answer.

The goblin smirks, “As I told your future wife, there is no fixing this. You have to marry or lose your magic, memories of our world and be banished from our world.”

Albus turns towards Ginny, “This is your fault you foolish girl. Why didn’t you wait until we had Harry with us?”

Ginny spits, “I am tired of waiting. I want to be Lady Potter dammit. I did it to get Harry away from there. He should have to honor the contract.”

Ragnok snorts, “A contract he was not even aware existed. Even if the contract were legal, the Potter and Peverell charter prevents anyone except the current Lord from filing and signing a marriage contract. And the person to get married would have to undergo tests to make sure he is not under influence of spells and potions.

Ginny pales, she didn’t know that. It dawns on her that her chances of marrying Harry are slim. She pouts, “I am still not marrying him.”

Ragnok raises an eyebrow, “In that case your magic will be removed immediately.”

She shakes her head, “No you can’t do that.”

Albus sighs, this is a disaster. “Is there nothing we can do?”

Ragnok shakes his head, “No. Get married or forfeit your magic. And should one of you try to kill the other it will fail. There is no getting out of it. This contract has also linked you together.” He leans back, he has one more tidbit of information for them, “The other signee, your mother Miss Weasley has been stripped of her magic. She is with people who are taking care of her.”

Albus coughs, Molly lost her magic? He wants to kill Ginerva. That stupid girl has ruined all his plans. They won’t be getting into Harry’s vaults now. Ginny pales, her mother lost her magic because of her. She didn’t know this would happen. Albus grits out, “We have to get married. It’s not like we have to be a married couple. We only have to sign a piece of paper.” Ginny looks at Albus, if they only are married on paper, everything would be fine. She can live with that, as long as she gets to visit her regular boyfriends she doesn’t care. She will not be taking his name, it’s bad enough they are linked now.

Ragnok is about to burst their happy bubble, “I am afraid you will have to be married in every sense of the word. Your marriage is only accepted once you have consumed your marriage. You cannot cheat on each other, if you do you lose your magic. You cannot be apart for more than four hours or you will go insane. You are expected to have sex at least four times a week, if you do not the penalty will apply. A child is expected within a year. You are to share everything. Your vaults will be combined, your assets will be split between you two. The contract stays in effect even if one of you goes to jail.”

Both pale and start to scream and yell. They blame each other and start to fight. Ragnok is having the best day of his life. He already has their marriage license prepared. He calmly says, “I take it you don’t want a big ceremony. If you sign this, you are married.” Albus looks at the paper, he turns around and heads to the door. Ragnok raises his voice, “If you leave this room, it means you reject the contract. If you step out of this room you will find yourself in some muggle village with no money, no magic, no memory of us.”

Albus turns around, marches towards the desk and furiously signs the contract. He hands the quill to Ginny, “Sign it and let’s get this over with. I hope you are happy, this is all your fault.”

Ginny cries while she reluctantly signs it, “I hate you.”

Ragnok snarls, “Misses Dumbledore and Mister Dumbledore, you have until midnight to consume your marriage.” He puts the contract away and watches them leave. Once he is sure they have left he turns around, “I hope you enjoyed this as much as I did.”

Harry is wiping away his tears, “Yes, thank you for notifying us. This was awesome.”

Severus laughs, “I will replay the look on their faces for ages.”

Gellert giggles, “They deserve each other.”

Narcissa smirks, “Bella told me, Molly hasn’t realised yet she has no more magic. She thinks it’s because she is no longer a Prewett.”

Harry stifles another laugh, “I am so glad I will never have to see her again.”

Draco claps him on his back, “I will make sure to torment her for you if she shows up with Ron.”

Fred is playing with a pen, “I am sure he will name Albus as his representative so they will be there.”

-

Ginny and Albus are standing in front of Gringotts, he has a tight grip on her and apparates them away. They land in Nurmengard, he lets go of her and slaps her. “You stupid fucking bitch. You ruined everything. We won’t be able to get Harry’s money now. You will never be Lady Potter, all his money is out of our reach. I will never get his seats. You just couldn’t be patient.”

She throws a hex at him, “Sorry for not wanting to live in a stupid flat anymore. You and mother promised me I would marry him. I had the contract and I thought I was doing the right thing.”

Albus fumes, “You knew I wasn’t his magical guardian anymore. We told you. What made you think it would work? There is a reason I didn’t mention it earlier. I knew it was going to fail. Harry was raised among Death Eaters, they would have educated him on everything. I can’t believe how stupid you are. Do you ever use your brain? If you did I wouldn’t have to clean up your messes all the time. You are sloppy and I am not talking about the blowjobs you like to give your boyfriends. I should have killed you after the first time you screwed up. I had to obliviate a whole room because you killed someone because he insulted you.”

She wipes away some tears, “Shut up. I know all your dirty secrets. Maybe I will tell everyone who you really are.”

He growls, “I have enough evidence against you to get you kissed immediately. Do you really think me so stupid that I would never cover all my bases? The muggles call it mutual assured destruction. You go to the Aurors about me, I will go to them about you. We will see who they’ll believe.”

Ginny goes to slap him but he grabs her wrist and squeezes hard. “Grow up. This is your fault. I don’t want to fuck you but I have to. Now be a good little slut, get naked, lie on the bed and open your legs so we can get this over with. You shouldn’t have a problem with that. You do your best work on your back after all.”

She spits in his face, “You are ugly and thinking about you dries me up faster than a spell. I will never enjoy this. I hate you.”

He smirks, “Now, now Ginny, it was you who wanted the contract amended. Not me. As I said, this is your fault. Now get naked, I don’t want to lose my magic because of some stupid brainless whore.”

Ginny lies on the bed, she can feel a spell hit her pussy and she can feel wetness between her legs. She can feel a spell hit her face, “What are you doing?”

He laughs, “I changed your face to look like my lover. It will make it easier for me to get into the mood. I will make you scream.”

Ginny snorts, two can play that game. She uses an illusion charm but nothing works, “Why isn’t it working?”

Albus leans over and smirks, “Because I made sure your spells couldn’t affect me. Now be a good girl and open your legs or I will force you.” She sighs and opens her legs, he bends down and whispers, “Gellert,” as he harshly enters her.

Chapter Text

Harry is reading the Daily Prophet, “The wedding between Albus and Ginny is big news. The article spans over six pages. Rita sure had her fun writing the article. She speculates if their torrid affair started at Hogwarts and if he has been grooming her since she was a kid.” He looks at their picture, “Someone caught them outside of Gringotts, they look ready to kill each other.”

Severus sits down next to Harry and kisses his temple, “Albus will shift the attention to you. I expect he will have an article released about your whereabouts soon. He does not want to be reminded about his new marital bliss.”

Harry puts the newspaper down and straddles Sev, “Too bad for him, I own the Daily Prophet and they only release what we want.”

Severus puts his arms around Harry, “When do you want her to know that we are soulmates?”

Harry nuzzles Severus’ throat, he places a kiss on the underside of Severus’ jaw, “I want Bella to tell her when she arrests her for trying to break a soulbond.”

Severus cups Harry’s ass, “I know you don’t want to see her again but I would really like to be the one to burst her bubble.”

Harry grinds down, “Fine, but you better make sure to show me the memory.”

Severus moans, “We can’t, the kids will be downstairs soon.” He takes a deep breath, “You know Albus will have to connect with her every four hours. How do we arrest her yet not tip him off?”

Harry puts his arms around Severus’ neck, “Bella has an idea about that. She will tell us later.” He kisses his husband, “I love you.”

Severus places a kiss on each cheek, each eyelid then on his mouth, “I love you too.” Their kids enter the kitchen a few moments later, Harry goes to hug them. Severus wills down his erection before he is serving them breakfast. He looks over to Harry and smiles. Ginny Weasley will rue the day she tried to get her filthy hands on his husband. He created some new spells and potions, only for her.

-

Albus has left Ginny in his bed, he wore her out after five hours. Thank goodness for stamina spells and potions. She sure knows how to please him, she should be after all the practice she had over the years. He caught her more than once and he liked to watch her work. He feels bad for cheating on his lover but Gellert is in no position to argue. He wonders if they can have a threesome with him. He knows she looks good with two cocks in her. He checks on her again, she is sleeping now and he can do his business without having to keep an eye on her.

He heads to the Daily Prophet, it’s time to reveal that Harry is alive. An hour later he leaves the newspaper’s headquarters with a satisfied smile on his face. Tomorrow the world will know Harry Potter is alive and kept prisoner by Death Eaters. He heads to the Ministry to file charges against Rita. But to his dismay, he can’t. What Rita did was not illegal. She never needed his permission to write about him. He will get his revenge another way then. Maybe he can let it slip that she is an unregistered animagus. But even if he did that it would fail because she is registered but he doesn’t know that. He is ignorant of many things.

-

Aberforth is cleaning a mug when Albus enters. Aberforth hands him a firewhiskey, “You look like someone stole your lemon drops.”

Albus sighs, “I had to marry her or risk losing my magic. The foolish girl did not think about the consequences. This is all her fault.”

Aberforth puts the mug onto the shelf, sarcasm lacing his voice, “Congratulations dear brother. When will I meet my sister-in-law? How about a free meal for the newly wed couple?”

Albus groans, “I will bring her around. We can’t be apart for more than four hours. It was her that wanted the contract changed to make Harry her slave. This is all her damn fault. And you are having way too much fun with my misery.” He pinches the bridge of his nose, “I wanted to use a time turner to avoid this mess but they are classified as a dangerous artifact, I owned one but I can’t find it. You wouldn’t know where it might be?” His brother shakes his head, Albus sighs, “I need to go back to her soon. This is such a disaster.”

Aberforth shrugs, “It’s your mess, that is what you get for trusting children with adult stuff.” He watches Albus leave, he turns towards his sister and starts laughing. Albus has no idea what else is coming his way. He goes into his room and opens a box, inside is the time turner Albus is looking for.

-

Ginny is furious, she can’t leave the bedroom. The room smells like sex, she can’t believe the things she did with him. She feels sick, this is a nightmare. She hoped that when she woke up she’d be in her home but no, she was still here.

Albus finds her pacing, “We need to talk. Since we can’t be apart for more than four hours we need to ask Binty to make sure we don’t forget and go mad.”

She slaps him, “Why can’t I leave? You sealed me in. I am not your prisoner. You can’t keep me locked up.”

He snarls, grabs her roughly and puts her over his knees. He looks at her naked ass and spanks her. “I am your husband. Show me some respect, you little hussy. I locked you in because I didn’t want you to leave before we talked. I will be moving in with you. I won’t have you enter any of my properties. You would burn them down to spite me.” Ginny is turned on from the spanking, Albus can feel her wetness and smirks, “My, my, this is going to be fun Ginny.”

Ginny is panting, he just made her cum four times with his fingers alone. She hates how her body reacts to him. He holds out his arm and she slaps it away. He growls, “Take us to your flat, then I will punish you for putting your hands on me again.”

-

Regulus is leaving the Daily Prophet with a smirk on his face. The story Albus wanted printed about Harry was set on fire. Harry will announce his status when he’s ready and not before. He goes to visit the twins shop, Lee is working today. He greets him and browses the shelves. He buys something for his wife. He chuckles to himself, no one recognised him. These people really have blinders on.

He walks into Hogwarts, Tom and Gellert have discovered the file room. Gellert looks at Reggie, “This is actually the Room of Requirement. Quite sneaky of her, you can only see the files if you request them.” She hums in approval.

Tom shows him around, “The pile on the left is children reporting abuse to Albus or other teachers. He ignored them all. My file is among them. On the right is Poppy reporting abuse and Albus doing nothing. Now the four piles in the middle is every detention ever given. And I mean the real detention not the watered down Albus version. He has a room of his own with all his crimes, concerning Hogwarts.”

Reggie walks over to the piles, “Hufflepuff with the second most offenses? That is surprising. What is not, is that Gryffindor is first.”

Tom shows him another room, “This has individual files on all students that ever attended. Just name the person and the file will appear. Ronald’s file is thick. James’ is double that size. It recorded me killing Myrtle. We have also reports of Albus messing with the wards. With her and the goblins' report Albus will have a lot to answer for.”

Gellert shows him a book, “This is the Hogwarts guide book. Albus tried to burn the book because it goes against his grand plans. It lists the dos and don’ts. Albus ignored them of course. Did you know that if you get three strikes for bullying and on the fourth you are expelled? Plus some hexes, Sirius told me he used, are banned and there is also a code of conduct. According to this there should have been ten core classes taught but Albus canceled them all. Etiquette and wizard customs were one.” He gets up, “Everything we found here is enough to ruin him even without the rest of the charges coming his way.”

Reggie nods, “What about him ignoring the board?” He sees a light above a door on his left. He chuckles, “Thank you, girl.” He looks at the couple, “Kingsley needs to see this. He might be able to charge Minerva with more.”

Tom nods, “I already informed him, he and a team will be here shortly.”

-

Albus is furious, Ginny has gone pale. Their marriage contract has been printed in the Daily Prophet. Everyone knows now that she has to sleep with him and that they can’t be apart and that she has to carry his children. She starts to cry, this is so unfair. She doesn’t deserve this. All she wanted was to be Lady Potter and be rich. Albus wants to know who leaked the contract. It must have been someone at the Ministry. He is sure it was Aegis Peverell. He will kill that man. The people have to know that Harry is alive and that he needs to be saved.

He floos Arthur, “How is Molly? When will she be back?”

Arthur shrugs, “I don’t know when. She is struggling but she is getting better. It was a huge shock to her system. She told me to tell you to focus on your plans for Harry and to save him.”

Albus nods, “Tell her I am working on it. I really need her advice. She always has some unique perspective.”

Arthur closes his book, “How is Ginny?”

Albus sighs, “We are both struggling with this. I can send her over if you want?”

Arthur shakes his head, “It’s alright. I will talk to her soon. I am sorry she did this to you.” In reality he is not, they both deserved this. How dare they try to dictate someone else's life? He is glad Harry escaped the fate he suffered for so long.

Ginny angrily cleans the table, “We should go back there and kidnap Harry.”

Albus looks at her, “I tried. I couldn’t find the location. Binty can’t find it either. We need to ask your brothers.”

She huffs, “They won’t tell me. They said that we’ve been banned from that place. Our magical signature has been recorded and blocked.”

-

There is a knock on the door, Ginny lets Ron in. Ron sits down, “I am going to duel Draco in four days. I want you to represent me, Headmaster.” Ron hands him the letter.

Albus reads it, “Ron, I wish you wouldn’t have done this. Draco Malfoy will kill you. He’s been trained by Death Eaters. He knows more spells than you and Ginny combined. This is a foolish endeavor.”

Ron huffs angrily, “I am not stupid, I know that he was trained by that evil scum but you and mum taught me some spells that he surely doesn’t know. You taught me dark spells that have been lost and forbidden. It says that anything goes, so I could use a gun and just shoot him. I will kill him, I wish you would all stop doubting me.”

Ginny snorts, “You are overconfident. You think you are better than you are and you are a fool if you think you know more than a Malfoy. Honestly Ron, you are my brother but you are stupid if you think you stand a chance.”

Ron glares at her, “Shut up. At least I wasn’t stupid enough to file an illegal contract and had to marry.” He turns towards Dumbledore, “I am sorry you have to be stuck with her. She may be my sister but she has a temper and can get on anyone’s nerves pretty quickly. It’s all about me me me. But she is a good fuck.”

Albus chokes, he can’t mean what he thinks he does? “Did you two have relations?”

Ron nods, “We were both drunk and high.”

Ginny screams, “Ron, you promised to never tell anyone.”

He gets up and stares down at her, “He should know what kind of person he is married to. You came onto me, remember?” He snarls, “Mother lost her magic because of you. I hate you for that, consider this payback. I hope you are proud of your deeds. You made three people miserable with your impulsive actions.”

Albus puts a calming hand on Ron’s shoulder, “I will represent you. We need to talk about what you wish to do in case of your death. And while I find the idea of a gun a good one, this is a magical duel, you can only use magic.”

Ginny turns around, “I am going out, I will be back in two hours. I hate you Ronnikins.”

Ron sighs, “I want you to burn my body and have my ashes spread around the Burrow. I wish mother could be there but dad tells me she is still not up to seeing anyone. I know the plan was for Gin to marry Harry but she should have waited until that place was exposed.”

Albus nods, “I had this conversation with her. She fails to take responsibility for her hastily acts. Ronald can you tell me what your sister hates, what she is afraid of? I want to make her life as miserable as possible?”

Ron smirks, “I’ll be glad to help. She is the reason we won’t get any money now. She needs to suffer.”

-

Bella is drinking her second cup of coffee, “Mollyschnutz, I have been interrogating you for three days. We are finally done. Let me tell you, you are worse than some Death Eaters and I should know, I was around them long enough.”

Molly glares at Black, “Please, you did worse.”

Bella snorts, “According to whom? You? Albus? I admit that I killed and tortured people but I never used potions on someone to make them my puppet nor did I curse children. Children are precious. Tom had a set of rules, lines that were not allowed to be crossed like rape and torture of children. And if someone broke one of those rules, Voldi killed them.”

Yaxley agrees with Bella, “She is right.” He looks at her, “You have a choice, you can plead guilty to all charges or you can ask for a trial. A trial would be held here with a jury of witches and wizards from all over the globe. If you plead guilty your sentence will start immediately. You might serve some time in a women’s prison in the muggle world before your sentence with the goblins starts. We still have to come to an agreement on that front.”

Molly crosses her arms over her chest, “Where is Albus? I want to see him. I need to talk to my children.”

Bella smirks, “Ginny is busy pleasuring Albus.” She shows her the newspaper, “The contract was published yesterday.” Molly reads it and pales, this cannot be true. Her precious baby girl has to have sex with Albus, this is disgusting. She needs to talk to her.” Bella yawns, “You are a high profile criminal, you are not allowed to have visitors or contact with the outside world. You could order a murder for all we know.”

Molly scowls at her, “I will make you pay for this. I don’t believe you are with my children. They have better sense than that. You are trying to trick me. You are lying to me, you want to get a reaction out of me.”

Bella crosses her arms over her chest and beams at her, “That is where you are wrong. We love each other and we will get soul bonded. And I am indeed pregnant with their child. We just don’t know yet which twin is the father. You will never see any of your former grandchildren ever again. Charlie’s daughter is such a peach, you will never shape her mind with your foul thoughts. She calls me auntie Bella.” She smirks, “You do remember that Bill, Charlie and the twins denounced you as their mother? Muriel has blood adopted them, they didn’t lose their Prewett features. You might say they are your children but you have no say in their lives anymore.”

Yaxley leans back in his chair, “She is right yet again. They did have the sense to leave your nest and make their own ways.” He closes his files, “You have three days to make a decision.”

Bella gets up, she is about to leave when she turns around, “I forgot to tell you, you have lost your magic because you signed the illegal marriage contract.”

Molly shakes her head vehemently, “No, no no, that is a mistake. I still have my magic.”

Yaxley casts a spell, “As you can see your core is empty. Did you honestly think there would be no consequences? You really expected to get away with everything did you?”

Molly is sobbing. This is a nightmare. She hopes to wake up soon. She is led into her cell again. Her daughter is being defiled by an old man.Most of her children have written her off and her love Arthur, has cut ties with her. She hopes Albus, Ron and Ginny are looking for her, they must have noticed her absence. Who is taking care of her Ronnikins if she is not there to feed him? Or who will guide Ginny to more money and power? And who will do Albus’ dirty work?

-

Minerva is sitting in an interrogation room, Kingsley is sitting opposite from her. Next to him sits Harry Potter, no Hadrian Prince-Peverell. But the biggest shock is Tom Riddle who is standing in a corner. She swallows hard and looks at Voldemort, “How?”

He shrugs, “None of your business. We are here because you wronged my cousin not to talk about me.”

Kingsley opens a file, “We are here because Lord Hadrian Prince-Peverell has filed charges against you. This is not an official interrogation but everything you say will be recorded and can be used against you later. We can still call you a lawyer.” She shakes her head and he continues, “We are here because Harry wants to hear from you what happened that night. Tom is here to support his cousin.” Kingsley looks at her, “Were you present when Albus Dumbledore left Harry Potter on the doorstep of #4 Privet Drive?”

She nods, “Yes. I was observing the muggles for a short period of time. They were some of the worst sort I ever encountered.”

Kingsley makes a note, “Yet you were perfectly fine with Albus leaving him there. Even though you knew how bad they were, you never once checked up on him. What made you leave a toddler on their doorstep without making sure he was taken inside?”

She hangs her head, “I have no excuse for that. We all just turned around and left. I believed the reports from Albus. I believed him that Harry was loved and taken good care of.”

Kingsley makes another note, “Still, you could have checked up on him during the years. Make sure for yourself. You knew where he was unlike the rest of us.”

Harry watches her, he feels contempt for her. He has come to understand she only cared about the savior, not Harry himself like most people. Kingsley opens another file, “What about all the times James Potter and Sirius Black assaulted Severus Snape and other students at Hogwarts?”

She sighs, “There were just children. Pranks were normal, all the houses partook in them. I took house points from them and they served detention when I caught them. It was mostly harmless.”

Harry snorts, “Attempted murder is harmless? In what fantasy world do you live in? Sev showed me his memories from his time at Hogwarts, James bullied him and assaulted him more than once. Sirius too but he grew up and realised what he was going was wrong. You are supposed to protect children, not turn a blind because someone from your house is doing the deed.”

Kingsley gets up, “Follow me, I would like for you to see something.”

He leads her to another room, there are four stacks of files, “Did you know that Hogwarts kept record of every detentions and violations against her code of conduct? That includes bullying, hexing other students for fun and so forth. We were able to access them now that Hogwarts is under new management.” He motions to the biggest pile, “This is everything Gryffindor house did, most of which you turned a blind eye to. Funnily the house you deemed evil has committed the least offenses, if they did it was in retaliation.”

They are back in the interrogation room, she sits down again. “Albus always overturned detentions.”

Tom snorts, “You do realise how bigoted and racist he was, don’t you? You too for that matter. You see a Slytherin and they are condemned to be evil, never even giving them a chance. It is no wonder the world here is so divided when the headmaster always lights a fire under the rift. It was different when Dippet was headmaster. There was still a rivalry but the houses were more friendly towards each other. You remember that do you? Dippet was headmaster when you attended. When Albus took over, Slytherin house was ostracized and labeled dark and evil. You didn’t help matters with your bias. At least Filius and Sprout and some teachers tried to do the right thing but most of the time their efforts were for naught. No wonder no one wanted to attend Hogwarts anymore.”

Kingsley continues, “James Potter tried to kill Severus Snape and you and Albus tried to sweep it under the rug. I find it strange that Severus was supposed to be punished more harshly than James Potter who actually broke the law.”

Harry snorts, “It’s despicable. No wonder some students turned to the dark arts to protect themselves when the adults who were supposed to look after them, ignored their plight.”

She rubs her forehead, “What happens now?”

Harry huffs, “That’s it?”

She sighs, “I accept that I did wrong. I accept whatever punishment they deem fit.”

Harry shakes his head in disappointment, “You never once apologized to me or to Severus for letting James run amok. Not when you visited us or after. Not even now. Shows how much you really care. I was only ever a symbol to you, not a person. You could have sent me an owl expressing your regret but you did nothing. I could have died that night. I was lucky Severus saved me. Who knows how my life would have turned out otherwise.”

She looks at him, “I am sorry Harry.”

He snorts, “Are you really? You only apologized once I told you, you never did. I shouldn’t have had to tell you. I am glad I never went to Hogwarts, you probably would have turned your back on me if I needed your help. You think because you are a Gryffindor you are better and superior but you are not.” He gets up, “I wanted to meet the person who left a baby on a doorstep and who allowed a student to almost get killed. I find you lacking.” He turns to Kingsley, “Kingsley, thank you for letting me sit in.”

Tom hugs his cousin, “Are you alright?”

Harry shakes his head, “Not really. I am going home, I need Sev.”

Tom watches him leave and takes his seat, he faces Minerva and changes into Aegis and back again, ignoring her intake of breath. “You hurt him. You are an adult and you abandoned him to an unknown fate. Adults are supposed to protect children, not let them fend for themselves. He loves Severus with every fiber of his being and because of your neglect, he almost lost the love of his life.” He taps the table, “I am one of the Hogwarts heirs, Harry and Severus are the other two. We took control of Hogwarts. You will never set foot in there again. We want people who are just and fair, not biased and bigoted. We will make sure you will never teach again.” He gets up and leaves too.

Kingsley is looking at his friend, “You will remain under house arrest until we review all the Hogwarts files. Fred and George told us about Ron’s behavior when he attended and they told us you mostly did nothing. After we reviewed them, we might file more charges against you. You will be lucky if you can remain under house arrest. You are forbidden to talk to Albus about this, he will be brought up on charges too.” He sighs, “I am disappointed in you.” He gets up and leaves her alone to her thoughts.

-

Harry goes looking for Severus, he finds him in their garden. Severus opens his arms and Harry steps into them. He kisses his hair, “What can I do?”

Harry sighs, “Just hold me. I can’t believe how unapologetic she was. She didn’t really feel sorry for leaving me to my fate. She never really cared about me or any other student. If she did, she would have put a stop to James and Sirius. She is as much to blame as Albus. She is narrow minded just like Albus likes his people.”

Severus moves them over to their Hollywood swing. He lies down, pulling Harry with him and tightens his hold on his love. “Kingsley only just started going through the Hogwarts files. Minerva will be indicted on more charges. He has sent some people to Hogwarts to talk to the ghosts and portraits. She and Albus will soon learn how wrong they were.”

Harry softly kisses Severus and lies his head back down onto his chest. In his arms he feels safe, it gives him the sense of home. He closes his eyes and breathes in his scent. He murmurs, “So what happened to Umbridge? I forgot about her. But seeing Minerva again reminded me of her. How she told me to keep my hand down while she was torturing students.”

Severus cards his fingers through Harry’s hair. He is silent for a few moments, “I gave her some potions to make her life miserable, she had constant diarrhea, warts sprouting from her face, her hair falling out, mimicking the symptoms of the plague. We kept an eye on her, she tried to suck up to Robert and proposed a bill that would undo all the creature rights we worked for. She made some really nasty comments. I am sure if Remus would have heard her he would have ripped her throat out. She was also very anti muggle, she hated that she was a half-blood. We drew straws on who got to kill her. The honor fell to Regulus. He sicked her cats on her, they killed her. Her body was burned and her ashes were thrown in the trash. It happened shortly before your sixth birthday.”

Harry hums, “Couldn’t have happened to a nicer person. She really was a foul creature.”

Severus kisses his hair, “If you had come to me, I would have done something to save you and the other students. I wish I had known. I only found out after she was gone.”

Harry sighs, “I am sure Albus made sure I never told you.”

Severus mutters, “Still can’t believe Minerva allowed this to happen. Albus I am not surprised.”
He runs his hands up and down Harry’s back, “In a few months we won’t be able to snuggle like this. Your belly will be in the way.”

Harry smiles against his chest, “You will just have to be the big spoon then.” He yawns, “I am gonna take a nap, you are my favorite pillow.”

Severus chuckles, “Sleep love, I am not going anywhere.”

-

Bella is rubbing her perturbing belly, she never thought she’d be in this situation. But here she is, three months pregnant and engaged to the loves of her life. When she suggested the threesome she never thought she’d fall in love with the two menaces. But one night turned into two then three and before she knew it they were dating. She can still hear Cissy and Andy say “I told you so.” She looks at her engagement ring and smiles, she can’t wait to be bonded and married to them.

Fred enters the bathroom, “You okay?”

She nods, “Yeah just thinking about how I swore never to get married and have kids then you and your brother messed that up.”

He kisses her, “Sorry to throw a wrench into your poly lifestyle.”

She chuckles, “I love you two, I don’t want to go back to that. Something was always missing but not anymore.”

George joins them, “Are we having a party here?”

She shakes her head, “Nope. Was just telling your brother that I don’t miss my old life.”

He kisses her cheek, “Well we both did not think we’d fall in love with you but we did.” He yawns, “We should head to bed, I am beat. We ran experiments all day long and I am sure you are still tired from dealing with Molly.”

She nods, “She is a nightmare.” She slips under the covers, “I could honestly sleep for a week. Harry is tired all the time too.” She yawns again, “Oh, Harry and I are pregnant at the same time. We can be grumpy and eat disgusting things together.”

Chapter Text

Draco is feeding Cassie when Nebula comes into the living room. She sits down next to him, “I am scared, dad.”

He looks at her, “About my duel tomorrow?”

She nods, “What if he kills you?”

Death appears in the room, “Fear not child. I will protect him, should it get dire.” He pops out again, Nebula blinks, “It’s weird when he does that.”

Draco burbs his daughter, “You get used to it. I have something Ron hasn’t. I have my family waiting for me. I will always fight to get back to you, your siblings and your father. Ron only has his sister and mother left now and he isn’t fighting for them. He is over confident and he doesn’t know I can do wandless and wordless magic. Everyone knows he doesn’t stand a chance.”

She takes her sister and blows a raspberry on her cheek, making her giggle, “You could end the duel in two seconds if you wanted to, right?”

He nods, “I could but I talked to the others and I will dish out some pain before I finish him off. Not that I ever want you to do that.”

She rocks her sister, “Is this payback for what he did in the bad life?”

He puts an arm around her, “Partly. He also said mean things about me and said I was controlling your father. That I was using him and he hurt Auntie Mione. He is not a good guy.”

She hands him a charm bracelet, “I made this for you, for good luck.”

He hugs her and kisses the side of her head, “Thank you, I love you. I am proud of you.”

She leans against him, “Do you regret having me so young?”

He shakes his head in denial, “Never. You were a surprise but we could never regret having you.”

Remus and Scorpius enter, Scorp runs to his daddy and climbs in his lap. He hands him his favorite plushy, “For good luck tomorrow, daddy.”

Draco takes it and kisses his temple, “Thank you. I will give this back to you after I’ve beaten him. I love you.”

Scorpius nods and kisses his cheek then climbs into Nebula’s lap and whispers, “We can eat cookies before lunch tomorrow.” She laughs and hugs her brother with her free arm.

Draco gets up and walks into Remus’ arms, “We have amazing kids.”

Remus hums, “We do.” He transforms his pen into a camera and takes pictures of their kids.”

Draco sighs, “Do you mind if they spend the night with us?”

Remus shakes his head, “Not at all.”

-

Harry hugs his brother, “Give him hell. He doesn’t deserve any less.”

Severus puts his hands on his godson’s shoulders, “Believe in yourself. We all know you can beat him in your sleep.”

Narcissa cups his cheeks, “Good luck my son.” She kisses his temple before Andromeda hugs him. Next Draco gets hugs and good luck wishes from his siblings. Thanks to Severus’ potion Narcissa was able to have two more children, Danica and Castor and they adopted two more, Alice and Timmy.

Gellert looks at Draco, “Ron will try to use some dark and old spells. Your modified protection shield will absorb them and bounce them back should they reach the shield at all. Cast a patronus, Albus will believe you won’t be able to because he believes you are a Death Eater or have dark core, never mind that he also has a dark core and he himself can cast one.”

Hermione hugs him and whispers, “Make him pay.”

After the others wish him good luck his children run towards him. Cassie hands him her pacifier, “You want me to take this?”

She pushes it into his hand, Nebula murmurs, “She can feel that something is happening. She wants you to have this for good luck.” Draco takes it and kisses her forehead before handing her to Harry.

-

Draco, Remus, Sirius, Lucius and Aegis are talking to the Swiss Minister. They hear Ron before they see him. With him are his sister and her husband and Lavender Brown. Aegis has to laugh at the look of loathing on Ginny’s and Albus’ faces.

Ron confronts Draco, “Ready to die you filth?”

Draco rolls his eyes, “How long did it take your small brain to come up with that? Your vocabulary is really limited. How did you manage to graduate?”

Ron fumes and turns to Remus, “I will save you from him. You will be free once I kill him. You can marry a nice woman and your kids can have a mother. You can be a normal family.”

Remus steps forward, his eyes turn yellow and his teeth elongate. He growls, “I don’t need to be saved. I don’t want a woman. Draco is my mate, I don’t need anyone else.”

Ron takes a step back and whimpers.

Draco laughs, “I think he might have pissed himself.”

Aegis stares down at Ron, “What gives you the right to decide for someone else on who they should be with? Do you honestly think Remus would jump into bed with a woman if Draco were gone? This just shows your ignorance of our world. Remus and Draco are mates, creature mates and soulmates. They’ve been bonded for years now. You are a fool if you think they will ever love anyone else. They are a normal family, which you would know if you ever opened a book.”

Albus pales, bonded. This is not good. If Ron manages to kill Draco, Remus will kill Ron to avenge his mate, if he lives long enough. He wishes Ron wouldn’t be so stubborn and would have paid them back and apologized. He wishes Molly was here but she is still dealing with losing her magic. What a disaster the past week has been.

Bellatrix sneaks up behind Albus, “Are we ready to do this? I have a doctor’s appointment in an hour.”

Albus’ head snaps around, he growls, “Miss Black, what are you doing here?”

She raises an eyebrow, “Draco is my nephew. I am here to represent The Blacks along with Sirius.”

Albus wants to hex her, she has become the biggest nuisance of his life. She smirks, she knows he can’t make a move against her. Every attack on neutral ground is an immediate trip to prison.

She looks at Ginny, “Congratulations on your marriage. I hope you are happy and that your life is now fulfilled. Are you pregnant yet? I bet your sexlife is great. A man his age must know every way to please someone. But then again, I hear you are not so bad yourself. I know that you are popular at orgies and like to get gangbanged. Is it true you had three cocks up your ass and two in your pussy at once? I must say, that must have been stretchy and painful. I bet a train could have passed through. Was that before or after you used rich men for money?”

Ginny turns red, how does she know these things? Bella continues, “You should have gone into the escort business, might have made a fortune. Some men are really desperate enough to pay a high amount of money to fuck a doll.” She rubs her chin, “I think I might have seen you in a porno or two. Would also have been a good career for you since you have no personality and are a slut.”

Ron has turned beet red, how can she speak so easily about sex? Bella looks at Ron, “I hear you used to frequent sex clubs before you got blacklisted. Is it true that you are bi? My sources tell me you like to bottom for older guys in those clubs. But now you are shagging ten dollar prostitutes. Are you sure you don’t have an STD? Those street workers aren’t always clean.” She turns towards Lavender, “I would get tested if I were you. You might have craps or chlamydia.”

Draco laughs at the look on Ron’s face, “Aunt Bella, you just made my day.”

She giggles, “I aim to please.”

The Twins walk over to the group, Ginny snarls at them, “Why are you here?”

Bella gets in her face, “They are here with me. Meet my fiancées.”

Ginny takes a step back, “You..you are with her?”

Fred and George nod, “Been for years. We love each other not that you know what love is. All you know is using people. You will be an aunt not that we will ever let our children near you.”

Albus swallows hard, the twins have fallen to the dark side, like so many others. What happened to make them leave Molly’s comfort and home? Bellatrix must be using dark magic on them, there is no other reason why they would be with her.

Bella rolls her eyes, “I don’t need to read your mind to know what you are thinking. I did not use magic on them to make them fall in love with me. That is not my style.”

Fred snickers, “Well we use magic during sex. But I am sure you and Ginny have tried that already. I know from my time at Hogwarts how adventurous our little sister is.”

George chimes in, “Yeah, we heard a lot of stories about her being caught with her skirt up or her on her knees.”

Suddenly Ginny bends over and her appearance changes. Albus helps her up, her red hair is gone, it’s now gray. Her eyes are brown and her nose is bigger, her cheeks are sunk in. Her face is rounder and her skin is paler.

Bella laughs, “I see you’ve been removed from the Weasley and Prewett lines. You can no longer bring shame to your family, Missus Dumbledore. I am so glad I won’t be related to you.”

Ginny conjures a mirror and screams, “No no no. I look ugly.”

Bella looks at Albus, “Might have to turn off the lights now when you are fucking or put a bag over her head. You might get a flat just looking at her.”

Albus says nothing. He is seething, how dare she speak like that? Not that she isn’t telling the truth but still.

Aegis whispers to Sirius, “He isn’t defending his wife as a good husband should do.”

Sirius snickers, “I can feel the hatred between them. A ran a quick scan, she isn’t pregnant yet.”

Aegis nods, “I have a feeling she will be after today or soon. I also think Gellert is right that he is using a glamor on her to be Gellert so Albus can get it up.”

Bella joins them, “I looked into her mind, she has no shields whatsoever. Anyway she likes the sex with Albus. She riles him up on purpose to get him to punish her. She likes it when he is rough and uses toys on her. She pretends to hate it because she doesn’t want anyone to know that she enjoys getting buggered by a dinosaur. Albus is having fun punishing her, he wants to have a threesome with Gellert.”

Aegis shudders, “I feel sick.”

She pats his back, “You are not pregnant again?”

He shakes his head, “We are waiting until we have dealt with Albus to have one more.”

She whispers, “I spelt the potions Severus gave me into her.”

Ron approaches the twins, “What are you doing with that lot? Why have you turned your backs on your family? You are traitors!”

George rolls his eyes, “We are with them because they gave us opportunities denied to us before.”

Fred adds, “They believed in us. Lucius helped us get our business started because he foresaw that we would be successful.”

George chimes in, “And we haven’t turned our back on all of our family. We regularly see Bill, Charlie and we visited dad when mum was not around. We didn’t want another lecture of how we are throwing our lives away with pranks. Percy, eh we see him once in a while. He is too busy sucking up.”

Fred adds, “And we are not traitors. Just because we grew up and made lives for ourselves doesn’t make us turncoats. We left, we are successful and we are in love with one heck of a woman and we will be married soon and have a child. What do you have to show for? Nothing!”

Ron furiously turns around and goes back to Ginny and Albus.

-

The Swiss Minister comes back with Scrimgeour, “Gentleman let’s get this started. This is a duel to the death. We will put up a shield around you to make sure no one else gets injured.” Scrimgeour shakes hands with the Enigmus people. He stands next to Aegis, “Albus has been trying to find your location and he wanted to sue Rita.”

Lucius snorts, “Rita covered her bases before she wrote her book. The twins told Ginny they are banned from our place. Once we arrest her we can question her what their intentions were. Bella still has to tell us how she wants to handle this.”

The Swiss Minister looks at Ron, “Ronald Weasely, who is your representative?”

Albus steps forward, “That would be me.”

The Swiss Minister turns to Draco, “Draco Lupin, who is your representative?”

Lucius steps forward, “Me. I speak for the Malfoy family, as he is my son.”

Sirius and Bella step forward, “We speak for the Black family for our blood runs through his veins. Nephew and cousin, he is to us.”

Remus takes a stand next to Draco, “I speak for him as his husband and soulmate.”

Aegis speaks up, “I speak for him on behalf of the Peverell-Prince family, for his brother and godson to them.”

Aegis looks at Albus, he did not expect Draco to have so many people speaking for him. Albus knows that, should Ron manage the impossible, Ron would have more than a dozen people after him to avenge Draco’s death. Albus looks at Ron, he wonders why he didn’t ask Arthur to come. He looks over to the twins, they should be backing up their brother and not consort with the enemy.

Scrimgeour looks at them, “You have five minutes to say your last words to your family. Then we begin.”

Bella hugs her nephew, “Don’t go easy on him.”

Sirius claps him on the back, “Hermione wants you to sick some birds on him.”

Aegis squeezes his shoulder, “You have the advantage. We all believe in you. Plus Harry would just ask Death to bring you back to life so he can kill you himself for being stupid enough to get killed by Ron.”

Draco snorts and turns to his father who hugs him, “I’d say good luck but you don’t need it.”

Draco turns towards his husband. Remus kisses Draco chastly on the lips, Don’t drag this out too long. I don’t want you to get hurt.

Draco buries his head in Remus’ neck, I will finish this quickly. I don’t want to be here any longer than necessary. Draco kisses him again, “I love you.”

Remus cups his face, “I love you too. Good Luck.”

Draco shrinks his son’s plush and puts it in his pocket, sealing it shut, he puts on the charmed bracelet Nebula made him and he puts Cassie’s pacifier on a chain and puts it around his neck. Remus pulls him in for another kiss and hands him a tooth he lost years ago when he was a wolf. “Something from each of us to remind you who you are fighting for.” He kisses him again, deeper this time.

The Swiss Minister rings a bell, “Please take your places. Unforgivables are the only three spells not allowed. Begin.”

Ron and Draco take places, they bow at each other. Ron has his wand raised and fires a bone cracking spell at Draco. Draco blocks it easily and hits Ron with a giggling charm then raises his protection shield. Ron shoots a whipping spell at Draco followed by a few dark spells. Ron fires a Bat-Bogey hex but Draco’s shield bounces it back and misses Ron by inches, he hears Remus in his head Ron is trying to show off and impress Lavender, but she left.

Draco yells, “Conjunctivitis,” then conjures arrows and shoots them at Ron. One arrow impales Ron’s shoulder and he screams. Draco then uses colvario followed by cantis. Ron loses his hair and starts to sing. The twins are laughing and Ron turns red from humiliation. Ron fires a banishing charm but nothing happens. He tries to turn Draco into a duck but the spell doesn’t hit him and stops midway. Draco throws Ron backwards and Ron lands on his ass in a puddle of water Draco quickly conjured. Ron tries to get up but the water turns to ice and he slips and falls back down. Draco conjures some birds and they attack Ron. He waves his hand and casts an impotency curse on him, not that Ron notices it.

Ron is angry, he fires off a bombarda but it fizzles out again. He tries to take down the shield Malfoy has around him but fails. Draco creates smoke, Ron can’t see him and suddenly Ron is on the ground, his bones gone before he turns into a rat. The twins throw him some cheese. Ron changes back and gets angrier, he conjures ropes but they fall to the ground before they reach Malfoy.

Draco makes Ron dance around in women’s clothes before he liquifies his insides. Ron yells out in agony and starts to cry. Ginny grabs Albus’ hand, she knew this was hopeless but this is a farce. Ron stands no chance at all. Draco uses levicorpus and Ron hangs in the air by his ankle. He swings him around until he lets Ron fall to the ground on shattered glass. He follows up with a tongue tying curse. He reinforces his shield. He conjures his patronus, his wolf walks over to Ron and growls at him before it snaps his teeth inches from his face.

Albus is shocked, Malfoy can produce a patronus? He is the son of a Death Eater, he should not be able to. And why are Ron’s spells not finding their target. Just how powerful is Draco? He knows that Draco is just playing with Ron before he kills him. Albus sighs in defeat, Ron has carelessly thrown his life away. He should have listened and not be so stubborn.

Draco casts orbis and Ron gets sucked into the ground. Draco transforms into his wolf and runs towards Ron and growls. He raises his leg and pisses on him. The Twins are howling with laughter. Ron is back on his feet, he has been embarrassed enough, he bends down to pick up his wand but it is stuck to the ground and to his dismay his pants rip. The twins laugh some more. He manages to unstick his wand, cleans himself up then he conjures fiendfyre and watches in satisfaction as the fiery otter heads towards Malfoy but his smirks fades when Malfoy conjures a blue dragon who breathes ice and the otter freezes and Draco shatters it.

Every spell Ron fires after that fizzles out. He starts to get tired and frustrated, “You filthy scum, you should have never been born. You should have been killed when you were a baby. I will save your children from you. Hell, maybe I will raise them myself and teach them the right way. They don’t need a pervert who misguides them.”

Remus is focused on Draco, Don’t let him get to you.

Draco takes a deep breath, he lets Ron run his mouth. He sends a stinging hex at Ron followed by a pimple jinx. He raises his wand and Ron disarms him. Ron smirks, “Fuck you Malfoy, this ends now.” He raises his wand, “Die you scum. Everyone will thank me for ridding this world of your foul stench.”

Draco waves his hand and Ron’s wand flies into his hand. Ron’s mouth is wide open, how is this possible? He has no wand. Draco sighs, “Have it your way, Ronnikins. And it’s Lupin, not Malfoy.” He waves his hand again and Ron screams out in agony.

Draco walks over to him, “I could kill you right now. It’s what is demanded but you see, you are not worth killing. I did some research and there was a precedent where they let the beaten man live. I don’t want your blood on my hands. You will not turn me into a killer to satisfy your ego. You will have to live the rest of your life knowing that you were spared. Death is too easy and good for you. Everyone will know that Ronald Weasley is not even good enough for Death to collect him. I will show you something that is foreign to you. I will show you mercy, not that you deserve it.” He stares at Ron who starts to convulse and vomit blood. He ends the spell, “I pity you.”

Draco turns around and walks over to Remus who kisses him long and deep. Remus breaks the kiss, “I am so proud of you.” He leans closer and whispers, “I am going to fuck you senseless later. That was so hot.”

Draco moans, “I’ll hold you to that.” He puts his arms around him and kisses him again and again and again.

Sirius is looming over Ron who is still bleeding, “Draco is a better man than you’ll ever be. You are lucky you weren’t facing me. I would have no qualms about killing you. You are a disgrace to your family. I will go back now to my soulmate and my son while you will be the laughing stock of the wizarding world.” He winks at him, “The duel was broadcasted all over the world. Everyone knows what you were lacking and couldn’t keep it up.”

Ron cries, he is in so much pain. He wishes he was dead. Albus is healing Ronald, he looks up at Draco, “What spell did you use?”

Draco shrugs, “Nothing that will kill him. The bleeding will stop on its own shortly.”

Albus stares at him, “You know wandless and wordless magic.”

Draco nods, “Everyone who is powerful enough does. We teach it at Enigmus from an early age.” Albus pales, this is not good, that is a threat they can’t battle. They are all sitting ducks should they decide to attack. This is bad, really bad.

Ginny looks at her brother, “Are you okay?”

Ron groans, “No, I am not okay you daft bint. It hurts, give me a pain relief potion. Where is Lavender?”

Bella sings, “She left when the duel started. She wasn’t happy to learn you cheated on her.”

Ron screams, his features are changing. His eyes are now mudd brown, his nose is crooked, his teeth are yellow and he suddenly is two sizes bigger and he is bald.

Bella cackles, “Looks like your daddy has disowned you, as well as Muriel.” She yawns,”Now, are we done here? I am sure Harry wants to know what happened and my appointment is in twenty minutes.”

Ginny perks up, “Why wasn’t he here?”

Lucius snorts, “Because he has better things to do and because he knew you’d be here. He hates your guts.” He looks at Fred and George, “The debt has been paid. Our blood feud is over. You can tell the others. Come to dinner tomorrow, my kids miss you.” He walks over to Ron, “Insult my family again and your life is forfeit.” Ron wants to snap back but Albus silences him.

-

The kids rush Draco when he enters the room, Nebula looks him over, checking him for any sign of injury. “Are you okay? Are you hurt?”

He shakes his head, “I am fine, he didn’t do anything to me. None of his spells hit me.” Draco kisses the top of their heads, he takes Cassie from Nebula, “I let him live.”

She hugs her father, “He won’t come after you again?”

Remus puts a hand on her shoulder, “He will be arrested in a few days. He will be going to prison.”

She nods, “Good.”

Remus picks up Scorpius, “Did you leave us any cookies?”

He giggles, “Yes we did. Uncle Harry said we should keep some to eat when you get back but now I want cake.”

Remus laughs and looks at the clock, “How about we go make some.”

Nebula hugs her father, “Can we make banana cake?”

Scorpius pleads, “With chocolate?”

Draco chuckles, “Sure why not?”

Nebula and Scorpius run towards the kitchen, Remus takes Cassie and kisses her nose. He looks at Draco and kisses his cheek, “I want some hot chocolate.”

Draco huffs, “I thought you were going to say something dirty.”

Remus smirks, Later. I will make you lose yourself just by talking dirty to you. Draco kisses his cheek and follows the sound of laughter.

-

Ron is lying in a hospital bed in St. Mungos, Albus and Ginny are talking to a healer. The healer goes over Ron’s injuries, “He is impotent, he will never have an erection again. He has worms, genital herpes, syphilis, his liver is in dire straits due to his drinking and his cholesterol is too high. His body is covered in scars, we are unable to remove them, he lost a lot of blood and we found traces of muggle drugs in his system. Frankly if the duel didn’t happen he would have died a few weeks from now. We are able to heal him now. He will have to stay here overnight, he can go home tomorrow.”

Ginny looks at her brother, “What has been happening to us. Do you really believe father disowned us?”

Albus sighs, “I do not know Ginny. We will go to see him tomorrow, after Ron has been released. I will be at the Ministry tomorrow morning. I will inform them about Harry and I will confront Aegis.”

They are back at her flat, Albus sits down, “We need to warn the people that they can do wandless and wordless magic. This is something we cannot fight.”

Ginny hands him a shot of whiskey, “I still don’t understand why Malfoy didn’t kill him.”

He frowns, “I believe he has plans for Ron at some later point. I do not know what will be worse.” He looks at her, “Did Black speak the truth?”

She avoids his glance, “Yes. How did she find out?”

He gets up and forces her to look at him, he snarls, “Because you are sloppy. I told you before that you are bad at covering your tracks.”

She huffs, “What will you blame for next? That your robes are too short?”

He harshley turns her around and bends her over the table, “You need to learn some manners.” He strips her naked and slaps her ass, “Scream for me.”

-

Kingsley is knocking on Doge’s door. A minute later, the man himself opens the door, “Kingsley what can I do for you?”

Two more Aurors join him, “Elphias Doge you are under arrest for theft and using the cruciatus curse.”

Dodge sputters, “What is the meaning of this? I am innocent.”

They cuffs are put on him, Kingsley shows him the warrant, “We will search your property, you should contact your lawyer.”

-

Yaxley is leading Dedalus Diggle away in cuffs, they literally caught him in the act. He was beating his wife when they entered his home. He hands him off to some other Aurors and looks at his list, all of Albus’ friends have been arrested.

When he arrives at Malfoy Mansion, he accepts the whiskey Lucius hands him. He throws it back, “It’s done. They are all sitting in a cell, waiting to be interrogated. At the next session, you can boot Albus out since he has no seats and his friends are in jail.”

Tom nods, “Albus called one for tomorrow. He will try to convince his friends to rescue Harry but none of them will be there to support him.”

Gellert walks over to Tom, “He is blaming you for all the articles that have appeared. He and Ginny stopped by Aberforth’s pub, they were bickering and drew a lot of attention.”

-

Albus is walking into the Wizengamot chamber, he looks around and sees a lot of empty seats. Lucius smirks, “Ah, you finally graced us with your presence. We can finally start.”

Albus clears his throat, “We should wait, we are still missing a few members.”

Lucius’ smirk widens, “You haven't heard? Dodge, Diggle and many more were arrested yesterday evening.”

Albus pales, “Excuse me? On what charges?”

Mme Bones stands up, “The charges are valid and they won’t be revealed until after they stand for justice. You don’t need to know more.”

Aegis clears his throat, “I know that I haven’t been attending many meetings as I would have liked, so pardon me if this has been answered already, but Mr. Dumbledore what seats do you hold?”

Neville stands up, “That is a good question. I have been wondering this myself. Before I claimed my seat, I read up on the Wizengamot and you need to be holding a seat in order to attend or you work for the Ministry.”

Albus opens and closes his mouth, Aegis leans forward, “I can answer that for you. You hold no seats and you do not work for the Ministry. So why are you here? You never had any power to be here, so how did you become Chief Warlock?”

Robert stands up, “His friends made sure he got the position. They elected him. It is time for you to leave.”

Albus sputters, “You can’t do this to me. You need me.” He turns towards Aegis, “You, this is your doing. He is a Death Eater, he wants me out of the way so he can take over. He is keeping Harry prisoner and has poisoned his mind.”

Mme Bones laughs, “I met Lord Prince and I can assure you, he is not brainwashed. He is a nice young man who makes a mean bolognese.”

Albus looks at her, she knows where Harry is? This is worse than he feared, they already have infiltrated the Ministry. Their world is doomed if he doesn’t act soon.

Lucius rolls his eyes, “That is enough, anyone who does not follow your lead must be evil or a Death Eater. Your spiel is tiresome.” He stands up straighter, “We could ask Lady Magic if you should be permitted to be here?” In the next moment, Albus finds himself standing outside the chamber unable to get back in. When he tries to force his way in, he is propelled back.

Robert laughs, “That was priceless. Now that his goons are gone, we can get things done. I propose we use a truth chair like the ICW does.”

Lucius enlarges his briefcase, “I have here all the changes we want to make. Starting with an orphanage.”

-

Albus is fuming, he returns to the flat, Ginny is still in bed. He wakes her up and takes her to Gellert. He needs her to know never to cross him and hopefully the three of them can have some fun before they pick up Ron.

-

Ron is walking through Diagon Alley, he can hear the whispers and feel the stares. Some kids see him and laugh at him. He is so damn angry, Malfoy will pay for this. He will find a way to get rid of that scum. He sees his reflection and turns away, he will have to use glamors to get laid now. Albus and Ginny are walking behind him, ignoring the finger pointing.

Ginny is deliciously sore from earlier when she sees one of her boytoys. She walks off and over to him, “Hi, how are you? I miss you, I really wish we could keep seeing each other.”

He looks at her and smirks, “I am better now that I don’t have you bothering me anymore. You better run back to your husband, don’t want you to get crazy. Oh and don’t approach me again.”

Albus smiles when he sees Ginny come back with a scowl on her face, “I will tie you up later and show you that you belong to me and me alone.”

Ron turns around, “Let’s go see dad, there must be a mistake. He loves us, he would never turn his back on us.”

-

They arrive at Ottery St. Catchpole and they are all surprised to find the Burrow gone. Ginny runs towards the empty plot where her family home used to be. “What happened? Where is the house? Where is dad? Where are our things?”

Albus runs some scans, he can’t detect any dark magic. “I do not know. Call your brothers, they might know.”

Ron growls, “I bet it was that filthy Death Eater scum Malfoy.”

Yaxley apparates behind them, walks over to Ron, “Ronald NoName you are under arrest for assault and sexual assault and theft.”

Albus blanches, “What?”

Ron groans, “I didn’t do anything.”

Yaxley cuffs him, “That is not what the muggle police say. We have you on tape commiting crime. You fled the muggle world before you were arrested. There are several arrest warrants out with your name on it.” Albus is furious, what did the idiot boy do? Yaxley activates a portkey, “Missus Dumbledore, you should cover up your hickey or people might think you enjoy your new life.”

Albus stares at the spot where Ron and Yaxley were, he looks around and everything is still gone. Ginny covers up her love bite and leaves in a hurry. Albus goes to the Ministry, he needs to get Ron out of this situation somehow. When he gets there, he runs into Minerva. “Ah Minerva, might I have a word?”

She shakes her head, “I am sorry Albus but I have an appointment. I will get in touch with you when I have time.” He watches her leave, something about her behavior was odd. She never dismissed him so quickly. He tried to speak to people but no one paid him any attention. Sadly he has no contacts in the muggle world he could use.

-

He is back at the flat, Ginny shows him the newest edition of the newspaper, Draco Lupin shows mercy. Ronald NoName left to live only to be disowned and arrested. Ginny snarls, “How do they know this already?”

Albus strokes his beard, “Aegis Peverell. I am sure he is feeding them information. The article about Harry has yet to be published. I am sure he is keeping that a secret.”

She hands him a cup of tea, “How about we use another newspaper?”

Albus’ eyes twinkle, “That my dear girl is a good idea. I might reward you later.” She shudders in revulsion and anticipation.

She sits down, “What about Ron?”

He shakes his head, “I do not know. I tried to get information about his charges but I was ignored. Do you know what they were talking about?”

She shrugs, “I might. But you have to convince me to tell you.” Albus’ eyes twinkle again, oh he loves her slutty attitude and she isn't bad in bed but nothing can compare to his dear Gellert. He gets up, waves his wand and she is naked. He licks his lips and undoes his trousers. She opens her mouth waiting to be persuaded.

-

Regulus calls for attention, “Ron has been arrested, he is currently sitting in a cell. Albus tried to get information about Ron but couldn’t find any. He has been unaware of the changes in the Ministry. He won’t be able to call in favors anymore and get access to documents. Ginny will reach out to her brothers.”

Charlie is scribbling something down, “We agreed on a reason for the Burrow being torn down before we reveal the truth to her. We will tell her the truth about them being disowned.”

Severus is reading his potion magazine, “The potions should start affecting her soon.”

Narcissa sips her tea, “What do they do?”

He smirks, “One will make her lose her hair. The other will make her skin yellow. She will be craving sex more than she already does. And that is just for starters.”

Bella laughs, “What else have you planned for her?”

Severus shrugs, “You will find out eventually.”

Chapter Text

Yaxley has called an emergency meeting, “Dumbledore got Ron released, the tape we had has gone missing along with several files. Ronald is staying at the Leaky Cauldron since Ginny doesn’t want him staying with them.” He groans, “He destroyed it, I am sure of it. The case had to be dropped due to lack of evidence.”

Lucius sighs, “Even if we could find more evidence, the tape was crucial. How did he know where to look?”

Bella huffs, “Ginny. I am sure she used to frequent the same clubs as he did.”

Gellert grumbles, “He worked fast to get Ron released, Ron barely spent twelve hours in a cell. He must have plans for Ron.”

Aegis shakes his head, “I don’t think so. I think he did it for Molly’s sake. He knows she would be furious if he let Ron rot.”

Hermione stands up and starts pacing, “Ron won’t stop until he kills Draco or gets me. He sees me as a damsel in distress, something that needs saving.”

Sirius looks at her, “I know you don’t want anything to do with him. You want to put him behind you.”

She nods, he looks at Yaxley, “I doubt Ron read the restraining order. It shouldn’t take much for him to attack me. He thinks with me out of the way he can get to Hermione.”

Tom looks at the Auror, “The theft charges from Hogwarts alone make a weak case, right?”

Yaxley nods, “Ron has kept his nose clean in our world. This time around he wasn’t an Auror who went about killing people who he believed were scum.” He looks at Sirius, “If you do something, make sure you have many witnesses. We don’t want Albus to get him off again.”

Gellert chuckles, “We can ask Albus if he destroyed the tape once we have arrested him. Will be just another charge against him.” He looks at Bella, “When will you talk to Molly?”

She looks at her watch, “In about two hours. I made sure she got the newspaper.”

Yaxley groans, “I am not looking forward to her rambling.”

-

Molly is reading the newspaper, he curses Malfoy. Killing Ron would have been kinder. The door opens, Yaxley and Bella walk in, Molly snarls, “Ron did nothing like this. These are more of your lies to make my family look bad. My Ronnie is a good boy.”

Yaxley sits down and stares at her, “Your son is a sexual deviant. He has been banned from multiple sex clubs and he has forced himself on more than one woman.”

Bella sits down next to him, “Unfortunately for his victims, the case against him was dropped. He is free again and hiding in the wizarding world.” Molly smirks, good her Ron is innocent. She is glad that Albus is looking after her children while she is away.

He opens a folder, “Have you made a decision?”

She snaps at him, “I want a trial.”

Bella studies her, “Are you sure? Your lawyer wants you to take the plea deal. He knows you won’t win this case.”

Molly snorts, “He is useless, I want to represent myself.” Bella takes out her notebook.

BB: Molly wants a trial and she wants to represent herself.

SPP: Get her to ask Lady Magic to judge her.

TP: Severus is right, let her have her trial and let her ask Lady Magic to judge her.

RG: She is convinced what she did was right. She thinks others will believe that too and that she is in the right. That Lady Magic judges her guilty won’t enter her mind.

LM: File a motion that she has to pay for her trial.

BB: Oh already did. Since she has no money to her name anymore. Ginny will get a nice big bill after Molly’s trial.

How do you think Molly would sound if she inhaled helium?

NM: Go back to work.

Bella closes her journal, “You will get your trial.” She turns around and murmurs, “If she thinks she’s innocent, she should just ask Lady Magic to judge her.”

Molly barely heard her but she perks up. She is innocent, she did it for the great good, surely Lady Magic can see that. She will call for her judgment at her trial and show everyone how wrong they are about her. And then she will fix this mess between Ginny and Albus. She won’t have her daughter be miserable and she will have a good long talk with Ron about covering his tracks.

-

Charlie is meeting with Ron and Ginny in Diagon Alley, they are having tea. Ron tries to ignore the whispers but it is getting harder. He hates Malfoy for doing this to him, they are calling him a failure, inadequate. He will kill him and anyone else who wronged him. Then he will take Hermione away, fix his look and make her his baby mama. Ginny crosses her arms over her chest, “Where is dad? Where is our home? Why do we look like this? Did he really do this to us?

Charlie is silent for a moment, “The Burrow is gone because dad tore it down. There were cracks in the foundation. Since Molly lost her magic and she used magic on and in The Burrow that magic disappeared too. It was too dangerous to let it stand.” He takes a sip and hopes they will believe his lie. He takes another sip and sees his father behind them.

Arthur sits down next to Charlie and looks at Ron and Ginny, “I disowned you because you brought nothing but shame upon my family. Ron you are a racist, misogynist and bigot and just because you are free does not mean you did not commit those crimes. Ginerva, you tried to enslave a young man for your own selfish gain. Charlie was nice enough to enlighten me about your other foul deeds. I know about the real reason you are no longer playing Quidditch. I also know about all the rich men you swindled out of their money.”

Ginny has gone deadly pale, she stammers, “You know?”

He nods, “Aunt Muriel knows too. We both removed you from our family lines. You are no longer my children. I don’t want anything to do with you. I am so furious and disappointed in you.”

Ron swallows, “What about mother?”

Arthur sighs, “She is not the head of the family, she had no say in the matter.” He gets up and leaves.

-

Severus is waiting for Harry to finish his class. Harry waves him in when the last student has left. He greets his husband with a kiss. “So what did you do to her this time?”

Severus smirks, “I gave her a potion that mimics pregnancy symptoms. She will also have no other choice but to be honest with her husband. She won’t be able to lie to him anymore and she will get an electric shock every time she thinks about you.”

Harry laughs, “I love you.”

Severus strokes Harry’s stomach, “I love you too. I want her to be miserable.”

Harry gathers his stuff, “Why did the contract ask for a child when Ginny is sterile?”

Severus shrugs, “From what I understand Ginny is unaware of that fact and once they know, the contract will change.”

Harry hums, “Molly will be crushed when he finds out she is the reason her daughter is barren.”

Severus kisses his temple, “I would say I feel sorry for them but I do not. This is their own fault.”

-

Ginny feels dreadful, she has been vomiting the last three mornings. She knows what it means, she is pregnant. Albus hands her some ginger ale, “We need to go see a healer. You are carrying my child. I want to make sure they are alright.”

-

Albus looks at his wife, she is not pregnant. In fact she can’t have any children. Ginny is crying, “What do you mean I can’t have kids? I was pregnant once.”

The healer looks at her gravely, “Whoever did your abortion made a grave error. They not only killed your baby but they took away any chance you had to have further children. Not even potions can help you now. A very dark spell was used.”

Ginny swallows hard, her mother will be so mad at herself. Albus is silent, he curses Molly. She is the reason he won’t have any heirs now, not that he ever wanted any.

They leave the hospital, she turns towards him, “What now? The contract wants us to have a child.”

He sighs, “We will have to talk to the goblins.”

She scrunches her nose, “Do we have to? I don’t like them. They are ugly and filthy creatures. Can’t we go back and have sex before we see them?” He doesn’t know who cursed her to tell him the truth but he thanks whoever it was. He now knows she enjoys sex with him.

They go back to her flat, he writes a note to the goblins while she is taking a bath. He has some quiet at last. He dreads what the contract will demand of them now. He can hear moans and he smirks, dirty girl having fun without him. He gets up and enters the bathroom, he watches her pleasure herself, he undresses and joins her in the bath, “That is my job, Ginerva.”

Ragnok smirks at the altered contract, oh yes they will hate that.

-

Molly is walking into the courtroom, oozing confidence. Her hands have been magically bound, she throws a smug look towards Bellatrix. The Judge enters and orders everyone to sit down, “We are here today for the trial of Molly NoName. Miss Bellatrix Black is the prosecutor for the ICW. Molly NoName has elected to defend herself. Mister Osman please read out the charges.“

The court clerk stands up, ”Your honor in lieu of the numerous charges against the accused we will give you the number of the charges instead of reading them out individually. 98 accounts of murder, 364 accounts of assault and torture, 1785 accounts of theft. Over 10000 accounts of using illegal potions and spells, impersonating an official member of the ICW, using the unforgivables, breaking the statute of secrecy, obliviating muggles, there is no real number for the muggles she obliviated. And attempted line theft.” He takes a deep breath, “We will be handing out a detailed list, stating the reason why in some cases.”

Everyone is reading the list of charges, she killed her own brothers because of the pranks they played on her when she was a child. They sicken when they read the plans they had for Lord Prince-Peverell. The jury is looking at each other, they wonder why this woman thinks she has a chance to walk.

The Judge looks at the defendant, “Molly NoName, how do you plead?”

Molly lifts up her chin, “I plead not guilty. I am innocent and I can prove it to you all. I did everything for the greater good.” She clears her throat, “I, Molly NoName, ask Lady Magic to judge me.” She smiles at everyone, she will be home by tonight and back in her own bed.

Bella snickers, she actually did it. She actually believes she is innocent. This will be fun. Bella knows Lady Magic has some choice words for her.

Lady Magic appears, Molly smiles at her, she didn’t think it would actually work. She will clear this up for her. Lady Magic studies the vile woman in front of her, “Molly NoName, I find you guilty of all charges.”

Molly’s smile quickly fades, this was not supposed to happen.

Lady Magic continues, “You are a disgrace to the wizarding world. You showed no remorse for your crimes, you showed no sympathy for others. You only care about yourself and your family. You think you deserve more than you are given. You are a vile and selfish person.”

Molly swallows hard, Lady Magic goes on, “I know your mind and I know what crimes you planned to do. You plan to kill Miss Black and her child to rid your sons of her influence. You plan to kidnap your granddaughter and raise her the right way. The right way according to you. Homosexuality is not a sin. Your son is not a pervert and a freak.”

Molly cowers, Lady Magic pins her with her gaze, “You are ignorant of the world you live in. You are narrow minded and prejudiced. Never once in your life did you pray to me or did a ritual in my honor. You never made me any offerings yet you dare to call upon me to proclaim your innocence. You are a hypocrite, you deem rituals as dark and yet you partook in more than one. You condemn wizards with dark cores as evil yet you have a dark core yourself and pretend to be a figure for the light.”

Tears trickle down Molly’s face, she is a good person. She is not a bad person. She got it all wrong.

Lady Magic floats around the room, “There is evil in your heart and soul, redemption for you is impossible. I judge you guilty. I sentence you to work in the goblin mines until you have paid off your debt and for you to feel the pain you caused others tenfold. Azkaban is a mercy you do not deserve. After your death you will spend eternity in hell.”

Molly sits in her seat recoiled into herself, this was not supposed to happen. She was supposed to be cleared of all charges and go home. Lady Magic was supposed to be on her side. This is unfair, she needs Albus. He needs to fix this.

Lady Magic rolls her eyes, “Albus won’t be able to help you. He will stand at his own trial soon enough. He is not even aware you have been arrested.”

Molly’s head snaps up, “What?”

Lady Magic ignores her question, she addresses the Judge, “If you would allow me, I would have her start her sentence now. I tire of her presence.” The Judge nods and Lady Magic snaps her fingers and Molly lands in the goblin mines.

Gruff looks at her, “NoName Molly, welcome to your new life.” He puts shackles on her feet and hands, “Your first shift starts in an hour, you will be shown to your cell where your other punishment awaits you.”

Molly is tossed into a cell and she feels agony. She screams but no sound comes out. Her body feels like it’s on fire. She starts to cry, begging for the pain to stop but it doesn’t. When she leaves the cell, the pain subsides. She follows Gruff to a mine shaft, he hands her some tools, “Dig. Your shift lasts sixteen hours, you will get two meals a day. Now work.”

-

Lady Magic bows out, The Judge looks at Bellatrix, “I will see you for Albus’ trial.”

She nods, “We will release the news of her arrest. Albus will panic thinking she babbled about his involvement. I made sure to pose my questions so that she would not implicate him. With your permission we would like the transcripts to be made public. It is time for a lot of families to get some answers and closure.”

The Judge agrees and ends the trial.

-

Bella recounts what happened, “The look on her face was priceless.”

Narcissa sips her tea, “She really was full of herself.”

Charlie sighs, “She brought this onto herself.” He looks down, “Dad will be happy to know she is serving justice.”

Bill pats his back, “When will you arrest Ginny?”

Bella yawns, “I want Albus and her to enjoy their married life a bit more before it comes crashing down on them. Ginny will receive a bill in two days. How about on Halloween? It is fitting.”

Sirius looks up from the book he is reading, “I will go into Diagon Alley later, I plan on dealing with Ronald before he reads about Molly. I want to be the one to tell him.”

Hermione kisses his cheek, “Don’t do anything stupid.”

Harry looks at Severus Should we tell them now? Severus sends his love through their bond, Yes. Might as well make it official since they all have concluded that you are pregnant.

Harry clears his throat, “So I think most of you have figured out that I am pregnant.”

Narcissa smiles, “It was easy. Both of you kept touching your belly.”

He chuckles, “Well we thought we could keep it a secret for longer. Who won the bet and pot?” Nebula raises her hand, “I did.”

Remus whispers to Draco, “Should we be worried that your daughter is betting?”

Draco turns his head and kisses him, “She knows the rules. No bets outside the family.”

-

Ron is furious, four days ago he tried to go into the muggle world for a shag but he was bounced back every time he tried to leave the wizarding world. He then used polyjuice potion of some random muggle his mother kept hidden and he picked up a witch. They were making out but he couldn’t get it up. When he tried to use a spell to make him hard, his cock fell off. He screamed in pain and the woman left quickly. At the same moment Hermione was notified her spell took effect and smirked.

He is stalking through Diagon Alley, snarling at everyone who bothers him, which is everyone these days. Over the past few days he had to find out that he has been banned from most shops. He stands in front of his brother's shop, he can’t get inside. They are his family, they should not shut him up. They should take care of him.

Sirius walks out and sees Ron, “I knew I smelled something foul.”

Ron turns around, “You, what are you doing here?”

Sirius deadpans, “Counting the cobblestones.”

Ron fumes, “You and that filthy Malfoy scum are the reason all of this is happening to me. I can’t go anywhere anymore. I will kill you all and then I will make Hermione my wife.”

Sirius raises an eyebrow, “It’s Lupin not Malfoy. Hermione will never be your wife. She has a restraining order against you or have you forgotten? Blaming others for your own faults. How grownup. Let me guess you blame us for the sun setting each day.”

Ron yells, “I lost my cock because of you.” Everyone turns to stare at him and he can hear whispers and snickers.

Sirius laughs at him, “Looks like you will need to find a sugar daddy who will let you bottom. Too bad, Albus is already married to your sister. He likes to top.” He turns serious, “Did you honestly think we would let you run around attacking women? You are despicable and just because Albus saved you this time won’t mean you can go about your wretched ways. Whoever did this to you, did the world a favor.”

Ron pushes him, “It was you who told all those lies about me.”

Sirius shrugs, “Maybe, maybe not. But they are not lies. I can see in your mind, I know what you want to do to my wife. You will never get your filthy hands on her. I also know you fucked your sister. Does your mother know?” He stands up straighter, “You brought this all on yourself. Like mother like son.” Sirius leans closer to Ron, “Your mother is not away to get used to having no magic. No, she was arrested on numerous charges and she has been judged guilty by Lady Magic and she is now serving her sentence in the goblin mines. The harshest punishment there is.”

Ron pales, “You lie. She is innocent. She didn’t do those things.”

Sirius snorts, “If she is innocent, I am a tarantula. Your mother killed her brothers, tortured the Longbottoms, gave your sister an abortion, and stole from Hogwarts. Now if you’ll excuse me, my family is waiting for me, Ronnikins.”

He deliberately turns his back on Ron who takes out his wand and is ready to kill Sirius, “Avada Kedavra.” Green lights emit from his wand, Ron smirks as he sees the spell move towards Sirius but it bounces off an invisible shield and hits him instead. Ron falls to the ground, dead.

-

Ginny and Albus are having dinner when an owl delivers a special evening edition of the Daily Prophet. Ginny takes it and feeds the owl, the last time she tried to shoo one off, she was bitten. Albus is eating his meat when he hears Ginny scream. She shows him the newspaper and he spits out his food. Molly NoName arrested on multiple accounts of murder, assault, torture, theft and more. Sentenced to work in the goblin mines by Lady Magic, more on pages 2-15

Albus pales when he reads the article, Ginny shakes, “How? Mum was always so careful.”

Albus gets up and pours them a fire whiskey, “I don’t know. I will have to ask my contacts.” He read the article again, “She was arrested by the ICW, that is why we were unaware.”

Ginny drinks another glass and growls, “They knew. Arthur and my brothers, they knew.”

Albus nods, “I fear you are right. It says that her interrogation will be made public, we have to hope she didn’t implicate us.”

Ginny rubs her flat belly, “If she did, we would have been arrested already.”

He pulls her towards the living room and they sit down, he opens the Gringotts letter they received earlier and curses. “We need to have sex daily now because you can’t have children.”

She growls, “I was supposed to have Harry’s kid and not be barren. Why can’t you fix this? Not that I want to carry your evil spawn.”

Albus slaps her, she never notices the electric shock she got. “Shut up you bitch. Do I need to remind you that all this is your fault? I can’t have sex with Gellert anymore unless you are there. You created this big mess, not me. You should have used your brain but I think someone has fucked that out of you.”

She gets up and throws his bowl of lemon bowls to the ground, “Fuck you. I wish I could kill you. I was supposed to be with Harry, not some old skeleton.” She thinks about Harry and doubles over, what is happening to her? Albus smirks, he has figured out she gets a shock everytime she thinks about Harry. He could tell her but where would be the fun in that? He hits her with a whipping curse, she screams. “Please fuck me.” He chuckles, she is so easy.

-

Hermione is reading a book in the library, she hopes Sirius will be back soon. She strokes her belly, they conceived while they were at Hogwarts. She hears the doors open, Sirius strides in and walks towards her. He leans down and kisses her, “I told Ron about Molly, he blamed me and Draco for everything. That was before he fired the killing curse at me.”

She quickly gets up and hugs him, “You are obviously not dead. What happened?”

He hugs her back, “My shield bounced it back onto him. He is dead.” He lifts up her chin, “He is gone. He won’t hurt you or anyone again.” She sobs into his chest.

-

Molly is on her break, her hands are bleeding from working. She hates the smell of the food she is served. She tried talking to the other prisoners but her voice was stripped of her. She sees Black walk towards her and groans.

Bella looks at her, “The abortion you performed on Ginny rendered her sterile. She will never be able to have children.” Molly’s eyes widen and tears stream down her face. She did this? Did she really hurt her daughter this gravely?

Bella shows her the spell she used, “You translated it wrong. This word means, permanently.” Molly weeps, Bella feels no sympathy for her, “Ron is dead. He tried to kill Sirius.”

Molly’s head snaps up, her Ronnikins is dead? She must be lying. This is all a bad bad dream. She will wake up from this nightmare soon enough.

Bella looks at her nails, “Did you know Ron and Ginny had sex together? What did you teach those two? I am still trying to figure out how the others turned out so well.” She turns around and calls back, “You will soon have company, not that you will be able to talk.”

-

Albus opens the door, “Kingsley what can I do for you?”

Kingsley looks behind him and sees Ginny, “Can I come in? I have something to tell you both.” They are sitting in the kitchen, he looks at Ginny, “I am sorry to tell you but Ron is dead.”

Ginny yells, “No, you are wrong. There must be a mistake.”

He shakes his head, “I am afraid not. I saw him die.”

Albus rubs Ginny’s back, squeezing her neck in warning, “What happened?”

Kingsley clears his throat, “He tried to kill Sirius Black. The spell rebounded and hit him instead. Lord Black had his back turned to him when Ron cast the spell.”

Albus swallows hard, how was that possible? Nothing can repel a killing curse. He tried it himself, a normal shield does not work. Ginny is sobbing, “Where is his body?”

Kingsley hands her a pass, “In the morgue. You can go and say your goodbyes. He must have told you what he wants to happen with his body?”

Albus nods, “I will take care of it.”

Kingsley gets up, “His siblings will meet you at the morgue.”

-

They are looking at Ron’s body, Ginny is sniffling. “You stupid fool. You never thought before you acted. This is your own fault.” She loves her brother but she did wonder about his intellect.

Fred and George look at their brother, he has lost his way and listened too much to Molly, “We wish this didn’t have to happen. All you had to do was walk away and live another day.” “You decided to attack an unarmed man who had his back turned to you.”

Charlie shakes his head, he misses the young brother who loved Quidditch and dragons. He doesn’t recognise this person, “I will try to remember the good times. I wish you had chosen a different path.” Bill looks at him sadly and says nothing. Percy is standing far away in a corner, he tried over the years to get Ron to do something with his life but Ron was content to skirt by.

Albus speaks up, “He wants his body to be cremated and his ashes spread around The Burrow.”

Arthur nods, “We can do that.” He looks at Ron, “I am sorry I failed you.”

Albus looks at the Twins, “Molly needs to be told.”

Bill looks at him, “She was told.”

Ginny looks at her brothers, “Tell me what happened to mother.”

Charlie pinches the bridge of his nose, “She finally got caught. Read the transcripts and you’ll learn just what kind of person Molly was.”

She points her fingers at the twins, “You knew.”

They shake their heads, “Just because Bella is a prosecutor for the ICW doesn’t mean she tells us about her ongoing cases.”

Albus coughs, Bellatrix is working for the ICW? That is not good. How far does their infiltration reach? Are the Death Eaters ready to take over the world? Is that why they haven’t made a move in The UK?

-

Gellert looks at their group, “Two done, two to go.“

Harry rubs his belly, “Bella, you never told us what your plan for Ginny is.”

She looks up from her journal, “Right, I’ve been thinking, it’s three weeks until Halloween. I know I said to arrest them then, but we should arrest Ginny within the next week. We know that she stole a lot of money in this and the muggle world. We can arrest her for that. I was simply gonna question her for four hours, take her back to Albus and place her under house arrest and I would put a vow of silence on her.” She looks at Tom, “I want you to do it in parseltongue. Albus won’t be able to break it.”

Tom nods, “It will drive Albus mad, not knowing what she said.”

Severus hands Harry a potion, “Albus will also be occupied with reading Molly’s interrogation. He will be relieved when he doesn’t discover his name.”

Regulus closes his folder, “Minerva has been told the whole truth about Albus. She denied it at first but after she saw the article about Molly, she finally believed Kingsley. She wants no trial, everything is hitting her hard and her health is deteriorating.”

Harry yawns, “She had a heart attack last time.”

Reggie nods, “She is being monitored. A house elf is looking after her.”

Lucius rubs his temple, “Albus has also been trying to get his friends released but no one is talking to him anymore. We reminded everyone that they work for the Ministry and not Dumbledore. We emphasized that if they would help him they would get a one way trip to Azkaban.”

Tom smirks, “It’s not like he can do anything. We asked Lady Magic to judge them. They all have been found guilty and will be rotting away in Azkaban. We will release that information in two days.

Harry smirks, “So Albus has no one left loyal to him. We know that his wife hates him.” They all nod. He looks at Severus who nods, “Severus and I talked, we want you to release an article about me and where I’ve been after Ginny has been arrested.”

Reggie looks at him, “Will you step foot back into The UK?”

Harry shrugs, “Maybe in a few years. I do want to visit Hogwarts.”

Bella snorts, “You and Sev just want to shag in the dungeons.” Harry sticks his tongue out.

Chapter Text

Bella is shaking hands with Kingsley, “Thank you for your help. Albus won’t be walking away from this.”

Kingsley nods, “If you hadn’t showed me the memories I would not have believed you.”

Bella hands him an envelope, “Thank you for being our eyes and ears. You were a great help by keeping us informed about his movements. You were crucial in saving some lives. Open this when you are home.”

Bella is walking into her office, her team is waiting for her, “We have all the files from The UK. John, Jamie and Fiora, you look over the Hogwarts files, Kreacher and Dobby will help you. Monty, Seb, Annie and Milo you go over the Ministry files. Ragnok will send over some goblins to help us. We know it all started with the attack on his sister.” She shows them the timeline she has been working on for decades, “Find anything we can add. The stronger the case the better.”

-

Ginny has been looking at the envelope with the ICW seal for the past hour, she fears to open it. Albus groans, “It is not going to bite you. Just open the damn letter.” He wishes you could escape her but they have to live together since he doesn’t want her out of his sight, lest she do something stupid again. She does not want to work so he has to see her all the time when he is not busy trying to talk to people trying to figure out what is going on. She also behaves like a spoiled child most of the time. Molly was never this annoying.

She sticks her tongue out and rips open the envelope. She screeches, “I have to pay for my mother's trial.”

Albus takes the letter and reads, “You can afford it. I know you can. You have enough money stashed away from your exploits.”

Ginny pouts, “I don’t want to pay for this. This is not fair. You pay for it.”

Albus rubs his forehead, “For fuck’s sake Ginerva, just pay the damn thing or you will get in trouble with the ICW. They are not to be trifled with. If I was still Supreme Mugwump I would make this go away but I can’t. I bet this was Peverell’s idea. And this was addressed to you, not me.” God he really wants to strangle her, she can be so damn dramatic.

She cries, “But I earned this money. I had to pretend to like being shagged by some nasty old man, like you.”

Albus rolls his eyes, “Please spare me. We both now you don’t care who fucks you, you just want a cock in your body.” He gets up, “Take some fucking responsibility for once in your fucking life. She is your mother, she covered up most of your mistakes. Paying her bill is the least you can do. Or are you that unappreciative of the sacrifices she made for you?”

-

Bella is working on her case against Dumbledore when she hears a beep. She checks her alarms and claps her hands, “Ginny just used her stolen money to pay for Molly’s trial.” She calls for

Yaxley. He enters a few minutes later, “You rang?”

She nods, “Arrest Ginerva Dumbledore. Make sure she is not with him. Make it a public arrest if you can.” She wonders when Albus will realize that Yaxley works for the ICW.

Ginny is window shopping in Diagon Alley, she will convince Albus to buy her that dress. He is her husband, he can pay for her wardrobe. It’s the least he can do for her since she has to lower herself to have sex with him. She sees Yaxley approach her in the reflection of the glass. Two Aurors are with him, “Ginerva Dumbledore you are under arrest for murder, rape, breaking the statue of secrecy, attempted line theft, theft.” People are pointing at her and whispering. He puts cuffs on her and activates a portkey.

They land at the ICW headquarters, “How long until you need to be with your husband?”

She tries to get away from him, “Two hours. Let me go. I didn’t steal anything and I certainly didn’t rape anyone. You will pay for this.”

He puts her into the interrogation room, Bella is waiting for her. “Sit down. Do you have a lawyer?”

She nods her head, “My husband has one.”

Bella smirks, “We have contacted him and he refused to represent you. Don’t worry, I’ve sent for one.” A few minutes later, a female lawyer enters the room. Bella nods, “Before we begin, a vow of silence will be cast. Nothing that will be said in this room will leave this room. This vow is for all of us. It is standard procedure.”

Bella gets up and Lord Peverell enters, he ignores Ginny and addresses her lawyer. “I will cast the spell. I want to make sure Albus is not able to break it. We don’t want him to make evidence disappear as he did for Ronald NoName.” He casts the spell and leaves again. Ginny shuddered when he spoke parseltongue. She hates that evil language. She never stops to think about his remark or she would start to worry.

Bella opens her file, “Everything you say will be recorded. You are sitting in a truth chair, lying is pointless. Your mother realised that rather quickly.” Ginny says nothing. Bellatrix looks at the wrench, “Ginny Dumbledore, we have been after you for a long time. We wanted to have a strong case before we arrested you. When you used the money you stole from Prince Lionel to pay for your mother’s trial we finally had the final nail in your coffin.”

Ginny scowls, this is Albus’ fault. He told her to use her money. He could have paid for it too. He is the reason she is in this mess. But she will get out of this. They don’t have any proof. She was careful and your mother would never sell her out. Bella continues, “Did you know prostitution is illegal in the muggle world and our world?” Ginny shakes her head, Bella goes on, “Just wanted to tell you. One could think that your mother was your pimp since she got a cut of the money you stole. She did tell us she chose some men for you to date.”

Ginny swallows hard but remains silent.

Bella shows her pictures of all the muggle men she used, “I must say for a 25 year old girl you got around, these 67 men are the muggles you swindled. The longest guy you stayed with was 9 months, the shortest 5 weeks.” She shows her the pictures of the 6 wizards she used, “We know you obliviated them.” She smirks, “Sshh, don’t tell anyone but we invented a spell that recovers obliviated memories.”

Ginny pales even further, if this is true then she knows.

Bella opens the next file, “The international sports association was kind enough to hand us copies of your crimes. Your former team will take decades to recover from your betrayal and their tarnished image. You only escaped jail because Albus fixed it for you. Is that when you started paying him back?”

Ginny stares at her, fire burning in her eyes.

Bella adds, “We will use this to show what kind of person you are.”

Ginny hugs herself, she still hasn’t figured out who tattled on her. Bella pulls out another file and Ginny feels sick when she sees the picture.

Bella taps the picture, “This is the first man you killed.” She places more pictures on the desk, “And these followed.” She leans back, “You don’t have to say anything today. We just wanted you to let you know that you won’t escape justice.”

She studies her, Ginny quickly recovers from the evidence she saw and now she seems bored, well time to rattle her cage. Bella puts a love potion on the table, “Using a love potion on someone and then sleeping with them is rape. Love potions and love spells are illegal in every country, even the UK.”

Ginny shakes her head, she knows they are legal.

Bella smirks, “The law was passed by Lady Magic itself, it is one of the fundamental laws of magic, like no killing. Everyone knows this. I mean even my five-year-old nieces and nephews know that. How do you not?” She continues, “Attempted line theft,” she locks eyes with Ginny, “But your gravest crime, even worse than murder is the attempted breaking of a soul bond. And action like that has disastrous consequences. Consequences like magic dying.”

Ginny’s eyes snap up, Bellatrix is lying. Bella gets up and lets Severus in.

Severus nods at Bella, “Thank you for letting me come.”

Bella looks at Ginny, “Severus is here to educate you and because you tried to break a soulbond. Severus will just inform you how fruitless that endeavor was.”

He sits down and starts to lecture her, “Soulmates are common in our world. So universal they are rarely mentioned anymore. And because it is barely talked about, many don’t know that their partner is most likely their soulmate. That is the case in The UK. Other countries are not as ignorant as Britain.”

He drones on, “There are platonic soulmates like a best friend or sibling which are most typical. When it comes to romantic soulmates, you have soulmates who don’t always find each other at first and date other people and find each other later in life. Like Bella and your twin brothers. You also have soulmates who take one look at each other and know, like Narcissa and Lucius. Some creatures have mates who are also their soulmates, like Draco and Remus. Then you have true soulmates. The first true soulmates pair in history were Merlin and King Arthur. I think even with your lack of knowledge you know who they were.”

She looks at him defiantly and remains silent. She won’t cower before him. He can talk all he wants. She doesn’t care about any of this.

He looks at his nails then at Ginny, he speaks slowly so she can understand him. “Harry and I are true soulmates. Our bond has been blessed by Lady Magic herself.” He ignores her intake of breath and continues, “We have been bonded since he was 15 months old. Our bond formed when I first touched him and it has grown stronger over the years.” His dark eyes are trained on her and he adds, “When you filed that bogus marriage contract you showed your ignorance of our world and true character. You cared more about getting what you think you are owed than anything else. You were willing to break up a family for your selfish gain. You care nothing for Harry, only yourself. You didn’t even think he needed saving like your mother or your darling husband. No, all you cared about was to become Lady Potter. Never once did you bother to ask Harry if he wanted to become your husband. Then again you are a selfish little girl who cares nothing about his wants, only yours, no matter how unearned they are.”

He gets up and looms over her, “I can see in your mind, you want to dose him with potions, get pregnant, marry him and kill him if Voldemort doesn’t kill him. This just shows how despicable and desperate you are, Ginerva Dumbledore. You are a fool to think you would ever succeed. Harry and I are so deeply linked, I can feel when something is wrong with him.” He spits, “Even if you had by some miracle accomplished your goal, your crimes would have been revealed sooner or later. I would fight tooth and nail to get him back and away from your evil whoring clutches.” He leans closer and drawls, “He loathes you. He even puked on you because you made him sick. That should tell you something. Your stench makes me sick too, I can smell lemon drops on you.”

He slams his hands on the desk, making her flinch, “Know this Ginerva Dumbledore for your actions against The Prince-Peverell family you will lose your magic. It may be today or tomorrow or next week but you will lose it. So mote it be.”

White magic engulfs her and for the first time since she entered this room, she is scared. He smirks at her fear and drone on, “Be scared Dumbledore, you should be. You messed with the wrong family. Actions have consequences, enjoy yours.”

He grins and his voice is laced with sarcasm and mirth, “But do not worry, we won’t have you separated from your darling husband. We know how much you two love each other.” He stands up, “You are naive to think that no one would know about your crimes.” He pins her down with a stare, “Harry would rather kill himself than be with you. Of course he doesn’t want to be with a gold digger and slut. Harry has someone who loves him for him, not some moniker given to him by some old man. You only love his money. You don’t know the first thing about him.” He turns to leave.

Ginny screams, “You perverted Harry, you gave him potions or spells. He is not your soulmate, he is mine. He should be with me, a woman and not some dirty old Death Eater. You did something to him to bind him to you. Death Eaters can’t love.”

Bella rolls her eyes, “Please, spare me that drivel. I have more love in my pinky finger than you have in your whole body.” She leans back, “All Severus ever did was love Harry. I was there to see their bond blossom. If you were in tune with magic, you would be able to see their bond.”

Ginny’s lawyer nods, “I have to agree with Miss Black, I can see their bond and it is beautiful.”

Severus looks at her, Harry, do you want me to deliver her a message from you? He can feel Harry thinking, Tell her karma is a bitch. Come back soon.

Severus pins her with his gaze, “My husband would like you to know that karma is a bitch.” She looks at him confused, he chuckles, “Harry and I can talk telepathically. He wants me to come home. He is telling me I need to decontaminate before I enter our home. He doesn’t want your crazy germs anywhere near him.”

Bella laughs, “I am sure Aegis will make sure you are clean.” He shoots her a look of pure contempt before he leaves.

She pales, it just dawned on her what he said, she can’t lose her magic. She needs Albus to fix this, she curses, she can’t tell him. Yaxley has enjoyed the past minutes, he looks at his watch, “I will escort you home and inform your husband. You will be back tomorrow for your first interrogation.”

-

Albus is pacing in his office at Nurmengard, he can’t believe Ginny has been arrested. On second thought he is not surprised, he knew she was sloppy. He tried to get her to tell him about her charges but she has a damn vow of silence cast on her. She wasn’t even able to write the charges against her out. He told her to keep silent and not to say anything. He hopes she listens to him. The only thing he knows is that she was arrested by the ICW. His hands are tied, he has no more influence over them. He will have to invade her mind, and remove the memories in which he is in that could implicate him. He won’t let that stupid bitch be his downfall.

He returns to the flat, he gave her a sleeping draught earlier to shut her up. He tries to enter her mind but finds a brick wall. He feels a sting and Bellatrix Black’s laughter echoes around the room. Damn that stupid witch. She and Peverell have been ruining all his plans. He sits down heavily and sighs. Why is everything falling apart?

-

Ginny is back in the room, her lawyer is sitting next to her. Bella enters and sits down, “Your arrest made headlines all over the world. Many countries want your head.” Ginny stares at her and says nothing. Bella starts with her first question, “What did you intend to do once you were married to Harry Potter?” Ginny remains silent, Bella raises an eyebrow, “Not gonna say anything?” Ginny keeps staring at her while Bella continues to question her.

Bella sighs, “I have been asking you questions for three hours. You chose to remain silent. You never tried to defend yourself or deny the charges against you. Will you say anything at all?”

Ginny shakes her head, her lawyer speaks for her. “My client wishes to remain silent.” Bella nods and leaves.

-

Draco and Remus are sitting in Harry’s and Sev’s living room. Draco looks at his godfather, “You wanted to see us?”

Severus nods and hands Remus a potion, “After many modifications I finally perfected it. This potion will allow you to fall pregnant. Lady Magic assured me it would work. It will stay in your system for 24h. It would be preferable if you were on your back, it enhances the chances of conception. I would suggest taking a contraception potion too.”

Remus looks at the potion and swallows hard, “Thank you.”

Draco gets up and hugs his godfather, “Thank you. You have no idea how much this means to us.”

Severus just nods, he knows that Remus has longed to carry Draco’s child. If he can give this to them, he is more than happy to.”

Harry smiles at Sev, so this was the secret he was working on. “I am so proud of you. I know you’ve worked long on this”

Severus kisses Harry’s temple, “Remus shouldn’t be left out of swollen ankles and weird cravings.” He inhales Harry’s scent, who laughs, “Why didn’t you tell me?”

Severus hums, Didn’t want to get anyone’s hopes up. Harry nods and kisses his cheek.

Remus looks at Draco, I know Cassie is only six months but I want to try once Albus is gone. I don’t want to wait.

Draco squeezes his hand, I don’t want to wait either. I want to see you pregnant with my child. He winks at him I always fantasized about us having sex at the Astronomy tower.

Remus chuckles, Harry raises his eyebrow, Remus huffs, “Judy is right, everyone wants to go to Hogwarts to fulfill some sexual fantasy.”

Harry laughs, “Well we didn’t get to do it the first time around. We have to make up for that.”

Draco snorts, “Don’t let Bella hear you say that or she will really turn the castle into a big sex club.”

-

Bella is sitting across from Ginny again, “What did you do with the body of Grant Zuna?” Ginny remains silent. Bella continues, “What potions did you use on Lord Hawkwolf?” Ginny closes her eyes and says nothing.

-

Tom is talking to his pet snake when Gellert comes in. He sits down in an armchair, “Albus knows that Ginny is not talking. I don’t know how she did it but she managed to inform him that she was not saying anything. He thinks that without a confession they will have to let her go.”

Tom snorts, “She is lucky that Bella isn’t handing her over to Saudi Arabia, they want to cut off her head.”

Gellert laughs, “Well at least they got their money back.”

Tom joins his husband's laughter, “Bella has yet to inform Ginny that all her possessions and her husband's possession have been seized and will be used to pay back her debts.”

Gellert laughs out loud, “Albus will be furious. They will have to stay with Aberforth. I know they can still use her flat for now.”

-

Bella looks at Ginny, “You are lucky we made a deal with the muggles, otherwise we would be handing you over to them. Some countries have harsh laws against women. You’d be raped and tortured before they would cut of your head.” Ginny shows no reaction.” Bella continues, “Whose idea was it for you to sleep with the head of the education branch to pass your NEWTs? Ginny remains silent.

-

Molly is on her break when the goblin shows her some newspapers Ginerva Dumbledore slept her way into passing her NEWTs. She reads an older headline, Ginerva Dumbledore arrested for murder. She reads another, Like mother like daughter, Ginerva Dumbledore, serial rapist. Molly is furious and throws the papers away. How did they find out? They were careful Gruff gives her a nasty smirk, “Doge, Diggle and all of Albus’ followers have been arrested. They are all in Azkaban. We know everything.” She swallows hard, she still believes this is a nightmare.

-

Yaxley delivers Ginny to Albus after another day with her silence. He looks at Albus and hands him a letter, “All of your assets and properties have been seized, they will be used to pay back the victims.” He turns to Ginny, “Your flat is now in the hands of the ICW. You are banned from all your properties.”

Albus reads the letter and fury overtakes him, “I lost everything because of you, you bitch. They took all my possessions because I am your husband. I hate you, you fucking whore.”

She starts to yell, “This is not my fault.”

Albus growls, “We are homeless and penniless because of your stupidity. I told you before to take some fucking responsibility. This is all your fault. You filed that contract, not me.”

She spits on him and apparates away. A few short moments later she is back, landing on her ass.

Yaxley laughs, “Didn’t believe us? Your husband is right. You have nothing to your name, Missus Dumbledore.” He leaves without saying goodbye.

Albus growls, “Get up, we will have to stay with Aberforth. We will head to Gringotts first.” She holds out a hand for him to help her up but he ignores her and walks away. She follows him to Gringotts. Ragnok was waiting for them only confirming what Albus already knew. Albus is utterly furious with his wife, he wants to kill her.

Luckily Aberforth puts them up, Albus thanks him and Ginny starts to complain about the state of their room. Albus silences her and leaves her. He returns shortly before the four hours are up and leaves again. When he comes back again she is lying naked on the bed, he ignores her lustful gaze and leaves again. He knows they will have to sex tomorrow and he will have a surprise for her. He will make her life hell.

-

Lucius is closing out another session of the Wizengamot, now that Albus and his ilk are gone they can get things done. They abolished a lot of Albus’ laws and they can start to bring The UK into the future. He asks Robert to stay behind, “Robert, we were thinking you would be the ideal candidate to be Hogwarts’ new headmaster.”

Robert rubs his chin, “I wouldn’t mind doing it. Are you sure none of you wants to do it?”

Lucius shakes his head, “Frankly none of us want to leave the island and we never considered who would take over Hogwarts once Albus is gone. We all have bad memories of this land.”

Robert nods, “I will do it. I have been feeling a bit restless.”

Lucius is relieved, “We will discuss it after Albus’ trial.”

-

Ginny is back in the interrogation room, Bella starts to question her again but she remains silent. Bella leans back, “We found a lot of incriminating evidence in all the properties. We were able to connect some dots. We found your trophy room. I know that some serial killers like to keep trophies of their victims to remember the rush they felt. We don’t even need your confession. We found your DNA and all over the items belonging to your victims. There is a neat little spell that we can use which can retrieve memories from certain objects. They spoke plenty.” Bella stands up, “We are done for the day. You will be spending your time in a cell. Albus is allowed to visit you every four hours and one conjugal visit is permitted.”

-

Harry is napping when Severus finds him. Severus peppers Harry’s face with kisses to wake him, “Harry, love. Wake up.”

Harry blinks his eyes open, “‘s wrong?”

Severus chuckles, “Nothing wrong, love, it’s just lunch time.”

Harry stretches, “We should go before the kids eat everything.”

Harry enters the dining room and the twins are already eating. Lucas’ face is covered in tomato sauce and smiles at his daddy, “Sorry we didn’t wait. It smelled so good.” Noah, with a mouthful, nods. Harry and Severus chuckles and sit down. Noah asks for more and Harry fills his plate again.

They have finished eating, Lucas looks at his father, “Play with us please??”

Noah looks at his daddy, “Pretty please?”

They are playing with their sons when Eileen walks into the room. Noah looks up, “Hi granny.” Lucas echoes the sentiment.

She sits down, “How are my boys? Have you been good for your parents?” They both nod, she smiles at them, “Do you want to make cookies later?”

They nod again, Lucas asks, “Can we make Halloween cookies?”

Noah adds, “Ghosts cookies, spider cookies.”

She laughs, “We can.”

Severus and Harry get up, they kiss their boys’ heads before they leave. They enter Peverell Manor, most have already arrived. Severus sits down and pulls Harry down next to him. He sees Remus and Draco cuddled up in an armchair, Reggie is talking to Narcissa, Hermione is talking to Lucius, Sirius and Gellert are playing cards. A short while later Tom and Bella enter. Bella sits down while Tom remains standing.

He looks at everyone, they all have blossomed in their new lives. He looks at his husband and a smile crosses his face. He clears his throat, “Tomorrow is the day we all have been working towards and waiting for. Tomorrow evening Albus Dumbledore will be arrested. And his trial will take place three days after his arrest. We will finally see justice done. He still believes he is untouchable but he will soon find out how erroneous he is.”

Bella nods, “We decided on three days because his lawyer will need that time to go over the charges unless Albus decides to represent himself. Because it is such a high profile case we don’t want to waste time.”

Gellert puts his cards down, “He will say he is innocent.”

Bella smirks, “Too bad for him we have Peter’s confession. Plus your testimonies are crucial. We will also bring Molly back to testify.”

Narcissa hums, “What about Ginny? She hasn’t said anything yet, correct?”

Bella sighs, “That is correct. I questioned her for two weeks and no word from her. Whatever she speaks at this point is moot. We have her dead to rights. I wonder if we should hand her over to the muggles. Or do we want to keep Albus and Ginny together?”

Harry smirks, “Keep them together, we know Albus hates having sex with her and is still using a glamor to make her look like Gellert. Wonder what he will do when he can no longer use one on her. We also put a spell on Ginny to enjoy sex with Albus. It will be funny to see how they react when all the spells and potions are gone and how they will have sex then.”

Bella pouts, “But I really want her to lose her head.”

-

Albus is drinking a firewhisky, Ginny being held in a cell is a blessing for him. He only has to spend the minimum amount of time with her. He is lost in his thoughts when Yaxley and six Aurors arrive. Albus ignores them, Aberforth nods at Yaxley.

Yaxley speaks loudly, “Albus Dumbledore, you are under arrest for murder, assault, sexual assault, rape, use of the Unforgivables, torture, child abuse, child neglect, child abandonment, theft, kidnapping, bribery, conspiracy, embezzlement, fraud, hate crimes, accessory to murder, accessory to assault, illegal potion making, illegal experimentations and more.”

Albus chokes on his drink, he tries to escape but he can’t move. Yaxley chuckles, “Nice try, we put magic dampening cuffs on you once we entered.” He activates a portkey, “We are going to ICW headquarters.”

Everyone is looking at Albus who is now shackled and being led to an interrogation room. Yaxley puts him down on the chair, he sits opposite of him, “Do you want a lawyer?”

Albus is furious, he calms himself down, “I am innocent. There is no need for a lawyer.”

Yaxley gets up and taps the wall, it opens. We see a room that goes on for miles full of files, “Are you sure? This is all the evidence we have against you.”

Albus swallows hard, “I am sure there is a small misunderstanding. I did not commit these crimes I am accused of.”

Yaxley sits down again, “I will ask you again. Do you wish for a lawyer?”

Albus shakes his head, “I do not need one, for I am innocent.”

Yaxley gets up, “That is your prerogative. Your trial will take place in three days. Do you wish to go over the evidence against you?” Albus shakes his head, he knows this is all made up. He knows Ginny has been silent and that Molly did not incriminate him. He will let them have their farce of a trial, then he will make sure Ginny and Molly are free again and plot his revenge.

He just knows Peverell is behind this. He wants him out of the way to take over the wizarding world. He has convinced himself that no one would ever find out the truth about him, he never once considers that he is about to be exposed.

Chapter Text

Lily and James are in their living room, Lily is reading and James is playing with a snitch. Death appears in their room. They both jump when they see him. Lily drops her book, “What do you want? Want to spread more lies?”

James nods, “We don’t want you here.”

Death rolls his eyes, “I am here to bring you temporarily back to the living world. You refused to believe what I told you, but I think after this you will.”

Lily is hopeful, “Will we see Harry?”

Death shrugs, “That is up to him but I would not count on it.”

James crosses his arms over his chest, “Where will you be taking us? And why would Harry not see us? We are his parents!”

Death smirks, “To Albus Dumbledore’s trial of course.” He ignores the other question.

A few moments later they are in a courtroom, Death sits down, “We won’t be seen by anyone else. Only a few people know we are here. Lady Magic and some others will join us.”

Lily and James look at each other still not believing this is not some joke. Death shows them some newspapers, “Molly Weasley was arrested for multiple crimes, murder and rape among them. Ron Weasley died when he tried to kill Sirius Black, he was also arrested but was let go after Albus made the evidence in the muggle world disappear. Albus’ wife, Ginerva Dumbledore was also arrested for murder, rape, theft.”

James and Lily pale when they read the articles. This must be some sick joke. Death huffs, “This is not some joke. This is real and you know it. Why would anyone go through so much trouble just to mess with you? You are not that important.” He decided against showing them articles about Ginny trying to force Harry to marry her. He wants them to find out the hard way who their son is married to. He knows they looked in on his life but when they saw him with the Malfoys they were amandant that it was a mistake and a cruel prank. Like he had time for that.

-

Albus sighs as he is led into the courtroom. Time for this farce to be over with. He will listen to these false charges then disprove them. He is Albus Dumbledore, he did nothing wrong. He looks at the jury and sends them a small smile with twinkly eyes.

Bella can feel the confidence oozing from Albus. He really thinks he will walk away a free man. She shakes her head, he really is full of himself.

Everyone gets up when the Judge enters, he orders them to sit down. He opens the folder before him, “We are here today for the trial of Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. Mr. Porelsseo read out the charges please.” The clerk stands up, “32458 accounts of murder, 52540125 accounts of assault, 45512 accounts of sexual assault, 21450 accounts of rape, 14578 accounts of child abuse, 15478 accounts of child neglect, 7874060 accounts of theft, 8567 accounts of kidnapping, 38750 accounts of torture, 984520 accounts of using the Unforgivables. A list of all charges will be provided for you.”

The Judge looks at Albus, “I see you decided to represent yourself. How do you plead?”

Albus has a twinkle in his eyes, “I am not guilty. This is just a small misunderstanding.”

The Judge stares at him, he is a fool. “So be it. Miss Black, you may begin.”

-

James stutters, “That is Bellatrix Black, what is she doing here?”

Death deadpans, “Her job. She is a prosecutor for the ICW. She has her law degree in the wizarding and muggle world.”

Lily shakes her head, “How can you trust her, she is a Death Eater. This is a farce.”

Lady Magic joins them, “This is no farce. You will learn the truth today. You will see just what kind of man Albus really is.”

James shakes his head, “All those chargers are made up. Why isn’t she in jail? She tortured the Longbottoms.”

-

Bellatrix gets up, “Your honor, before we begin I would like to have Misses Ginerva Dumbledore to be brought in. As per their marriage contract they have to connect every four hours or go insane. It would be wise to let her be near him; it would avoid taking breaks every four hours.” The Judge nods and sends for her. She is none too happy to be sitting here. Albus glares at her, at least she is silent.

-

Bella recites her opening statement, “You all know Dumbledore as the leader of the light. One of the greatest wizards since Merlin. Let me tell you, I met Merlin and Albus is peanuts compared to him. He is not the greatest wizard since Merlin, no, that moniker falls to someone else.”

-

Merlin, Morgana and Arthur have joined Death, Lady Magic and the Potters. Merlin nods, “She is right, he is not that great. Harry is, since he is my descendant.”

Lily looks at the wizard, “My Harry is your descendant?”

He nods, James looks at them, “Why are you here?”

Arthur answers, “To see justice done.”

-

Bellatrix continues, “Today I will tell you the truth about Albus Dumbledore. Albus Dumbledore is not a beacon of light, he is a wolf in sheep’s clothing. Albus Dumbledore, is a Dark Lord pretending to be a Lord of the light. He has fooled almost anyone for a century, but no more.” She points at him, “This man will have you believe what he wants you to believe. He does not want you to take a closer look, he does not want you to look behind the curtain. Those who did have paid with their lives. He is a cruel, vile, despicable man who cares for nothing but his own ego. He is a narcissist and sadly too many people put their trust in him which led to their downfall.”

-

Death nods, “I collected many souls because of him.”

James still thinks this is a scam, “Albus is innocent, you will see.”

Lady Magic shakes her head, “You will realise the truth before the end.”

-

Bellatrix paces, “This is a man who left a toddler on the doorstep of some muggle family in the middle of a cold night never staying to make sure the baby was safe. We already know he lied about Mr. Potter’s life, he filed false reports never once checking up on the boy. He never knew he was missing. This is just one of many lies told by this man. During this trial all his lies and manipulations will be exposed.” She sits back down.

-

Lily pales, “What does she mean? Whose doorstep?”

Death answers, “You will find out.”

-

The Judge motions for Albus to counter what Bellatrix said, “My dear people, she is a Death Eater and she has made up this false evidence to get me and my supporters out of the way so she and her followers can take over the world. I admit I wronged Harry when I failed to check up on him but I can assure you, I am no Dark Lord. No, Miss Black, she is working for the Dark Lord. I will prove my innocence to all of you and then I will stop her and Voldemort. It is him who is behind this witch hunt.” He sits down again.

-

The Judge looks at Bella, “You may begin.”

Bella motions to the amount of files they brought in, “This is all the evidence we have against Albus Dumbledore. The files on the left are about his life, in the middle we have his time as Chief Warlock and on the left his time at Hogwarts. We have over a million files. And contrary to what Mister Dumbledore believes these are not made up. As most of you know, every spell ever cast is being recorded.” She takes out her wand and casts her patronus and gives him a message, “Tell the twins I love them.”

A file appears on her desk, she enlarges it, “As you can see, this is about the spell I just cast.”

Spellcaster: Bellatrix Black
Spell: Patronus Charm
Date: November 3rd, 2006
Time: 10:36 am
Location: Secret

Albus swallows hard, he didn’t know this. If this is true they know everything. How does she know? Ginny besides him pales and clutches his hand.

-

James coughs, “Is this true?”

Lady Magic stares at him, “Yes. Every spell you ever cast or potion you made is recorded.”

Death chuckles, “We know about the impotent spell you cast on Severus. It didn’t work.”

Morgana glares at James.

-

Bellatrix brings out her timeline, she will enlarge sections as she needs them. “You are wondering when did this all start?” She points to the attack of Ariana Dumbledore, “This is when Albus started his path towards darkness. His sister was attacked by muggles and he hunted them down and his father took the blame for his actions. This is when he started to hate muggles and planned to eradicate them. To be honest, I cannot blame him for wanting to avenge his sister. I would have done the same. But he could have stopped there but he didn’t.”

-

Lady Magic nods, “If he had stopped there, he could have been forgiven for his crimes.”

Lily quietly asks, “What happened to her.”

Death shakes his head, “You don’t want to know.”

-

She moves onto his time at Hogwarts, “At Hogwarts Albus started to recruit his followers. Elphias Doge was the first one. He showed him kindness when the others shunned Doge. You are asking yourself, if he is a Dark Lord, how come he was sorted into Gryffindor and not Slytherin? Because dark or light has no meaning when it comes to attributes of each house. Also because he masked his dark core. Molly Weasley is a dark witch and she was a lion too.”

-

Lily shakes her head, “Molly is a good person. She is not a dark witch.”

James snorts, “Dark is evil, everyone knows that.”

Morgana snarls, “Molly’s core is black, but a dark or light core does not matter, your actions do. There are many wizards with a light core who do bad things and many with dark cores who do good things. I have a dark core and I didn’t make history because I went on a killing spree. No, I made history because of my good deeds.”

Arthur nods, “My core is light and Merlin’s is dark. We balance each other out. Your books don’t mention that Merlin was a dark wizard.”

Morgana adds, “You, Potterhead, have a light core, didn’t stop you from trying to kill Severus. So shut up and don’t speak about things that you know nothing of.”

-

Bellatrix shows them a picture of Kendra Dumbledore, “She died due to an outburst of accidental magic from her daughter Ariana. Albus had to put his plans on hold, to take care of his sister. He resented her, he wanted to travel the world but he was stuck taking care of his sister. His brother could have taken care of her but Albus told him to finish his studies. It was during that time he met Gellert Grindelwald. They had a relationship and made plans to take over the world. It was during that time Albus coined the phrase, “For The Greater Good.” His goal was to enslave muggles and show them how great and superior wizards are.”

-

James shakes his head, “Albus would never do that.”

Death hands him a copy of Rita’s book, “Read it.”

Lily stammers, “What relationship did they have?”

Lady Magic looks at her, “They were boyfriends.”

-

Bella continues, “Albus Dumbledore and Gellert Grindelwald formed a blood bond. They could not hurt each other and the bond could only be broken if cast spells that meant no harm. Their goal was to start a global wizarding war and force muggles into subservience. Aberforth tried to stop them from leaving him and Ariana behind. A fight broke out and during that fight Albus killed his sister. He obliviated his brother and made him think it was Gellert. Gellert had no choice but to flee.”

Albus looks like he swallowed a lemon, how does she know all this?

-

James rubs his chin, “Albus’ crooked nose. He told me he had a fight with his brother once.”

Death nods, “Aberforth blamed him for her death and because he is guilty he never had it fixed. He did love his sister.”

-

She continues, “After her death he went to study under Nicolas Flamel and then he started to teach at Hogwarts. In 1925 the global wizarding war broke out with Gellert Grindelwald at the forefront until it ended in their duel in 1945. A duel in which Albus defeated Grindelwald. It was during the war that Albus was chosen as Supreme Mugwump for the ICW. He is very good at fooling people or he would have been caught ages ago. He pretends to be someone he is not. And because of the blood bond he was able to fool the Qilin. We know that he defeated Grindelwald in 1945 to end the war.”

She puts her hands on the evidence table, “Or did he? Forgive me for jumping a bit head. No one ever witnessed the duel. We only know that Gellert Grindelwald was put in Nurmengard. Now let me reveal something that no one knew at the time.” She stands up straighter and locks eyes with Albus, “Dumbledore used his blood bond with Gellert Grindelwald to control him. Gellert Grindelwald was his puppet and the war was all Albus’ idea. The actions of Gellert Grindelwald were rarely his own.” She clears her throat, “I will tell you what really happened. Albus’ house elf stunned Gellert Grindelwald, he took his wand and took him to Nurmengard. There was no duel at all.”

Albus wants to curse her, he can’t believe she is laying his life bare. Ginny swallows hard, she never knew this about Albus.

-

Lily taps her foot, “I did find it odd that there were no witnesses. And I always thought he glorified his duel.”

James sighs, “You are right, even my parents found that strange.”

Death hopes, they are starting to believe them.

Arthur snorts, “That duel had no honor.” Merlin rubs his back, he knows Arthur hates duels without honor.

-

Bellatrix goes on, “It was in 1938, Albus first met Tom Riddle in an orphanage in London. It was there he saw Riddle’s potential. Potential to create his next enemy to take down. He made sure Tom Riddle went down the path to become Lord Voldemort. He covered up Riddle’s first murder at Hogwarts when he opened the Chamber of secrets and Myrtle died. Albus let Hagrid’s pet spiders take the blame. That is why Hagrid was allowed to be ground’s keeper, because Albus knew he was innocent.”

-

James groans, “Moaning Myrtle. She likes to spy on boys in the prefect’s bathroom.”

Lily shudders, “Don’t remind me.”

-

Bellatrix moves along, “After his defeat of Grindelwald he turned down the Minister position. He knew if he accepted he would be under more scrutiny and he couldn’t have that. He did not turn down the position for power, no he did it because it would have interfered with his plans. No, his plan was to become headmaster and shape the minds of the future but sowing disconsort, bigotry and limiting our knowledge. It was during his time that the Slytherin house was fully ostracized and labeled as evil. He made sure to light the fuse for the future war at Hogwarts by turning children against each other. It was also under him that bullying was more common. The injustice that was breeding at Hogwarts was insurmountable.”

-

Death stares at The Potters, “You played right into his hands. With your relentless bullying it was no wonder students turned to the dark to get help. You thought because you were Gryffindors you were better. A sentiment, Albus had been breeding for decades. The founders were horrified by what has become of Hogwarts.”

-

Bella shows them statistics, “As you can see by those charts, Gryffindors had the most offenses but milder punishments while the other houses had harsher punishment for the same offense. While he was headmaster he tried to sweep the attempted murder of a student under the rug. He gave the injured party more detention than the perpetrator. Unfortunately for him, the victim’s family filed charges with the ministry.”

-

James fumes, “Fucking Snivellus ruined my chances of becoming an Auror.”

Morgana glares at him, “Severus is my descendant. I do not like how you speak of him.”

Lily swallows hard, “Severus is from your line?”

Morgana nods, “Yes, he inherited my potion skills and he is just as powerful as I am. You two combined have less power than he has. You were lucky he did not die. I would have come down and kicked your asses. I am glad Sev got rid of your dead weight, Evans.”

Lily and James are silent.

Arthur chuckles, “Consider yourself lucky that she never visited you in the afterlife.”

Morgana huffs, “I wanted to but decided they are not worth it. Plus someone has to keep an eye on you.” She turns towards The Potters, “You are lucky you did not succeed. You will find out why.”

-

Bella points to the next event, “In 1970 the first wizarding war started and that is when Albus realised he made an error. Voldemort was someone he could not defeat on his own. He overplayed his hand and Voldemort got too powerful. He had to come up with a new plan. His new plan was to create a savior.”

She points to the next date, “This is when he forced Sybill Trlewaney to give a false prophecy.” She removes the prophecy and plays it, "The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not... and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives... the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies....

-

James pales, “It was false?”

Lady Magic nods, “It was. He created it to have an excuse to shape a savior in his image.”

Lily rubs her forehead, “This is all true, isn't it?” Everyone nods.

-

She shows them a picture of baby Harry, “Harry Potter was supposed to be the savior. He was going to be the weapon created by Albus. He had Harry’s life all planned out for him. Harry was going to be raised by his magic hating abusive aunt Petunia, being beaten and starved and kept ignorant of magic. Albus would be viewed as Harry’s savior when he would introduce Harry to a new world. Harry was supposed to meet The Weasley Family on the muggle platform. Ronald Weasley was supposed to befriend him and fill his head with anti Slytherin rants. Harry was supposed to go to Gryffindor and every year Albus would test him. We know there was a three headed dog at Hogwarts at the year that was supposed to be Harry’s first. He would eventually reveal to Harry the secret to destroying Voldemort. He would guide him and teach him. He also had already chosen a job, Auror, and a wife, Ginny Weasley, for him. She was going to dose him with illegal love potions and spells and bind him to her. She would make sure to fall pregnant and if he didn’t die by Voldemort’s hands, he would suffer an accident so they could control his assets.”

Albus and Ginny swallow hard, how does she know all this? Ginny never revealed anything and Albus never did either.

-

Lily is furious, “He was going to put Harry with Petunia? We stated in our wills he was never going to go there.”

James growls, “They wanted Harry for his money.”

Lady Magic nods, “They would have kept his lordship from him. Ginny would have controlled everything and Albus would have used his seats, keeping Harry ignorant from his true power.”

-

Bella shakes her head, “Unfortunately for Harry that did not happen. But I am getting a bit ahead of myself. Albus Dumbledore had several Death Eaters as his spy. They were working for him, one of them was Peter Pettigrew, who betrayed the Potters on his orders. It was not Voldemort who killed the Potters, it was Albus Dumbledore. That night he placed a toddler on some muggle doorsteps without making sure he was taken in. He filed bogus reports to keep people from asking questions. He never checked up on Harry and when the time came for Harry to attend Hogwarts, he did not show up and Albus found out he never went to the family he wanted him to go to.”

-

Death looks at The Potters, “Do you believe now that it was really Albus?” They remain silent, James still holds out hope it was someone who used polyjuice potion. Lily is starting to realise they never knew Albus at all.

-

Bella smirks at Albus, “We will be reading out the Potter’s wills later.” She turns back to her timeline, “We know that Albus has been looking for Harry Potter over the years and making new plans. He kept telling people that Voldemort would return. Yet even with the death certificate of Tom Riddle released he brought up his return to install fear again. You might ask yourself, why would Voldemort return if he supposedly died that night? I can answer you. When Tom Riddle attended Hogwarts he was given a book on horcruxes, the book was laced with compulsion spells and potions, there he got his idea to split his soul to become immortal. However it drove him to madness and that resulted in his sometimes extreme actions. But more on that later. But this just shows you that Dumbledore had no qualms about giving a student a dangerous book on soul splitting to achieve his goals.”

-

James pales, “I thought horcruxes were a myth.”

Death shakes his head, “I am afraid not. Riddle was not the first one to create them. It’s one of the worst magic there is. Messing with souls is against nature and the laws of magic.”

-

Bella highlights some dates and names in her time table, “These are the people Molly Weasley, that was her name at the time, murdered or tortured on Albus’ order. As you can see the Longbottoms were among them. You will be happy to hear that they are fine and are currently looking after their grandchildren.”

-

Lily smiles, “I am glad they are alive and happy.”

Lady Magic nods, “Severus invented a potion to help them. Neville is glad to have his parents back, he even has a few siblings.”

James scowls, of course Snivellus would create something. He hates that man.

-

New names and dates in blue light up, Bella looks at the jury with sadness, “These are the children he sent back to abused parents, as you can see half of them sadly died.” Next, the timeline is lightened up with red names and dates, “And these are all the people Albus Dumbledore killed himself or used his puppets Grindelwald or Voldemort to kill them.” And lastly names and dates glow green, “These are all attacks that were attributed to Death Eater but were executed by Albus’ people.” She paces again, “Albus used some Aurors to do his dirty work, illegal raids, illegal arrests and the like. I can assure you, these people have faced justice.”

She motions towards the end of the timeline, “As you can see there are asterixis next to those because we were able to thwart his plans and save those people. He and Molly NoName kidnapped a person and tried to have the person absorb the horcruxes Tom Riddle created and they wanted that person to become Voldemort. Why? Because Albus wanted a second war. Fortunately the real person was safe and they were dealing with a golem.”

Albus growls, that is why the ritual failed. How did she even know of their plans? Who has been spying on them? She is the reason his plans have been failing for years.

She adds, ”You may ask yourself why it took us this long to arrest him and his conspirators. It is simple. We needed to take control away from him first. It took us this long to isolate him from everyone. We also needed to get Molly NoName away from The UK in order to save her then husband, Arthur Weasley. And we knew once Ginerva Dumbledore saw Harry Potter she would file the fake marriage contract. Ginerva Dumblebdore was that predictable, she wanted to become Lady Potter above all else.”

-

Lily snarls, “Golddigger.”

James growls, “I am glad she didn’t get her claws into Harry.”

Death smirks, “She is paying for it now.”

Lily smirks too, “Good.”

-

Albus is fuming at the seams. He has been trying to come up with reasons how she knows but he comes up empty. He knows no one betrayed it, he would have been alerted if they did. He was so careful and never left any witnesses. How does she know? He knows it was not Molly, he never told her about his earlier crimes. The not knowing is eating at him. Where did he go wrong? Why is this happening now?

Chapter Text

Ginny is looking at Albus. He has been silent since they left the courtroom. After Bella presented her timeline, she went over some evidence which took six and a half hours. Ginny knows it is barely a fraction but she also knows Albus won’t get out of this.

A storm is brewing inside Albus, he can’t believe Black has this much evidence. She has shocked him with the files on every spell he ever cast. He didn’t know such a thing existed. He is still trying to figure out who was privy to his plans and thwarted them.

Ginny pokes him, “We need to have sex.” Albus groans, he hasn’t been able to use a glamor on her since they’ve been in their cell. He has to think about Gellert really hard to get an erection. He closes his eyes and imagines it is Gellert doing all those things to him.

-

Severus is holding Harry, “I am sorry that you will have to see Ginny, I know you never wanted to lay eyes on her again.”

Harry sighs, “I will ignore her. Besides, Bella promised me, it will be quick.”

Bella finds them, embracing, “About that, I will call Severus first. And then you, which will be tomorrow, most likely. Your parents are watching and I remember you saying you wanted your parents to learn from Sev that you two are married.”

Harry nods, “Yeah.” He sighs, “I guess I will have to see them.”

Bella puts a hand on his shoulder, “You don’t have to.”

Severus places a kiss on his temple, “You have time to think about it.”

-

Everyone is back in the courtroom, for the second day of the trial. The Judge looks at Bella, “You may start.”

She nods and turns towards the jury, “Albus Dumbledore has wronged many people. Today we will hear from some and show you how far his control went. I am one of those people. When I graduated from Hogwarts Albus handed me my diploma which was imbued in potions and spells. Fortunately for me, I went to Gringotts before my graduation and I was wearing some protective jewelry and I wasn’t affected. I went to Gringotts with my diploma.”

She shows them the report, “As you can see, I was supposed to join Voldemort and become a crazy killer and torturer. His goal was to make the Black madness worse. The Black madness was a curse placed upon us. The curse has been lifted and our future generations won’t suffer from it.” She looks at the jury, “I asked myself, if he did this to me, who else? I joined Voldemort and I pretended to be crazy and mad. I was able to observe and I noticed quite a few things I would have missed otherwise. I saw some Death Eaters weave compulsion spells around Voldemort.”

She crosses her arms over her chest, “I took my sister and her husband into my confidence and we observed and formed our own group within the Death Eater and we worked with some Aurors, we knew we could trust to set up traps. We were able to save many lives. That is not to say I didn’t kill people. I did, I killed Rodolphus Lestrange after he attacked me for turning him down. I killed many more. I am not standing before you, proclaiming I am a saint. I am not. I did some things I am not proud of but unlike Albus, I own my past misdeeds and don’t try to put a wool over your eyes, making you believe I am something I am not.”

Albus glares at her, he’s been thinking about his revenge on her.

She continues, “As I was saying, our group kept Voldemort in check and gave him other ideas which caused less damage. A new path. The truth is, Albus and his order of vigilantes killed more people than the Death Eaters.” She takes a sip of water and eats a nutbar before she continues, “After the fall of Voldemort, I made it my goal to take Albus Dumbledore down. My plan was to work in the shadows but thanks to Molly NoName using polyjuice potion to pretend to be me, I was able to use that and I could show my face openly.” She chuckles, “It was fun messing up his plans.” She gets a serious look on her face, “ If it were up to Albus, I would be dead by now, killed by his co-conspirator, Molly NoName. But instead I am presenting the case against Albus Dumbledore to you. A case that has been worked on for decades.”

-

The Judge looks at Bella, “Please call your first witness.”

Bella stands up, “The prosecution would like to call Peter Pettrigrew to the stand.”

Albus pales, this cannot be, Peter is dead. He watches on as a shackled Peter is being brought in and led to the stand. Ginny whispers, “Mother told me he was dead.”

He whispers back, “I thought so too.”

-

James growls, “Peter, that filthy rat betrayed us.”

Lily squeezes her husband’s hand, “He looks like hell.”

Death smirks, “He spent the past 25 years in the goblin mines.”

-

Bella looks at Peter, “We already have your confession so lying is pointless. Furthermore you are sitting in a truth chair and this room has an honesty spell placed on it by Lady Magic.”

Albus fumes, he never heard of a truth chair before and if Lady Magic is involved things are dire. He dare not go against her. Yet he still believes he can weasel his way out of this.

-

Death huffs, “Albus thinks he still has a chance to walk.”

Lady Magic shakes her head, “His ego has its own zip code.”

-

Peter nods and she goes on, “Who is your true master?”

Peter stammers, “Albus Dumbledore.”

Albus fumes, he wishes he had his magic. He would silence Peter, permanently.

Bella nods, “How long have you served him?”

Peter stutters, “Since I was eleven years old. He made sure I went into Gryffindor.”

Bella nods again and addresses the jury, “Albus put a compulsion on the sorting hat, luckily it only worked on a few students, like Peter.” She asks, “Why did you betray the Potters?”

Peter murmurs, “Dumbledore told me to. He made sure I was their secret keeper. He wanted Lily and James dead. He wanted Harry orphaned and to see Albus as his savior, later on. He also wanted the Potter seats and he knew James wouldn’t give them to him.”

Albus is furious, he really should have made sure himself Peter was dead. The fool will reveal most of his plans. He never should have told them to him.

Bella asks, “What do you mean by wanting Harry to see him as his savior?”

Peter mumbles, “He knew that Petunia Dursley hated magic and he counted on her to abuse Harry and make his life hell. He was also going to put some wards on the house to make her hatred worse. When Harry would come to Hogwarts he would see Albus as a savior who got him away from his abusive family. He intended for Harry to go back during the summer holidays because he didn’t want Harry to be too comfortable. He would mold Harry into his weapon to defeat Voldemort.”

-

Lily fumes, he wanted her son to be abused, she wants to give him a piece of her mind. James is furious at his former mentor. It dawns on him that everything is true after all.

-

Bella nods, “You joined the Death Eaters, why?”

Peter stammers, “Albus needed to make sure his plans were still working. He needed to make sure Voldemort followed the path he laid out for him. Albus gave me potions and spells to use on Voldemort. He had his other Death Eater followers do their part too.”

Bella starts to pace again, “And what was that plan?”

Peter coughs, “To kill the Potters and mark Harry as Voldemort’s equal to fulfill the prophecy.”

Bella smirks and looks at Albus, “You mean the fake prophecy he forced Sybill Trelawney to make?” Peter nods, she addresses the jury, “We heard the prophecy earlier. Albus created it to use a child as a weapon. That is just how low he would sink, to achieve his goal of immortality. Because above all, he wants to be remembered for generations.”

Bella turns back to Peter, “Did you have a sexual relationship with Mr. Dumbledore?”

Peter nods, “Yes, it started after Hogwarts.”

Bella nods, “We had you take an inheritance test and unfortunately for you, Albus didn’t dose you with any potions. You served him of your own free will. How many people did you kill for him?”

Peter takes a deep breath, “I do not know the exact number. But it was more than sixty.”

Bella leans closer, “How did he reward you?”

Peter shrinks in his seat, “He gave me young boys and girls to play with, muggles no one would miss. He watched me sometimes, he never joined me though. Sometimes he told me what he wanted me to do.”

The room falls silent.

Albus is fuming and Ginny pales, she is married to a monster.

-

Lily feels sick, “He, he..”

Death nods, “If it is any consolation, half of the boys were golems. They saved as many as they could. Bella’s people gave Peter’s victims a choice, have the memories erased or therapy.”

James blanches, would Peter have preyed on Harry?

Death grins, “The goblins cut off his cock as punishment.”

Lily takes a deep breath, “Good. Albus, did he ever..?”

-

Bella shudders, “What were you supposed to do the day Voldemort attacked the Potters?”

Peter stutters, “I placed some anti apparition wards on their house and I was supposed to confront Sirius, we were supposed to have an altercation. He knew I was the secret keeper, Albus told him. I was supposed to frame him for murder and Albus would make sure he would go to jail with no trial. I would fake my death and bid my time until Albus needed me again. I was to stay with the Weasley family in my rat form.”

Albus wishes he would have made Peter take an unbreakable vow. This is what trusting people gets him.

Bella raises an eyebrow, “But that did not happen. Sirius Black arrested you and you were handed over to the goblins. Thank you, that is it for now.”

-

Bella sits down and looks at her notes, “Please call in Lord Black.” Sirius enters the room and walks towards the stand, he sits down. Bella winks at him, “Sirius is my cousin, however before I am accused of favoritism or whatnot, this room has an impartial spell on it. I cannot favor or disfavor anyone. And if I were not fit to do this job, Lady Magic would not have chosen me.”

Albus grits his teeth, there goes his one plan to have this case thrown out. The jury nod, they know that if Lady Magic trusts her, they can too.

-

James looks at Lady Magic, “How can you trust her?” She ignores him.

-

She continues, “Lord Black, please explain how you are the current Lord Black when you were disowned.”

Sirius smirks, “Why, cousin Bella, I was never disowned. My mother did but my father never went through with it. He just told dear old mummy he did. She burned me from the tapestry but that meant nothing. After I testified against James Potter, she was a tad warmer towards me but that was not saying much and dear old dad told me he was proud of me.”

Bella hands out copies of his inheritance test, “You were put under spells and compulsion by Albus to hate Slytherin and the dark, which lead you to a temporary break from your family.”

Sirius nods, “It was in my fifth year that I saw just how wrong everything was. When James Potter tried to have Severus Snape killed by using Remus Lupin, who is a werewolf, I knew I had to make a change. I was surprised when my inheritance showed me all this.”

Bella looks at the jury, “Albus Dumbledore wanted nothing left to chance. We know he dosed at least half of the population of the UK.” She turns back to him, “You had a falling out with James Potter yet you are Harry’s Godfather.”

Sirius sighs, “Albus convinced James, Albus also wanted me to be their secret keeper but I told him no. I agreed to be Harry’s Godfather, I blood adopted him because I knew being a Black gave him more protection than being a Potter. Which was a good thing in hindsight, I was able to place Harry with caring parents.”

-

James growls, “Don’t tell me he put him with the Malfoys.”

Lily pats his hand, “Better than Petunia.” James has but to agree. A monkey would have been a better choice then Petunia.

-

Bella nods, “It also makes Harry your heir, if you, yourself had no children. More money and power to use for him once Harry would be dead. What happened on the day of the Potter’s deaths?”

Sirius sits up straighter, “You called me to tell me that Tom was going to stage his attack. I knew Peter was the traitor and spy and when I ran into him in Diagon Alley, I arrested him. We then handed him over to the goblins to pay for his crimes. Later that day I lent Hagrid my bike and I helped arrest some Death Eaters.”

She leans against the stand, “We heard from Peter earlier you were supposed to have a fight. You would be in jail, out of the way. Away from Harry.”

Sirius sighs, “As Harry’s Godfather, I would have been given custody. I am sure Albus tried to remove me, so he could control where Harry went, which he did.”

She moves on, “You left Britain after that, correct?”

He nods, “I quit the Aurors, then joined you and the others. Life has been great since then.”

She asks, “Did Albus try to recruit you to be his own personal Auror squad?”

He shakes his head, “No, I stayed away from him as much as possible and after every meeting with him I asked my house elf to check me for foreign magic. I was wearing my rings but we know that Albus has a few tricks up his sleeve. Thankfully he never used spells on me again. I had fun pretending that I was his sheep, though.”

-

Lily looks at Death, “Does Sirius have a family?”

Death nods, “He found his soulmate, they are bonded, have a son and another one on the way.”

James crosses his arms, “What does he do?”

Lady Magic answers, “He is a history teacher. He got his degree in the muggle world and wizarding world.”

-

Bella chuckles, “We all did. What is your profession?”

Sirius smirks, “I am a history teacher but I am also a researcher for the ICW. I had the unfortunate pleasure to go through most files for this trial.”

Bella nods again, “That is all for now. Thank you for your time.”

-

Bella drinks some water, “I would like to call Lord Severus Prince-Peverell to the stand.” Few moments later Sever enters and sits down. Bella smirks, “For those unaware, Severus and I are family through marriage. Come to think of it, I will be questioning a lot of my family.”

-

James glares at Snape, Lily looks down, she still can’t believe he broke off their friendship. Morgana smiles, “I can feel his power. If I listen closely I can hear my power curse through his veins.”

Arthur chuckles, “You know, he has your black hair.” She sticks her tongue out.

-

Bella asks her first question, “What happened on the night of October 31st 1981?”

Severus clears his throat, “I think it is best if I start at the beginning. After I overhead half of the prophecy, I went to the Dark Lord to inform him. The Dark Lord asked Lord Lucius Malfoy to check the Hall of prophecies and Lucius did. He came back and confirmed our suspicions. He was able to pick up the orb and hear the prophecy. You suggested asking the goblins. A meeting was arranged where we all found out the prophecy was indeed fake. We then came up with a plan.”

Albus is furious, they knew the prophecy was fake from the beginning? They played him, they made a fool out of him.

He takes a sip of water, “The Dark Lord was told that Peter was a spy for Dumbledore, we second guessed everything Peter did. We knew when Peter told him about the Potter’s location, Albus wanted the Potter’s dead for a reason. On that Halloween Night, I stayed with you, Lucius and Narcissa to take care of the more troublesome Death Eaters. We were joined by some Aurors who arrested some less troublesome followers. Lord Black told me to check on Harry. After that, I went to Godric’s Hollow, I found the Potters dead and Harry was already gone. Since we knew Albus wanted Harry placed with Petunia Dursley, I went to their home.”

Bella puts Severus' memory in the projector, “This is your memory from that night.” Severus nods as it begins to play.

Severus is watching Dumbledore, Hagrid and McGonagall. He sees Albus place the child on the doorstep and he watches them walk away. He makes sure they are gone then quickly runs towards Harry. He picks him up and removes the glamor. He can feel that Harry is already getting cold. “Foolish old man and woman. You could have frozen to death.” He opens his robe and puts Harry inside to warm him up. He places a kiss on top of Harry’s head. “Let’s get you to Gringotts. Tomorrow you will be with your new family.”

Bella holds up a paper, “We have a report from a certified healer. A few minutes more out in the cold and he would have been close to freezing to death. You saw Hagrid in this memory, he was cleared and is living his own life. Minerva McGonagall is the woman you saw. She has been arrested and was found guilty of multiple charges and is serving her sentence under house arrest.” She asks Severus, “How did you know Harry was going to be placed there.”

Severus smirks, “Phineas Black told us. Albus put a geas on him but we were able to work around it.”

Albus pales, this is how they knew his moves. He never realised he was being spied on. He should have checked but he was so sure no one would find a way around a geas.

Bella taps the bench, “Who raised Harry?”

Severus replies, “Narciss and Lucius Malfoy.”

-

James and Lily growl, James spits, “I never wanted my son to be raised by Death Eater scum. Snivelus nor Sirius had no right to place him with them.”

Lily tries to calm him down, “Remember, Albus wanted him with Petunia.”

Merlin snorts, “Have you not been listening? They may have been Death Eaters but they are the good guys. Harry was loved, that is all that should matter.”

-

Bella goes on, “Do you know whose doorstep Harry was placed at?”

Severus nods, “Petunia and Vernon Dursley. I knew Petunia from my childhood, she hates magic and is a spiteful woman. Harry would have suffered greatly under her.”

Bella nods, “He is right, we visited her once and she called us freaks and other names. She and her husband were unpleasant people.”

-

Death chuckles, “Vernon lost his job and they had to move in with Marge. One of her dogs bit Dudley, Petunia and Marge came to blows. Marge was arrested for animal abuse. Vernon couldn’t hold down a job and he started to drink. He killed someone in a hit and run. Dudley got out and never looked back after his 18th birthday. Petunia is now a cleaning lady and she hates it.”

Lily chuckles, she never forgave her sister for calling her names and being mean to her when they were children.

-

Bella smiles, “What is your relationship with Harry and let me remind you, you are sitting in a truth chair.”

Severus huffs, “You know very well that I would never lie about our relationship. Harry is the love of my life, my soulmate. We are true soulmates, our bond formed when I touched him that night. We are bonded and married.”

Bella nods, “You two can talk telepathically. Is Harry listening in?”

He shakes his head, “No, I closed the bond for this. But I can feel him. He is happy and thinking about me.” He chuckles, “And now he is hungry.”

-

James snarls, “That piece of shit is defiling my son. Harry is not his soulmate, my son would never fall so low.”

Lily nods, “This is some trick. Harry is not one of them.”

Merlin growls, “They are soulmates and their bond is true.”

Arthus grumbles, “And there is nothing wrong with being a homosexual. Gender matters not where love is concerned. Harry and Severus are like Merlin and me.”

Lily’s eyes widen, “You two..”

Arthur nods, “Yes, Merlin and I, we are bonded and married for over thousand years if you count our afterlives. The puritans erased that fact from the history books.”

Merlin grumbles, “Stupid puritans changing history to fit their narrow minded world.”

Morgana glares at them, “I am glad Harry did not grow up with you. You would have ruined him, he and Sev would have had a hard time before they got together. I hate bigots.”

James snarls, “I would never let my son be with this filth. I would have broken the bond myself.”

Lady Magic’s eyes turn black and her voice deepens, “Silence. You speak of things you know nothing about. If you had broken their bond, you would have killed magic and the magical population. Millions would have died because of you and your hatred.”

James is taken aback by her vehemence and forceful voice.

She continues, “Soulbonds are sacred. How dare you even try to break such a sacrileged bond? I am ashamed to call you one of my children.”

-

Bella leans against the stand, “Tell me about your time at Hogwarts. You were constantly bullied by James Potter and Sirius Black.”

Severus nods, “That is true. I should mention the hat told me, Albus wanted me in Slytherin but seeing as I am the Ravenclaw heir, he sorted me in the right house.”

Albus coughs, Snape is the Ravenclaw heir? He is partially responsible for him being banned from Hogwarts. He scowls, he should have looked further into Snape. How did he miss this fact? He didn’t know the Princes were Ravenclaw descendants.

Severus drones on, “Though Lord Black later apologized and our relationship nowadays is cordial, we are family after all. James Potter was a mean spoiled bully who thought he was better than everyone else when in truth he was just average. He picked on people to make himself feel better, because he could and to make himself important and to get attention, however wrong it was,which is sad and pathetic, if you ask me. Plus he only ever got a slap on the wrist. He tried to have me killed in my fifth year when he sent me to where Remus Lupin was changing into a werewolf. It is only due to Lord Black warning me that I was spared. Headmaster Dumbledore threatened me with expulsion and gave Potter only a mild punishment. Luckily for me, my grandparents were appalled and filed attempted murder charges against Potter. That was only the tip of the iceberg. Gryffindors were favored above all and the system was unfair and biased. I was called a dark wizard and an evil snake, even though I was in Ravenclaw and not Slytherin. Hogwarts was basically Gryffindor house which could do no wrong against Slytherin who was considered dark and evil while Ravenclaw and Huffelpuff were caught in the middle. Children from a young age were conditioned by the Headmaster to hate one house. I fear if I was in Slytherin the abuse and bullying would have been worse.”

-

James wants to pummel Snivellus, he doesn’t want his pity and he is not pathetic. He is lying about him. Lily scowls, how dare he speak about James like that.

Morgana claps, “You tell them,” she looks at James, “He is right, Potty. You are a pathetic excuse for a wizard.”

-

Bella nods, “I know. Albus wanted you in Slytherin but you were a Ravenclaw instead. Did you join Voldemort to learn how to protect yourself against others?”

Severus nods, “Partly. Also because I am fascinated with the dark arts and joining with The Dark Lord opened opportunities to me previously closed. The education I received at Hogwarts was severely lacking. I also agreed with Voldemort’s goal to advance our world.”

Bella retrieves a document, “You were a spy for the Ministry, is that correct?”

Severus nods again, “That is true. I was a spy from the beginning.” He smirks at her, “You recruited me after all.”

She turns towards the jury before asking her next question, “What was your homelife like?”

Severus sighs, “My father was an abusive drunk and my mother was a shadow of herself. I asked the Headmaster for help but he did nothing. My father, when he was really drunk, hit me and my mother. Fortunately my mother left him and reconciled with her parents, I have you to thank for that.”

She shows the jury another test, “This is your mother’s test. He is the reason she stayed with your father for so long.”

Severus nods, “That is true. After she got a purge, she was back to her old self. I am happy to have her back in my life as the person who she was in her youth.”

She looks at her notes, “That is all for now.” Severus leaves the stand.

-

James is fuming, he won’t believe that Severus is married to his son. Lily swallows, “If Harry is married to him, how will they have children?”

Arthur snorts, “The usual way. They can both carry children. Both Merlin and I gave birth to our kids.”

Lily pales, “But that is unnatural.”

James looks at his wife, “No it’s not. I thought you knew all this!”

She shakes her head, “Do they have children?” No one answers her.

-

Albus sits in his chair, he glares daggers at Bellatrix, if looks could kill she would be dead.

Bellatrix looks at the Judge, “The prosecution calls Lord Tom Aegis Peverell to the stand.” Tom in his original look sits down.

Albus pales, he was right. Peverell is Voldemort, he never died. He just was biding his time. This is not good. They want him out of the way to take over.

-

James and Lily recoil, James stammers, “Voldemort.”

Morgana rolls her eyes, “We know. Gosh, you are dramatic.”

-

Bella looks at him, “Many know you by the name Aegis Peverell and with another face.”

Tom nods and changes to Aegis and back, “After I learned the truth, I thought it best to take on a second appearance and a new name. My grandfather was from the Gaunt line, descendants from the Peverell line. I chose to take up the Peverell mantle and chose Aegis as a new name.”

Bella nods, “You said you found out the truth. What truth was that?”

Tom stares at Dumbledore, “Albus Dumbledore created me. He is the reason I turned into Voldemort and went down this dark path.”

Bella hands out copies of his inheritance test, “As you can see this is his inheritance test. Lord Peverell has numerous spells, compulsions and potions in him, all leading back to Albus Dumbledore.” She turns back to Tom, “What happened on your first meeting with Dumbledore?”

Tom sits up straighter, “I was in a muggle orphanage. He told me I was a wizard and I didn’t believe him at first then he set my cupboard on fire. At the time I was in a bad place, I was bullied and the adults didn’t care and I stole other children’s things. He told me that behavior was not allowed at Hogwarts.” He snorts, “Hypocritical if you ask me. Anyway, I was happy to be at Hogwarts and I begged him not to go back to the orphanage but he sent me back to be abused and starved.”

Bella looks at her notes, “We know he loves to send abused children back to their abusers. We know he started his control of you at Hogwarts. What happened at Hogwarts?”

Tom looks down, “I opened the chamber of secrets and the basilisk killed a girl on my order. Albus knew and he let the half giant Hagrid take the blame and he awarded me for exposing Hagrid and his spiders. It was at Hogwarts that I started to look into immortality. It was Professor Slughorn who gave me the book about horcruxes. I don’t remember how I first learned about them. After I received the book, I decided to make horcruxes. I made five horcruxes before I found out the truth. I have reabsorbed them since then. Splitting my soul led to my insanity and led me down the dark path of trying to eradicate the muggle borns. If it hadn’t been for you and the others who mitigated my impulses and gave me a new direction,I could have done worse.”

She nods, “I am glad you listened to us. What do you mean by “new direction”?”

He leans back, “At first my goal was to rid our society of muggleborns and half bloods. Only have purebloods rule, ironic since I myself am a halfblood. Kill everyone who was against me. Then you joined me and started to show me another way. You also told me I couldn’t trust most of my followers. I gave you veritaserum and I knew you were truthful. I slowly started to change my ways and I took only those I knew I could trust into my confidence. It was hard trying to implement that new path when half of my followers were ordered by Albus to create mayhem and make sure I follow his path. My new idea was to learn from muggles, you showed me how advanced they were and how backwards our society was. It took me years but I saw wisdom that integrating them was better than exterminating them. The compulsion placed on me by Albus made it more difficult. You told me that at the time it was like dealing with Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.”

She nods, “It was hard, it did not help that despite our best efforts, one or two of Albus’ henchmen got to you.” Bella shows a picture of the book, “The book about horcruxes had compulsion on it.” She shows them the report, “The book has been destroyed by the goblins, it was deemed too dark and harmful but that didn’t stop Albus from making sure it got into a teenager’s hands.”

She turns back to Tom, “What happened the night of October 31st 1981?”

Tom clears his throat, “I entered the Potter home and stunned James Potter. I went into the nursery where I exchanged some words with Lily Potter. She did not believe me when I told her I wasn’t going to kill Harry. I stunned her too. I explained to Harry what I was going to do. I shot some green lights out of my wand which he found pretty. Then I glamored a scar on his forehead and added a spell to make Dumbledore believe Harry was an unintended horcrux. Even if I had not been seen I still would not have been able to kill Harry since we are both from the Peverell lines. After that I left. I do not know who killed the Potters, it was not me.”

Bella shows the jury another report, “This shows that the spells fired that night were no killing curses. We also have your memories of that night. You allowed us to view them.” Tom nods and a few moments later the night replays.

Voldemort blasts the door open, James Potter runs towards him, before he can utter a word, Voldemort stuns him. He makes his way up to the nursery. He sees Lily standing in front of Harry.

She lifts her chin, “I won’t let you kill my son. You will have to kill me first.”

Voldemort rolls his eyes, “I am not going to kill you or your idiot husband. I merely stunned him. Now step aside.”

Lily doesn’t move, “I won’t let you harm my son. How evil must one be to go after a defenseless child.”

Voldemort really wants to give her a piece of his mind but he doesn’t. He stuns her and picks Harry up. “Hello Harry, we are going to play a little game.”

Harry pats Voldemort’s cheek, “Play?”

Voldemort nods, “It’s pretend. I will make your room light up green and. Then you will sleep. It is past your bedtime.”

Harry pouts, “No sleepy.” He follows this up by a yawn. Voldemort chuckles and puts him back in his crib. He raises his wand and points it at the ceiling. He murmurs a spell and green lights shot out of his wand. Harry is delighted, “Pretty.” He yawns again, Voldemort uses a sleeping charm on him. He glamors a lighting bolt scar on Harry’s forehead. He adds another spell that will make Albus believe Harry is a living horcrux.

Bella crosses her arms, “As you can see his recall of the night matches with his memory you just saw, which was verified by the goblins.”

Albus is furious, his teeth are clenching. He still thinks there is a way out of this even if it was proven that Voldemort did not kill them. Ginny yawns.

Bella catches her yawning, “Sorry, are we boring you Ginerva Dumbledore?” Ginny glares at her, Bella smirks, “I know, you would rather be back in your cell, having sex with your husband. It must be hard not to be, excuse my language, be fucked constantly by your hubby like you are used to. Sorry to inconvenience you.”

Albus gives Ginny a silent warning.

Bella clears her throat, “As you can see Tom Riddle, Voldemort or what other name you might want to call him, did not kill the Potters. During his reign as Lord Voldemort he did kill a lot of people, people he never would have killed had it not been for Albus Dumbledore using him as a puppet.” She turns back to him, “What can you tell me about the Death Eaters?”

He sighs, “First of all, I never called them that. I founded the Knights of Walpurgis. It was Dumbledore who gave us that moniker to install fear into people. I had many people join me for different reasons. Some joined on Dumbledore’s orders like Barty Crouch Jr, or Peter Pettigrew. They were in my camp to make sure to give us a bad name. Like The Carrows, who were also Dumbledore’s men. We dealt with those traitors accordingly. They were all killed.”

Bella turns towards the jury, “The Minister has pardoned Lord Peverell for his crimes as has Lady Magic herself. While he did those crimes, he was nothing more than a bomb dropped by Albus Dumbledore.” She continues to question Tom, “Please tell us what you have been doing since you started your second life.”

Tom smiles, “I fell in love, got married, had children.”

Bella interrupts, “He and his husband have eleven, they want to go for twelve but I have a bet going that it will be thirteen.”

-

Lily stammers, “Eleven children?? Married?”

-

Tom laughs, “Could be. I also helped found Enigmus, even if I joined at a later date, I am still considered a founder. I am the current Supreme Mugwump, I also hold seats in the Wizengamot in The UK and I am one of the Hogwarts heirs. I am Salazar Slytherin’s heir. Most of all I tried to make Albus’ life miserable by chipping away his power.”

-

James stutters, “He is the Supreme Mugwump? What is wrong with you people? He is a mass murderer!”

Merlin rolls his eyes, “You are really thick, are you? Yes he did, but Albus controlled his actions.”

Morgana smirks, “You have to use smaller words for him to understand, Tom Riddle/Voldemort = Puppet, Albus = Puppetmaster.”

-

Albus rages inside, he took Hogwarts from him. He will kill Tom when this is all over. He should have killed him when he had the chance. He easily could have found another nemesis.

Tom continues, “I am also a teacher though I only teach one class. I took on the appearance of Aegis to oppose Dumbledore in The UK. His laws would set Britain back centuries. He is narrow minded, prejudiced and bigoted. He thrives on conflict and war. He also held his Chief Warlock position illegally. He never had any seats to his name. His friends chose him and gave him power to pass laws. Illegally. We have been cleaning up his mess.”

She shows the jury a row of files, “These are all the laws Albus passed illegally. They are worded really carefully, saying one thing but meaning another.” She looks at her watch, “That is it for now. Thank you.”

Chapter Text

Bella is drinking her tea when the twins come in. They place a kiss on each of her cheeks, Fred sits down next to her. “We decided we are taking you away on a babymoon after the trial. You deserve to relax after this whole thing.” S

he squeezes his hand, “That sounds wonderful. Where do you want to go?”

George hands her a plate with food, “That will be a surprise. Leave everything to us.”

-

Remus is feeding Cassie, Draco is leaning against him, “Are you nervous?”

Remus shakes his head, “No, Bella told me my testimony shouldn’t take more than twenty minutes. Are you?”

Draco shrugs, “Not really. I don’t really understand why she is asking me to testify.”

Remus burbs Cassie, “Bella has her reasons.”

-

The courtroom is filled again, the third day of the trial is about to start. The Judge sits down, “Miss Black, please continue.”

Bella stands up, “Please call in Remus Lupin.”

Remus enters the room, Albus wonders why he is here, he didn’t have many interactions with Remus after his plan to recruit him failed. He could have tried harder but Remus was not a great loss.

-

James looks at Remus, “He looks like he hasn’t aged a day. Is he still a werewolf?”

Lady Magic nods, “Yes. Why wouldn’t he be?”

James looks at her, “I thought you would have looked for a cure. I wouldn’t want to be a werewolf. They are not accepted by society.”

Death snorts, “That was in your time and only in Britain. They are widely accepted.”

-

Remus sits down, Bella looks at him, “We are also related through marriage, you are married to my nephew.” Remus nods, she continues, “You are a werewolf. You were bitten by Greyback when you were a young child. You were the only werewolf to attend Hogwarts under headmaster Dumbledore.” Remus nods again and she goes on, “When did you first meet Albus Dumbledore?”

Remus clears his throat, “He visited me at home to inform me I was granted special permission to attend Hogwarts, he told me he saw good in me. He tried to use compulsions and other spells on me but I was wearing protection. He wanted me to go to Gryffindor and told me I could find friends there.”

Bella removes some files, “Albus tried to dampen your wolf and he wanted to be your Alpha, to control you and your actions.” She looks at him, “Could you please transform into your wolf?”

Remus leaves the stand and transforms into his black wolf. Bella scratches behind his ears, “You can change back and explain how this is possible since there is no full moon.”

He does and sits down again, “I went to the Gringotts after I was bitten, the goblins helped me not to be afraid of my wolf. I also learned that wolfbane is slowly killing the wolf, if you constantly take it so I never did. Over the years, my wolf and I learned to live in harmony and become one and I was able to transform at will.”

She removes a big file, “This file is about Fenrir Greyback, the wolf who attacked and turned you. His list of unwilling victims is long. It should not surprise anyone that he was working for Albus Dumbledore. Remus Lupin was turned on Albus’ orders. He allowed Greyback to run free to kill, turn and rape and give werewolves a bad name. I killed Greyback years ago, he was living in the Forbidden Forest, close to the children and Albus knew.”

Albus is mad, she is the one who killed him! Greyback was one of his best men. He used him to intimidate people or get rid of them. He never knew what really happened to him, now he does.

She continues, “You were sorted into Ravenclaw, where you made friends with Severus Snape. But those were not the friends Albus wanted you to have?”

Remus shakes his head, “The hat told me Albus wanted me in Gryffindor. James and Sirius tried to befriend me. I ignored them mostly, not that it mattered to them. Peter stayed away from me, I think he feared me.”

She chuckles, “Your wolf scared him, because your wolf emits a power that makes some rodents wary.” She leans against the wood, “What was your reaction when you learned that James Potter wanted to use you to kill Severus Snape?”

Remus’ eyes turn yellow and he growls, “I was furious. My wolf wanted to rip his throat out. Severus is my friend. This just showed that James Potter didn’t care about anyone else beside himself. He never stopped to think what it would do to me if I had killed or turned someone. I was even more furious when I learned Albus tried to sweep it under the rug. I was glad Severus got justice in the end.”

-

James pales, he can feel Remus’ power, “Remus is scary.”

Death nods, “He is. You are lucky he considered you not worth his anger after you were arrested.”

Arthur looks at James, “You are despicable, you were ready to sacrifice two lives for your own amusement because of jealousy. I am glad your son is nothing like you.”

Lily swallows hard, she never thought what it would do to Remus.

Merlin looks at her, “And you, blaming the victim. You two deserve each other.”

-

Bella nods, “We know he wanted to protect his golden boy. Did Albus contact you after you left Hogwarts?”

Remus nods, “I know that he was looking for me but I ignored him. Like most of us, I stayed away from him and lived my life.”

Bella nods again, “Thank you. That is it for now.”

-

Albus is furious, after Remus left the stand, Bella presented a list of people Greyback killed or turned in his name. And worse she knew about the babies he had turned. Ginny feels sick, what has she gotten herself into?

Bella looks at her notes, “Please call in Draco Lupin.” Draco enters the room with confidence.

-

James spits, “Malfoy.”

Morgana rolls her eyes, “It’s Lupin. Maybe clean your ears once in a while.”

Lily growls, “He’s walking like he owns the world.”

Lady Magic snorts, “He is confident, that is all. Besides, James walked like that too just with more arrogance.”

-

Bella winks at him, “Hello nephew. You are wondering why I asked you to testify?”

Draco nods, “That is true.”

She smiles, “Before I get to that, please show us your animagus form.” Draco leaves the stand and transforms into his white wolf. She rubs his head, “Who is a good boy?” Snickers can be heard.

He transforms back, “Really?”

Bella shrugs, “Have to light the mood somehow. Your last name is Lupin?”

Draco smiles, “Yes, Remus Lupin is my soulmate and creature mate and husband. I was eight when I first turned into my animagus form and our wolves bonded.”

-

Lily screeches, “Eight? That is disgusting. That is rape!”

Lady Magic looks at her confused, “Remus never raped Draco. Bonded doesn’t mean they had sex. If that were the case, Severus would have had sex with a 15 month old baby. Or did you miss that they bonded when they first touched? Their souls bonded, their bodies did when both were ready. You call yourself a witch but are ignorant of our world. You disgust me, now shut up and watch.”

Morgana titters.

-

Bella looks at the jury, “We know that Albus tried to force Remus Lupin to be his subservient and he wanted to be his Alpha. Had he succeeded Draco and Remus would never have bonded and have a family. Both would be miserable. You can also talk telepathically, correct? Is your bond open or closed?”

Draco nods, “Closed. But I know he is outside waiting for me to be done and go home to our kids. I can feel his curiosity.”

She smiles, “Do you know what would have happened if your bond had been left uncompleted?”

He nods, “I read up on it. We would both feel hollow inside and nothing could fill that emptiness we would feel. If we were with other partners, we would not be happy, almost wanting for more. For Remus it would have been worse, his wolf would have hated him for being with someone not his mate. We would go through life never knowing what we would be missing.”

She nods, “That would have happened had Albus succeeded. I am almost done with you. I want you to tell us what happened when Albus and his followers visited Enigmus.”

He sighs, “Ronald NoName, Weasley at the time, accused me of using Remus as a sex slave and that I had him under control. I think it is best if I show you the memory.” Bella nods and an official removes the memory from Draco.

Draco is walking towards the school, he can’t wait for them to be gone. They are setting his wolf on edge. He is about to enter the building when a voice stops him. “You think you have everyone fooled but I see through you and your Death Eater friends,” Ron snarls. Draco ignores him and opens the door, “Don’t ignore me, your filth. Dumbledore will expose you and your Death Eater scums and then we will make you pay. All Slytherins are evil and need to be killed,” Weasley says loudly.

Draco raises his eyebrow, “I didn’t go to Hogwarts and was never sorted. For all you know I could have gone to Ravenclaw. I am no Death Eater, I have no mark, no one here has a mark. It’s true some of them are past Death Eaters but they changed.”

Ron steps closer, “You must think I am stupid, you are using a dark spell to hide your mark because you don’t want anyone to realise that you are using them. I bet you have them all under your Death Eater control, using them as your puppets. We will free them all and expose you. We will put a stop to you guys creating a Death Eater army for You-know-who. Once a Death Eater always a Death Eater, you can’t change.”

Draco laughs, “I do think you are stupid. I’ve seen flobberworms with more intelligence than you. We don’t have anyone under control but I could talk until I am blue in the face and you still wouldn’t believe me. We are not creating an army. We don’t war. Why would we? We are living in peace and we don’t want to spill any blood. Everyone is here because they want to. It’s called free will, look it up. Oh wait, you don’t know what books are, must be allergic to them. Just because you are incapable of change doesn’t mean others are.”

Ron fumes and takes out his wand, “Shut up, you filthy Death Eater scum. I will make you pay for insulting me. I will make you my bitch and teach you to respect your betters.”

Draco rolls his eyes, “Are you done throwing a tantrum? I was on my way to see my husband and I get cranky when I don’t get my afternoon kiss.”

Ron looks at him in repulsion, “You are disgusting, men shouldn’t be with men. It’s unnatural and wrong. Did you use a spell to enslave Remus to be your fuck toy? I bet you have a nice pureblood pussy on the side. There is no way a Malfoy lowers himself to sully their bloodline, you must be using him for something.”

Draco is furious, bares his teeth and growls, “I love Remus, he is my mate. I’d never cheat on him. I would never use a spell on someone to be with me, that is just sick. Is that how you get some action? I can’t be your winning personality. You are a racist and bigot and not worth any more of my time.” Draco steps into the building and locks the door.

Ron tries to go after Draco but the door won’t open, “That’s right, run away you filthy repulsive little maggot. You will get yours.”

-

Arthur shakes his head, “And he called himself a wizard when he was ignorant of half the world he lived in.”

Lily shakes her head, “But two men together is unnatural, they are freaks.”

Merlin growls, “Says who? Homosexualty has existed since the dawn of mankind. It may be wrong in the muggle world for some illogical reason but it is normal in the magical world. Just because some stupid book tells you it is wrong doesn’t mean it is.”

James nods, “My ancestors were gay, it’s natural in our world.” He looks at his wife, “Harry is not a freak.”

Morgana snorts, “No, he is not. You just take offense to his chosen partner.”

-

Bella nods, “You just saw a glimpse of the world Albus tried to create. Ronald also tried to hit on a bonded and engaged woman, my cousin Hermione Black, Lord Sirius Black’s soulmate.” She hands out a small summary of Ron’s life, “As you can see he was a sexual deviant. He was arrested in the muggle world but Albus Dumbledore made sure the evidence against him was destroyed and disappeared.”

Albus fumes, how does she know this? He used an invisibility spell when he went to the evidence room. He forgets that all his spells are on file. Ginny feels smug, Albus is not as careful as he proclaims to be.

She looks at Draco, “Thank you, you can go back to your family now.”

-

Bella opens her next folder, “Please call in Lord Hadrian Prince-Peverell.”

Harry enters the room and quickly makes his way to the stand. Ginny starts to drool when she sees him and starts to imagine their life together. She gets several electric shocks while doing so but ignores them. He is so hot. He should be hers. Albus stares at his lost weapon and grits his teeth. If the prat hadn’t been saved, Albus wouldn’t be here right now. No Albus would still be in control, Ginny would be Lady Potter and Harry would be dead. He curses them all for wrecking his plans.

-

Lily looks at Harry, “He looks so happy. He has grown into a fine young man.”

James nods, “He is glowing.” Morgana wants to tell them it’s because Harry is pregnant but Death told them that Harry will talk to his parents after the trial.

Merlin closes his eyes, “I can feel his power.”

Arthur hums, “Me too. Our blood is running through his veins.”

Merlin pecks his lips, “I love you, you clotpole.”

-

Bellatrix looks at Harry, “Before we start, I want everyone to know you are my nephew. We have heard about Albus’ plans for you. When were you first told about Albus Dumbledore?”

Harry focuses on Bella, “When I was eight. You showed me the book written about me.”

Bella motions to the books, “These books are pure fiction and none of it real. All the money went into the account of Albus Dumbledore. He wanted to create the image of you being a savior.” She opens a book, “What kid slays a dragon at eight? Or faces a giant at six?” She shakes her head, “What were you told about him?”

Harry takes a deep breath, “That he killed my birth parents and that he is a Dark Lord and that he wanted to use me as a weapon to kill Voldemort who he created. You told me he was posing as a Lord of the Light, that he was a pretender. Everyone showed me their inheritance tests and you made me listen to the fake prophecy. When I asked you a question, you answered me. You never lied to me and told me the truth even if it was hard to hear.”

She pats his hand, “Like what?”

He sighs, “Like the fact that my father was an entitled ruthless bully and a shitty person who tried to have someone killed because they were better at school. He thought he was a better person because he was a Potter. I just feel sorry for him. And my mother was a petty person who couldn’t see past her own nose. They were prejudiced. My mother blamed Severus when James got detention for assaulting him. What kind of person blames the victim? She was narrow minded and believed Albus’ gospel that dark is bad. She, like most Gryffindors, thought she was better than anyone else. She was turning into her sister from what I gathered. I am glad Severus broke off their friendship. She didn’t deserve it.”

-

James closes his eyes and snarls, “They have turned my son against me. I am not a bully and I was not jealous because Snivellus was better at school.”

Morgana snorts, “Grow up Pottyhead and take responsibility for your actions.”

Lily is shocked at her son’s words, can’t he see that dark is bad? And she is nothing like Petunia.

-

Bella shows the jury Harry’s inheritance test, “This is the test of Lord Hadrian Prince-Peverell, taken the day after he was rescued. As you can see Albus Dumbledore blocked a baby’s magic. Blocking anyone’s magic is an unconscionable crime.”

Murmurs can be heard and Albus is furious, if his plan had worked no one would have found out about any of this but he did not account for this. He did not account for many things.

Bella leans closer, “When did you first meet Albus Dumbledore?”

Harry clears his throat, “When he came to visit Enigmus last month. The Ministry forced him to visit because of Hogwarts’ decline. He brought with him Molly and Ron NoName and Ginerva Dumbledore.”

She crosses her arms, “What happened when he visited?”

Harry huffs, “Albus thought I was being controlled by Sev and the others. Hypocritical since that is exactly what he intended to do to me. He thought I needed saving.”

She looks at Ginny, “What about his wife?”

Harry shudders, “She tried to come onto me and I vomited on her. Her scent made me sick. I knew who she was and what she did, her reputation preceded her.”

Bella addresses the jury, “Ginerva Dumbledore is a murderer, thief, rapist and, excuse me my language, a slut.” She turns to Harry, “Continue, please.”

He picks up where he left off, “We knew she was going to file the contract once she left. We were aware it existed. And she is now paying for it. I hope she is enjoying her new life. She doesn’t deserve any less.”

He can feel her gaze on him but he ignores her, “My husband was able to look into her mind, she has no shields whatsoever. She was going to force-feed me potions, rape me, get pregnant and if Voldemort didn’t kill me, she would kill me herself or have me killed. She would control my fortune while her now husband would control my seats.”

Bellatrix shows them a copy of the marriage contract, “This contract was written by Albus Dumbledore. His wife made some changes to make Harry a slave to her. It says here Albus signed as Harry’s magical guardian.” She turns to him, “Who is your magical guardian?”

Harry smirks, “My godfather Lord Sirius Black.”

She shows them a list of his other guardians, “As you can see Albus’ name is not on the list. He had no right to sign anything pertaining to Harry, nor place him with anyone.”

She removes two orbs, “These are the Potter wills, first, the will of James Potter then Lily Potter.”

James Potter’s projection starts to speak,”If anyone hears this, it means I am dead and I was killed by Voldemort.

Harry, I love you my son. I am sorry I am not there to see you grow up. If Lily, your mother is dead too, you will be raised by Sirius, your godfather. He was my friend but we are friends no more. I do not trust him but I know he will make sure you grow up loved.

Under no circumstances is Harry to be placed with Petunia Dursley. She hates magic and is a vile person.

Harry, I leave the Potter fortune to you. Sirius will tell you what you need to know in that regard.

I hope you follow in my footsteps and be a proud Gryffindor who puts those evil snakes in their place. I wish for you to marry a nice girl and have a big family. I will be watching over my little prongslets. I love you, your dad.

Lily, my dear wife, if you have survived me, know that I love you more than anything and that I leave everything to you and our son.

James Potter, Godric's Hollow April 18th 1981, my witness is Albus Dumbledore.”

The projection of Lily Potter speaks, ”If you hear this, it means I am dead. Harry, I love you my son. I am sorry I am not there to see you grow up, fall in love and have your own children.

If James, your father is dead too, you will be raised by Sirius, your godfather. If Sirius is not able to raise you, we want you to go to a loving light family.

Under no circumstances is Harry to be placed with Petunia Dursley. My sister would hate Harry and I fear she would mistreat him.

Harry, I leave my potion books to you. I hope you inherit my aptitude for potions.

I love you so much, you are the best thing I ever did. I wish I was there to see you grow up. I will always love you.

James, my dear husband, if you have survived me, know that I love you more than anything and that I leave everything to you and our son. Tell him how we fell in love and how much I loved him.

Lily Potter, Godric's Hollow April 18th 1981, my witness is Albus Dumbledore”

Albus is furious, he had those sealed. How did she get them? He should have burned them.

Bella locks eyes with Albus, “You are wondering how I got them since you had them sealed for Harry’s protection, or so you said. Remember that you were Chief Warlock illegally? Everything you did was overturned. Furthermore these wills are Harry’s property and you had no right to withhold them from him.” She turns to the jury, “As you just heard, Albus Dumbledore knew The Potters didn’t want Harry to be placed with Petunia Dursley yet he did. He went against the wish of two people to get his way. Unfortunately for Albus, we interfered.”

-

Lily and James are furious, James snarls, “He had our wills sealed? That is unheard of and he wasn’t trying to protect Harry.”

Lily nods, “He was protecting himself.”

Death nods, “You are finally seeing him for who he is. I just have been telling you for years.”

-

She winks at Harry, “I talked to your husband yesterday, you two are soulmates.”

Harry gets a soft smile on his face, “We are. I am glad Severus saved me from my intended life. I fear that had Albus succeeded, he and I would not be together.”

Bella looks at Albus, “Knowing him, he would have broken your soulbond to get his way. Breaking such a sacrilege bond leads to the death of magic, globally.” She looks at her notes, she knows Harry is eager to leave and that Severus is waiting outside for him. “One more thing, tell us about your life growing up.”

Harry smiles, “Narcissa and Lucius Malfoy raised me. Their son, Draco and I grew up together. He is my brother, I had a happy childhood and many friends. They loved me, for me and not who Albus made me out to be. I am not some savior. Everyone always treated me as just Harry.”

Bella pats his hand, “Honestly putting such a burden on a child is cruel, but Albus is cruel. Thankfully for you, you grew up without expectations arranged for you. That is it for now. You can go. Oh, one more thing, you are the Gryffindor heir?”

Harry nods, “Yes, I am.”

-

Lily and James watch him leave. They are sorry they missed him growing up. They blame Albus for taking that from them. James grits his teeth, “Why the Malfoys? Why not some light family?”

Merlin snorts, “You still don’t get it that light and dark means nothing in the grand scheme of things. If Harry had gone to a light family, Albus would have made sure it was a family he approved of like The Weasleys or if the family was not with him, he would have them killed to get Harry and his way.”

-

Albus coughs, Harry is also an heir? Who is the fourth? He suddenly pales and grabs Ginny’s hand hard. The prophecy about him. Oh Merlin, he forgot. How did he forget? He hasn’t thought about it in decades. He has been busy trying to fix his mess and get his plans back on track to linger on past happenings. Tom, Harry, Severus and the fourth heir are his downfall.

Ginny looks at him concerned, “Albus, what is wrong?”

He says nothing.

-

Death laughs, “Finally.” Lily and James look at him, he chuckles, “There was a prophecy about him. He just remembered.

Merlin chuckles, “Took him long enough.”

Arthus grins, “He will have a heart attack when the fourth heir reveals itself.”

-

Harry closes the door behind him and steps into Severus’ arms. Severus kisses his temple, “You okay?”

Harry nods, “Now that you are holding me, yes.” Harry lifts his head up and kisses Severus.

Severus breaks the kiss, “Let’s go home.”

-

Lily snickers, “That is Molly? She looks like those witches in muggle books.”

James snorts, “Now we know where Ginny gets her good looks from.”

Lily turns towards Death, “Did she have a trial?”

Death nods, “Yes but a short one. She asked Lady Magic to judge her.”

Lady Magic smirks, “I was more than happy to put her in her place. I found her guilty and sent her to the goblin mines.”

Lily asks, “Why the goblin mines?”

Death answers, “Because they can’t use magic to work and the cells are like their own personal hell. Molly feels everything she did to her victims tenfold. Peter raped many kids, he felt all that pain twenty fold. Azkaban would not fit their crimes.”

-

Molly looks at her daughter and Albus, her poor baby girl has lost all of her best assets. She looks like an ugly swan. Albus looks mad, she can see the anger cursing through him. Bella has been reading her most grave charges out. She looks at Molly, “Did Albus Dumbledore know you killed Miss Greengrass while you were at Hogwarts?”

Molly opens her mouth, “I don’t have to tell you anything.”

Bella smirks and goes to retrieve a file, “This is an official report, verified by the goblins.”

“Hogwarts log: April 10th 1966
Spellcaster: Molly Weasley
Spell: Tripping jinx.
Target: Willow Greengrass.
Result: Death by falling down the stairs.
Actions taken: None. Cover up by Headmaster Dumbledore

Molly swallows hard, “How did you get this?”

Bella shrugs, “The new owners of Hogwarts asked for the files.” She turns to Albus, “We know about everything that happened at Hogwarts.”

Albus growls. Ginny turns white, does that mean they know about the spells she used on the boys?

Bellatrix crosses her arms, “Did you kill people on Albus Dumbledore’s orders?” Molly crosses her arms and says nothing. Bella retrieves another file, “Were you aware that every spell minor or major ever cast is being recorded?” Molly shakes her head, Bella smirks, “Too bad for you, this is a list of all the spells you ever cast, it goes from scourify to crucio to avada kedavra. Did you know that animals have memories? We were able to extract them.”

Bella addresses the jury, “I will show you a memory from a turtle.”

Molly is standing over a man, who is begging, “Please don’t kill me.” She huffs, “Spare me, if you just had followed Albus’ order I wouldn’t have to kill you.” She raises her wand, “Avada Kedavra.” The man lies dead on the floor, she ransacks the place before she shoots off a patronus. A few minutes later Albus arrives, “Good work. I knew I could count on you. I will leave a Death Eater mask, make everyone believe it was them.” A cry can be heard, Molly hums, “What about his son?” Albus strokes his beard, “I will place him with a good family.”

Everyone is silent, Bella breaks it, “This is only one of many memories we have.” She turns towards Molly, “Will you deny this?” Molly is silent for once. Bella looks at her, “Will you say anything?” Molly shakes her head, Bella sighs, “Very well. Take her back to the mines.”

Albus cannot believe this. How is that possible? How did they do this? How were they able to extract memories from animals? What have they been doing at Enigmus? At least Molly remained silent, not that it mattered.

-

Bella looks at her watch, she will call one more witness before they take a break. “I call Regulus Black to the stand.” Regulus takes a seat, Bella looks at her notes, “You wish for your memory to be played before you say anything.”

He nods, “Yes, please.”

Regulus is in the elevator when Albus steps in. They don’t talk at first then Regulus breaks the silence, “I know your secret.” Albus raises his eyebrow, “My boy I have no idea what you are talking about.” Regulus laughs, “You are a Dark Lord. Your core is black. You created Voldemort to have your little war. And what about your duel that no one saw with Grindelwald. What really happened?” Regulus can see the fury in Albus' eyes.

Albus turns towards the boy and immobilizes him. “You will tell no one about me. You will call your house elf. You will ask him to take you to the cave where Voldemort hid his horcrux. You will drink the poisonous water. You will not walk out of the cave. You will not ask your elf to help you. You will die in that cave.” Regulus is lucky for his shield. The compulsion magic from Dumbledore is strong. “You will forget this conversation happened.” The elevator comes to a stop and Albus walks out. Reggie takes a deep breath. That was scary. He could see the evilness in Albus’ eyes.

Bella chuckles, “As we can see you are still alive.”

Regulus nods, “My brother went to the cave and with the help of Dobby he removed the horcrux. There was no poisonous water, just wards. I had protective jewelry on me so his compulsions didn’t work on me. Sirius warned me against Dumbledore as did you and Cissy. I was wearing my Black family rings, they protected me from him. After speaking with all of you, we decided it was best for me to fake my death.”

Bella nods, “You also have been pardoned by the Minister, correct?”

He nods, “Correct, to be honest, I never killed anyone, the worst I did was break someone’s leg.”

She chuckles, “That is because we made sure you didn’t do anything worse. That is all. Thank you.”

Bella addresses the jury, “As you can see Albus planned to have a boy commit suicide to preserve his cover. In the memory Albus spoke about poisonous water, Peter Pettigrew suggested this to Voldemort. Knowing Peter was a spy, we convinced Voldemort to change his method. Thus no one died.”

Albus cannot believe that all his plans never worked at all.
-

Albus is back in the courtroom, Ginny is sitting next to her. At least he had her to let off some steam during the break. Bella looks over to them, she knows calling Ginny to the stand is pointless since she will remain silent. She will start with more evidence, she clears her throat. “I would like to present to you more evidence of Albus Dumbledore playing puppet master with people's lives.”

She hands out copies of several inheritance tests. “Some of those you already saw, these are the inheritance tests of Lucius Malfoy, Narcissa Malfoy, Kingsley Shacklebolt, Alastor Moody, Severus Prince-Peverell, Sirius Black, Tom Peverell, Regulus Black and myself.”

She gives them time to read, “Let me remind you that he wanted to make my madness worse but thankfully I am sane now or I would never have passed ICW examination.” Bella distributes some tablets, “These are all the illegal laws Albus passed in his time as Chief Warlock. The second list shows all the classes he banned from Hogwarts, some of them were core classes. The third list consists of all the people he stole from. He also stole from Hogwarts. The fourth list names all the children that were neglected by him. The fifth you can read all the spells he ever cast. Just press on a name or spell and it will give you the details.”

Albus is wondering what device that is. He has never seen something like this before.

-

Bella looks at Albus, time to give him a major shock, “Before I call my last witness, I would like to play another prophecy.”

"The Dark Lord posing for the Light will bring doom to the Wizarding World. Only the Hogwarts heirs will be able to stop him. The heirs will uncover the truth and right the wrongs the Light Dark Lord heaped. Magic will once more be flourishing.”

Albus blanches. How? He was the only one who knows apart from Gellert and Gellert is in jail and no one has been to see him. He made sure of that.

Bella looks at the jury, “We have heard from the Slytherin heir, Tom Aegis Peverell, the Ravenclaw heir, Severus Prince-Peverell, the Gryffindor heir, Hadrian Prince-Peverell. It is time to hear from the fourth heir. Please call in the Hufflepuff heir, Gellert Peverell to the stand.”

Albus inhales sharply when he sees his precious Gellert walk towards the stand. His eyes almost pop out of his head, she called him Peverell. What is going on? How is he here? Why does he look so youthful?

-

Death laughs at Albus’ face, “Blast from the past.”

James looks at Gellert, “He looks so young.”

Lady Magic smirks, “Magic.”

Lily stammers, “He is the Huffelpuff heir? But he never went to Hogwarts.”

Death looks at her so, “So what? Not his fault his status was kept secret.

” Morgana shakes her head, “You and your houses. That is not all that matters, you do realise that? Or have you inhaled too many potions that have scrambled your brain?”

-

Bella smiles at Gellert, “Please state your birth name.”

Gellert smirks, “I was born Gellert Grindelwald.”

She turns towards Albus when she asks, “Please explain your last name.”

Gellert locks eyes with Albus, “I am married to Lord Tom Aegis Peverell.” He has to stifle a laugh at the fish out of water expression on Albus’ face.

-

Lily screeches, “He and Voldemort are married?”

Lady Magic nods, “Yes. They made a great couple.”

James swallows, “They really are breeding Death Eaters.”

Death stares at him, “You are fucking hopeless. You see that Albus is a bad man but yet you refuse to believe that everyone else with a dark core is good.”

Merlin snorts, “He lives in his own reality. Albus is dark thus bad.”

-

Bella flat out laughs at Albus, “I am sorry but your face is priceless. You are wondering how this is possible since he is supposedly in prison. Please explain.”

Gellert clears his throat, “I was able to inform the goblins of my blood bond shortly before our duel. I am a seer and I saw what he was going to do to our world. Their seers were able to confirm my vision and they helped me come up with a plan. The goblins placed a tracker on me so they could find me should I survive the duel. The duel was no duel, his house elf stunned me and Albus took me to Nurmengard. He left me there but I didn't stay for long. A golem took my place.”

Albus growls, how dare Gellert escape him and marry someone not him. Gellert is his! No one else's. He glares at Gellert, he duped him. He will get out of this someone and then he will teach Gellert his place.

Bella nods, “Do you know what he has been doing to this golem?”

Gellert sadly nods, “He has been torturing him, experimenting on him and raping him. His wife has been joining him lately. This would have been my fate had Lady Magic not interfered and given me the opportunity to seek out the goblins. They were able to transfer the blood bond to my golem. I have been free of him for 61 years.”

Albus blanches, Lady Magic helped him. Why did she interfere? Why did she not let him do his work? He was saving magic. Ginny wants to disappear, no one was supposed to know she took part in Albus’ games.

-

Lady Magic snorts, “He believes that he was saving magic when he was destroying it.”

James looks at her, “You can read his thoughts?”

She nods, “Albus has no magic in this room. If he had, he would have killed everyone by now.”

Lily shudders, “Poor golem. What will happen to it?”

Death looks at her, “It will me unmade.”

-

Bella hands out his inheritance test, “This is the inheritance test you took shortly before your duel. As you can see Albus left no room for mistakes.” She turns towards Gellert, “How did you cope with the reveal?”

Gellert huffs, “Not very well. I bottled it in and I kept to myself for a few decades. It took me almost losing the best thing that ever happened to me to seek help. I have been in therapy for over twenty years now.”

Bella smirks, “You do know I would have locked you two in a closet and not let you out until you two got your shit together? I had a lot of money riding on you.”

Gellert huffs, “I know. Being married and being a father is the happiest I've ever been. Tom told me not to let him win and I was letting him win by not really living and only existing. Living my life the best way I could was me reclaiming my life from him.”

She nods, “What happened next?”

He sighs, “Since I knew Albus I was able to predict his movements and I also had one or two visions about him. I also know he obliviated me when I had a vision about him when we first were together. A vision about the Deathly Hallows and him.” He smirks, “The wand he thinks is the elder wand is a fake. I gave the wand back to Death, Harry gave the cloak back to Death and Tom gave the resurrection stone back to Death.”

Death appears in the room, “They did. They decided I needed no master to be bound to. As a thank you I gave them and their family my protection.”

Albus gasps, Death himself is here. He looks at the Grim Reaper in fear. Ginny cowers, she is scared.

Death leaves again, he sits next to Lady Magic, “That was fun.”

Morgana snorts, “I think Albus might have shat himself.”

Bella crosses her arms, “Were you in love with Albus?”

Gellert shakes his head, “I was in love with his power, not the man himself. His power drew me to him at first. If I had been myself I never would have done a blood bond with him. He is a control freak and he does anything and everything to get what he wants. He wanted me for some reason. He is so full of himself he thinks he is a God and unfailable. A part of me wishes I had never met him. I hated the person he made me into. But if he hadn’t, I would never have met Tom.“ He looks at Albus, “Thank you for pulling my strings. I met the love of my life because of you and I have eleven beautiful children because I met you.”

-

Death laughs, “Ouch that must sting.”

Arthur snickers, “I can see a vein is ready to pop.”

-

Albus grits his teeth, Gellert is lying. Gellert and he are meant to be. He knows deep down that Gellert loves him. He won’t believe this and how dare he flaunt his happiness like that. Albus never wanted Gellert to be free from him. His eyes go wide, maybe this is a golem and the real Gellert is still where he left him.

Death pops in again and stares at Albus, “This is the real Gellert. The golem is in Nurmengard.”

An Unspeakable confirms that Gellert is in fact human.

Bella moves on as if nothing happened, “Do you hate muggles?”

He shakes his head, “No, I don’t. A have a lot of muggle friends actually.”

She smiles, “So what have you been up to all those years?”

He chuckles, “I was living on the island where Enigmus is located. I made it habitable and expanded it with the help of goblins over the years. I also got my masters in management, I have a doctorate in philosophy among other things. I kept busy. I got married and had children, eleven so far. I kept an eye on Albus from time to time. Made sure his plans failed. We saved quite a few people over the years.”

She looks at Albus, “How did you keep an eye on him?” Gellert transforms into his raven form.

Albus coughs, he knows that bird, he’s seen and heard it before. This is how they were able to thwart his plans. Why did he never realise it was Gellert? And no one but him should have Gellert’s children.

He changes back, “When we placed the golem in the cell, we put a recording device in it. Everything Albus ever said or did has been transcribed. That is also a reason we were able to interfere with his plans. He liked to babble in the afterglow. Sadly we weren’t able to save all the people he brought to Nurmengard to experiment on.”

Bella shudders, “I will show you some video evidence later. I should warn you that it is horrendous.”

Albus turns red, how did they get past his defenses? How did they do it? His house elf put them up, they never should have been able to break them.

Gellert chuckles, “Albus wants to know how we got around his defenses. It’s simply really, you used your house elf, we used ours. Plus I built the place, my magic was running through it. Not yours. The place listened to me.”

Bella opens a file, “The first global wizarding war was not your idea as we now know.”

Gellert nods, “I tried multiple times to let anyone know what was going on but I failed every time. I did not fight too hard when followers left my side. It was better they quit before they died. It sickened me when he had me defile a Qilin to make him Supreme Mugwump.”

She looks at her notes, “We know that Albus tried to stay away from you during your reign of terror. Can you tell us why?”

He nods, “The longer I was let to roam free, the more people died the happier he was. He gets off on pain and death. He only met with me when he had no other choice. It was not his choice to duel me, he was pressured into it. If it were up to him I would still be waging my war today. When we met, he played his role to perfection, never letting on to the real him just in case someone was listening. But that didn’t mean he wasn’t using our bond to get me to fall in line.”

She holds up a picture of Ariana, “Albus killed her.”

Gellert nods, “He did. I liked her and I wish I could have helped her. She didn’t deserve what happened to her. Albus and I made plans to leave, Aberforth tried to stop us. He didn’t want Albus to leave him and Ariana. Albus used the cruciatus curse on Aberforth, I hexed him and then we fought. Ariana tried to get us to stop and one spell hit her and killed her. Then Albus obliviated Aberforth and blamed me for her death. I fled.”

She holds up a report, “Albus fired a boiling hex which hit her. Since her magic was already unstable it killed her. She is the only person Albus never intended to kill.”

Gellert nods, “Despite who he is, Ariana was the only person he ever loved.”

Albus looks down, killing his sister is the biggest regret of his life. But Gellert is wrong, he loves his sister but he also loves Gellert. Ginny looks aghast at him, he killed his own sister?

Bella looks at her watch, time to end this for today. “Thank you for your time. That is all for now.” Gellert leaves the stand, Albus is watching him go. He hopes this is a bad dream.

-

Gellert enters his home, he goes looking for his husband. Seeing Albus has shaken him a bit. He finds Tom in the theater room, he is watching a documentary about volcanoes. Tom hears the door open and sees Gellert. He mutes the TV and gets up. He takes Gellert into his arms, “I love you.”

Gellert laughs, “I love you too.”

Chapter Text

Lucius is looking at his sister-in-law, “You look like you could use a firewhiskey.”

Bella leans back against the cushions, “For the past ten days we have been reading out every crime Albus ever did. We had family members who were still alive there to get some answers. Albus has been telling them why he killed their fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers and friends. It is not pretty. But at least people will be getting answers and closure.”

Lucius nods, “How does this work since he isn’t testifying?”

She sighs, “A murder charge is read out, the question is why and he has to answer. It is as simple as that. Some of his reasons are petty. He killed someone for eating the last lemon drop. Can you believe that? You can read all about it. His trial will be transcripted and made public.”

Lucius hands her a glass of water, “Many want his head. Hermione had an idea. After his trial, have him walk down Diagon Alley in shackles. She told me about a custom of throwing tomatoes at someone. Tomatoes were seen as poor quality and thus throwing them at someone would mean that person is not good enough.”

Bella smirks, “We should totally do that. Have Ginny and Molly with him. They should be clad in racks. I am sure Lady Magic would not be opposed to this.” She looks at him, “How are things in Britain?”

Lucius shrugs, “Many people are still in denial. But they are receptive to the changes we are trying to make. They are all on board with the orphanage and primary school. They have come to learn that education in Britain has been severely lacking. We have many volunteers who want to help. The creatures are not hiding anymore, many were surprised to learn they were working with werewolves and vampires all along. Gringotts got flooded with people wanting an inheritance test. Some had some mild potions in them. Scrimgeour is holding a conference tonight.”

She gets up, “Good. I am going home. I need a bath, ice cream and pizza.”

-

Bella is looking at her family, “I will be calling Albus to the stand today, he will have to answer my questions. We are done with his murders and assaults. He won’t be cross examining any of you, if that was your worry. This trial was just to reveal his crimes. It’s an open and shut case. We just want to hear from him before we hand out his sentence. You can attend if you want to. And if you have questions for him, you write them down and I will ask him.”

Tom and Gellert are looking at each other, Tom takes his hand, “I want to hear from his mouth everything he planned.”

Gellert nods, “Me too. I might have one or two questions for him. Maybe I can finally get closure, and you too.”

Tom nods and pecks his lips, “Plus I want to see his face when he sees us together and I kiss you.”

Gellert laughs, “You are incorrigible.”

Regulus looks at Judy, “You are in charge while I am gone. I want to see him go down.”

Judy nods and hugs her dad, “I will keep the natives in check.”

Narcissa looks at her husband, “I will stay here, you go. Andy, Kim and I will look after the kids.”

Lucius nods, “I will show you the memory later.”

Sirius looks at Hermione, “Do you want to come with?”

She ponders and rubs her belly, “I do. I want to hear his plans for me. I know them already from my old life, but I need to hear them from him.” He nods and kisses her.

Sirius smirks, “He will pop a canary when he sees Moody today.”

She laughs, “That is what he gets for not checking up on people.” She whispers, “I want to tell them.”

Sirius nods, “Now or later?” She scrunches up her nose thinking. Sirius looks at her, she looks so adorable when she does that. He kisses her and she smiles, “Later.”

Draco looks at Remus, “I want to go.”

Remus nods, “Me too.”

Draco puts his arms around his neck, “And then we will start working on baby #4.”

Remus smiles and softly kisses him, “We will.”

Severus is stroking Harry’s back, “What do you want to do, love?”

Harry lets out a breath, “A part of me wants to stay here, another wants to go and see him get justice.” He puts a hand on his stomach, “He stole this from us the first time.” He looks at Sev, determined, “I am going.”

Severus nods and wraps his arms around him, “I will be right next to you. If you want to leave at any point, tell me.”

Bellatrix looks at them, “Are we going to tell him that we are time travelers?”

Gellert shakes his head vehemently, “No, because then he will know he succeeded and the only reason he failed now is because of interference. He can never know that he achieved his goals in another world even if that world no longer exists. It will only make him happy and we don’t want that.”

Harry agrees, “None of them can ever know. They will be too pleased with themselves. Like Gellert said he and the other two would be ecstatic.”

She nods, she thought as much. “After his trial we will parade him, his wife and mother-in-law around Diagon Alley.”

Lucius smirks, “We ordered a lot of rotten tomatoes. People are already lining up to take the first shot.”

Regulus chuckles, “I have cameras set up to record it.”

-

The Judge looks at Bella, “Miss Black, continue please.”

She nods, “I would like to call Alastor Moody to the stand.”

Albus groans, he should have known. He never checked up on Moody after he was admitted. A mistake on his part in hindsight. He made a lot of errors. But then again he thought no one was aware of this true nature.

She looks at Moody, “I have one question for you. How did you lose your eye?”

Moody grunts, “Albus Dumbledore cursed me then obliviated me. He gave me an eye to control me. You lot told me the truth and then I pretended to be crazy to get away from him. A golem is in St. Mungos while I have been working on the case against him with the ICW.”

She nods, “Albus proclaims that he is your friend, yet he never visited you. Thank you. That was all.”

-

Albus is sitting in the truth chair. He is glaring at Bellatrix Black, he was administered veritaserum too because she doesn’t trust him not to get around the truth chair. She will pay for the disrespect shown to him. She stares back, “Please tell the court your name.”

He grits out, “Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore.”

She looks at him, “Are you a Dark Lord.”

He snaps, “Yes I am. Don’t ask questions you already know the answer to.”

She continues, “Are you guilty of the crimes you are accused of?”

He snarls, “Yes, I am you fucking bitch. You already know that, why bother asking?”

She keeps calm, “Tell us your plans you had for Harry Potter.”

He growls, “Voldemort was supposed to mark Harry as his equal by making him a living horcrux and leaving a mark. I placed a rune under Harry’s cot to make sure he survived. Otherwise I would have had to use the Longbottom brat. I had Molly, pretending to be you, torture the Longbottoms just in case. I bound Harry’s magic, put a core leach on him and reduced his intelligence after I made sure the Potters were dead and he lived. I had Hagrid deliver Harry to me and I placed him on Petunia’s doorstep. I was counting on her abusing Harry and not telling him anything about the magical world. I put up wards on their house to make sure my plan was followed. Hagrid was going to tell Harry that he is a wizard. The ticket he was going to hand him had compulsion on it.

Molly was going to meet Harry at the muggle platform since Hagrid would not tell Harry how to get there. She would get his attention by saying muggles loudly. He would ask her how to get to the train and she would tell him how to get through. She would use small compulsions on him. Ron would go looking for him on the train and tell him about the school and how evil Slytherins are. Harry would be sorted into Gryffindor. I would have tested him. The first year I would have him tested against Voldemort. Voldemort would possess a teacher and try to get the Philosopher’s stone. The stone would be put at Hogwarts to lure Voldemort there. I knew he would seek it to get his body back. Harry would prevent Voldemort from getting it. I had planned for a muggle witch, Hermione Granger to join him and Ronald. They would be the golden trio.

In his second year, I would have Harry destroy the first horcrux. I knew Tom gave his diary to Lucius Malfoy. I would make sure it made its way to Hogwarts and would possess a student and open the chamber of secrets. Harry would battle the monster within, save the student and destroy the horcrux. I had no plan other than to hire Remus Lupin for third year and tell Harry Lupin knew his parents, and give him one more connection to the light.

Harry was supposed to be the fourth champion in the Triward’s Cup. He would win the cup and be transported to where Voldemort would return to a human form with Harry’s unwilling aid of course. Fifth year, I would sit back and observe. Keep my distance, make Harry believe I was scared that Tom would use their connection against me. I would have my first confrontation with Tom and save Harry. Then I would tell Harry the secret to defeating Voldemort. I would guide him and help him achieve his goal.

I would sit back and watch as they try to kill each other, only after the horcruxes were destroyed of course. If Harry and Ginny were not married by then I would make sure Harry would survive since he would still be useful to me. After Voldemort would be defeated he would marry Ginny, get her pregnant and sign his seats over to me. I would make sure he would claim his Lordship but not remember any of it. Harry would suffer a tragic accident and we would control his fortune.”

She shakes her head, “You were going to use spells and potions on him? You were going to manipulate a young boy for your own needs!”

He snarls, “Of course I would. I would need to make sure he follows my agenda. I can’t leave anything to chance. Imagine he would start to go against me? Or question me? Or if someone like Snape would catch on? One small misstep could ruin my plans. I couldn’t have Harry have his own mind. Harry matters nothing to me. He is disposable like Tom. He was just an end to my means. A piece of my chessboard.”

-

James is furious, “I will kill him.”

Lily nods, “He deserves to suffer.”

Lady Magic puts a calming hand on them, “He will be getting what is coming to him in the mines.”

Arthur puts an arm around Merlin, “I am glad we never had to deal with men like him.”

Merlin nods, “He is giving wizards and witches a bad name. All it takes is one bad apple.”

-

Bella shows him a list of names, “What about all these people? Were they expendable too?”

He huffs, “They were just pawns on my chessboard. They were all supposed to play a role in my great play. I could care less about any of you. I just see useful or useless people. They were unimportant and had to die for The Greater Good.”

She pulls out a picture of Ariana, “And what about your sister? What did you do to the muggles who hurt her?”

Albus looks sadly at her, “She was my sister. She mattered to me. She was my family and I loved her. Killing her by accident is my biggest regret. I tortured, raped and killed the muggles. They still got off easy. My father took the blame for me. He still saw good in me.” He laughs, “Little did he know that I got a taste of power. Power over others. I enjoyed punishing them, hearing the screams. Them begging me to stop.” He sighs, “I was going to use the resurrection stone to bring her back. She deserved to live.”

Bella nods, “What else do you regret?”

He spits, “Not killing you. Or Tom or Regulus when I had the chance. I regret many things now. I regret not wising up to you and your friends. You played me like a fool.”

She laughs, “We didn’t play you. We simply put a stop to you acting like a God. If we hadn’t intervened more people would have died. Contrary to what you think, you are not omnipotent. Tell me, had you known Severus and Harry were soulmates, would you have broken their bond?”

Albus gleams, “Glady if I ment protecting my goals.”

Severus and Harry cling to each other, Severus glares at Albus. Harry is shaking, Severus calms him down, “Shh love. He can’t do anything. Focus on me. Focus on our bond.” He takes a deep breath and closes his eyes. He can feel the love pouring from Sev. He lets it engulf him and he feels marginally better. He opens his eyes again and smiles at him. Severus pecks his lips.

-

James fumes, he feels sick. Watching Snivellus defile his son makes his anger boil. Lily has to look away, James told her this is normal but she grew up being told this is unnatural.

-

Lady Magic flows into the room, “And you would have killed magic. Had you succeeded you would have killed magic in Britain first, then all over the world. You would have turned wizards and witches into muggles or killed them. Magical buildings would have collapsed, every small ounce of magic would have been extinguished. Death and destruction for your “Greater Good.” You are the worst wizard I have ever encountered.”

Albus growls, “You! You are the reason I am sitting here. You interfered, you are not supposed to meddle in our things. You ruined everything.”

She pins him down with one sharp gaze, “How dare you tell me what I can and cannot do? I am the reason you have magic to begin with.” She smirks and snaps her fingers and he lurches forward, screaming. She smiles, “And I am the reason you have now no more magic. I took what you love the most, your magic. You are now a muggle Albus, many names, Dumbledore.”

-

Death laughs, “Oh the look on his face.”

Merlin snorts, “He really is messing with the wrong entity.”

-

Regulus looks at the others, smirks on their faces. Albus really did think he would keep his magic.

She continues, “You presume much Albus Dumbledore. Too much. You may live in this world but you know nothing about it. You are ignorant of our ways. You deem the old ways dark and dangerous when they are anything but. While you were in power in The UK magic was reduced by forty percent. Magic needs balance between light and dark. Your way was slowly killing magic and your way would have eventually killed magic in Britain. You wanted everything dark out of the way so you would be the only dark thing left. Is that what you wanted? Don’t answer, I already know. Your heart is as black as your soul. Nothing matters to you except you. You are an egotistical, arrogant fool. You would have accepted two broken soulbonds if it meant achieving your greatness. You make me sick.”

Albus snarls at Lady Magic, “You stupid bitch. You took my magic. How dare you?”

She furiously stares at him, “I dare because I am your superior. I dare because you have caused too much damage. I dare because I can.”

Bella looks at Lady Magic, “Do you wish to take over?”

She shakes her head, “Please proceed Mrs. Weasley.”

Bella chuckles, “Still Miss Black.” She opens a folder, “Why did you send Tom Riddle on the path of horcruxes?”

He growls at Bella, “I wanted a bigger challenge. I did not think he would create so many and lose his mind that much. That was my mistake, a miscalculation. I wanted Tom and Gellert to fight each other. Gellert would defeat Tom but Tom would return then I would defeat Tom after I eventually defeated Gellert. I would go down in history as the man who defeated two of the most feared wizards in our time.”

Bella crosses her arms, “Did you want Tom to kill Gellert?”

Albus shakes his head, “No, no one but me was going to kill him. Gellert is mine and mine alone. When I am done with all of you, I will hunt him down and I will make him pay for playing me.”

She laughs, “You will be going straight to the goblin mines when we are done here. You will never lay a hand on him again. The only one you will be touching is your dear lovely wife.” She shows him a picture of the Potters, “Did you kill them?”

He smirks, “Of course I did. After I discovered that Tom left them alive I had to kill them myself. I couldn’t let them live and ruin my plans. I knew James would never give me his seats and they would love Harry. I wanted Harry broken to better mold him. They were more useful to me dead. A necessary sacrifice for The Greater Good.”

-

James snarls, “Fucking asshole. He is not even sorry.”

Lily has tears in her eyes, “He is an evil man. How did we not see that he is dark?”

Merlin replies, “He didn’t want you to. But some saw and now he is paying for everything.”

*

Bella points to Gellert, “When did you decide to use Gellert as your toy?”

Albus’ gaze finds Gellert, “When I first laid eyes on him, I knew I had to have him. He is everything I ever wanted in a partner. Then I found out he is a seer and I was even more attracted to him. I used potions on him to make him more malleable. Batilda tried to warn him away from me but my potions helped with that and he went against her wishes. We had two intense months in which I convinced him to use a blood bond, I did it to control him. I didn’t want him to get away from me.”

She looks at her file, “You raped a 16 year old boy, that makes him a minor. Are you aware of the punishment for such an act? Let me tell you, once you are in the goblin mines, your dick will be cut off. Since you and your precious wife need to have daily sex, your cock will regrow and be cut off every day.”

Ginny pales, she still needs to have sex with him? Bella turns towards her, “Did you honestly think your marriage would be dissolved after his sentence was passed? Oh no, you will join your dear mummy and hubby in the mines and the contract will be upheld. You are in this together. This is your doing after all, Ginerva.”

Harry laughs, Good. I hope Molly gets an eyeful.

Severus chuckles, Ginny is now realising she is screwed and that she made a big mistake.

Ginny tries to turn around to look at Harry but she is frozen. Bella chuckles, “You will never lay eyes on Harry again. Did you honestly think he wants to look at you? You really are delusional.”

Bella looks at Albus, “When did you decide to pretend to be a beacon of the light?”

Albus sighs, “After I heard the vision Gellert had about me. I knew I needed to be careful. If anyone knew I am a Dark Lord, every move I’d made would be carefully watched. But If I was a Lord of the Light, a good person, no one would question me. They would see me as their salvation. I used spells and potions to make sure I succeeded. The more people believed I was a saint the better.” He glares at her, “Or so I thought. You saw me for who I was. I hate you for it.”

Gellert hands Bella a question, “What were your intentions with Gellert? Keep him prisoner forever? What would have happened when you died?” Albus smirks, “Yes. He is mine and mine alone. Enjoy your escape while you can. I will get you back and the first thing I will do is put my baby in you. I will kill your husband and children and make you watch. I will take you in their blood and make you regret ever crossing me. If I had died, you would have died sometime after me. I could not let you live. You knew too much. My house elf was going to kill you or Voldemort. I implanted a command that he should kill you in case of my death. It was simple really, I live, you live. I die, you die.”

Gellert takes a shaky breath, Tom squeezes his hand. Gellert looks at him and releases his breath. Tom kisses him. Gellert kisses him back. Hearing all this is upsetting him.

Albus rages, “YOU BELONG TO ME. NOT HIM. GET YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF HIM. GELLERT IS MINE. MINE TO KISS. MINE TO TOUCH. MINE TO FUCK.” Albus tries to leave the stand but he can’t. He fumes, “LET ME OUT. I WILL KILL YOU FOR TOUCHING WHAT IS MINE. GELLERT IS MINE. I WILL RIP OFF YOUR COCK AND SHOVE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT FOR TOUCHING WHAT IS MINE. I WILL RIP YOUR TONGUE OUT FOR TASTING WHAT IS MINE. AFTER I HAVE KILLED YOUR HUSBAND I WILL TIE YOU UP AND FUCK YOU UNTIL YOU ARE BLEEDING AND BEGGING ME TO STOP BUT I WILL NEVER STOP. I WILL REMIND YOU WHO YOU BELONG TO.” A dark twinkle enters his eyes, he snaps, “I WILL RAPE YOUR CHILDREN BEFORE I KILL THEM. I WILL TELL THEM IT IS YOUR FAULT AND WHEN THEY BEG FOR THEIR DADDY TO SAVE THEM I WILL KILL THEM. I WILL MAKE YOU PAY FOR ESCAPING ME. I WILL MAKE YOU SCREAM MY NAME FOR ETERNITY.”

-

Gellert is sitting on a bench, his head hangs low. His hands are shaking, silent tears are running down his face. Tom is rubbing his back, “Let it out. Let it all out.”

Gellert takes a deep breath and starts to sob. He wipes his tears away, “He really scared me. It was like that nightmare I had.”

Tom pulls him closer, “I know. He scared me too. Everyone just saw the real Albus Dumbledore.” They are silent for a few minutes, Tom kisses the crown of his head, “Do you want to go back or go home?”

Gellert turns his head and inhales Tom’s scent, “Go back. I won’t let him win. Yes he rattled me but if we leave now, he wins.” Tom nods and kisses his cheek.

-

Albus has been restricted, he can’t move. He is furious. He glares at Gellert and Tom, he will get his revenge. Tom hands Bella another question, she reads it out. “Why did you chose Tom Riddle?”

Albus snarls, “Because I saw a kindred spirit in him. Wronged by muggles and the world. I was going to mold him in my image, live through him. He was going to do what I could not do openly.”

Bella shakes her head, “You destroyed a boy’s life.”

Albus shrugs, “So what? I don’t care. His life means nothing to me. He was just another sacrificial lamb. He should be thanking me. He became immortal because of me. He has followers who listened and looked up to him because of me. People feared him because of me.”

Tom sighs, that man is evil. Gellert squeezes his hand and whispers, “You mean everything to me.” Tom smiles at him and kisses his hand.

Albus sees this and rage flares inside him. Bellatrix moves on, “When did you discern Molly NoName was a Dark Lady?”

Albus’ eyes twinkle, “The moment she stepped into Hogwarts. I kept a close eye on her and when she killed that Greengrass bitch I recruited her. She has done excellent work for me over the years. I helped her get Arthur Weasley. When I chose The Potter brat as the savior it was her idea to have a daughter and have them marry. My idea was to have Harry sign everything over to me. Her way was better. Plus it would give me and Molly the opportunity to raise the Potter heir and mold him to what we want him to be. I then drew up a simple marriage contract. It was Ginny who changed it. It is her fault I had to marry her filthy overused pussy.”

Ginny glares at him, Bella cackles, “Oh she hates that.”

Albus snarls, “I don’t care if she hates it or not. Fucking bitch should take responsibility for once in her life. She is still a child. She got us into this fucking mess. She killed many people. Molly and I had to clean up after her because she was sloppy. I obliviated people for her and this is the thanks I get? Shackled to a whore who’s quim saw more traffic than the Euro tunnel.” He smirks at Ginny, “I will gladly tell you everything she did. She asked Molly to brew her potion to seduce her team’s goalkeeper who was married. She used spells and potions on muggles to get her way. She even had sex with her brother Ronald. I figured out that it was his kid she aborted. She also told me the sex clubs Ronald frequented and I made his evidence disappear. She was a frequent visitor herself.”

Ginny turns red, she hates him. This is all his fault. Suddenly she screeches. Albus laughs, “You lost your magic too. Couldn’t have happened to a nicer person. Enjoy muggle life you putrid harlot.”

-

Lily blushes, “Albus has a foul mouth.”

Morgana snorts, “He is not holding back anymore. He knows it is over. I think a part of him is glad to get his all off his chest.”

Death huffs, “Yet he still thinks he will get out of this.”

-

Bella raises an eyebrow, “Well Severus told her she would be losing her magic for trying to break a soulbond. And thank you for confirming for us that it was you who got Ronald off. Did you know about Ron and his sexual life?”

He shakes his head, “I had no idea. I thought he was on and off with Lavender. He was not very smart but loyal.”

Bella reads the note, “Lady Black would like to know what your plans were for her. That is Hermione Granger for you.”

Albus leans back in his seat, “I looked into the book of admittance and saw her name. I sent my house elf to run a test on her. It showed me her potential, she was smart and powerful. I was going to have her be my link to muggles. She was supposed to be the first muggle born Minister. I was going to give her books ahead of time to make sure she was at the top of her classes. I was going to use her to make the dark hate muggles even more. A muggleborn witch that was smarter than them? That would piss them off. More fuel to the fire.”

Bella looks at her cousin, “What about Lord Black?”

Albus growls, “He and James were never supposed to break off their friendship. Black was supposed to be my Auror puppet next to James. In my mind, James, Sirius, Remus and Peter would be the Marauders, four best friends, torn apart by tragedy. The night of the Potter deaths, Sirius was supposed to go after Peter. Peter was supposed to lure him into a muggle village where they would fight. Peter would kill some muggles, fake his death and Sirius would be blamed. I would make sure Sirius got no trial and an immediate trip to Azkaban where he would rot. Peter would hide until I needed him to help bring Voldemort back. If my plan had worked as it should have, Remus would think Sirius had betrayed them. But none of this happened, unfortunately.”

She looks at Draco’s question, “Did you have plans for Draco Malfoy?”

Albus huffs, “Of course I did. I had ideas for the Death Eater children, they were all going to Slyhterin. Draco was supposed to be Harry’s main nemesis. Draco would represent the blood superiority of pure bloods. Needle Granger for being a mudblood. Ron of course would instigate fights. If Draco would die in the end, all the better, one more less evil dark snake.”

She reads the next question, “What if Draco wanted to change sides?”

Albus laughs, “I would never allow that. I would dangle redemption in front of him but I would never actually allow that. Like I would permit my pawn to do anything other than I want them to do.”

She takes a deep breath, “What about Remus? You wanted to be his alpha.”

Albus strokes his beard, “I would isolate him, make sure people fear werewolves but make sure to include him. Throw him a bone so to speak. I would give him some nice woman as a reward for being loyal to me.”

She pinches her nose, “What about his werewolf mate?”

He raises an eyebrow, “What about it? I don’t give a toss about his mate. I don’t care if I was killing him or not by keeping them separated. I couldn’t have him loyal to someone else. My way or no way.”

Remus growls loudly, Draco laces their fingers together, Relax. We knew all this already. Just think about our kids. We are together, happy and in love.

Albus winces at the growl. He can feel it deep down in his bones. He wishes he had that power to use and wield.

Bella looks at her notes, “How did you intend to bring Voldemort back?”

Albus huffs, “Barty Crouch Jr was supposed to escape and his mother was going to take his place. While he was free he would help me plan while trying not to tip off his father. Barty was going to use poly juice potion and be Alastor and teach at Hogwarts, in Harry’s fourth year, where he could keep an eye on Harry and help him in the tournament. He was going to put the name in the cup. Peter was going to suggest a ritual of rebirth to Voldemort, making him not fully human. Tom would need the bones of his father, flesh from his servant and blood from his enemy, that being Harry. Tom would be corporal again, a body for Harry to kill.”

-

Bella motions to the Hogwarts files, “Your time at Hogwarts was eventful. Murder, attempted murder, bullying, facism, bigotry, racism, cheating, promiscuity, I could go on. Why did you send abused children back to their abusive homes instead of helping them?”

Albus waves his hand, “There were not abused, though love never hurt anyone and it builds character. They are pussies if they can’t handle a slap.”

Lucius chokes, this man is insane. Bella is mad, “Not abused? You send children back to be raped by their fathers, mothers, aunts or uncles or others. Some were pimped out! Beaten so badly, magic had trouble healing them, starved so badly you could see their bones!”

Albus shrugs, “Maybe they deserved it.” Bella takes a deep breath, she wants to strangle him.

Severus has gone still, Harry looks at him concerned, Sev?

Severus takes a deep breath and looks at Harry I am okay. Hearing him speak like that is staggering. Children are precious and to have him discard them so easily is heinous.

Harry sends his love through the bond, We are now seeing the real him.

Severus writes something down and sends the paper to Bellatrix. She reads it, “Did the children deserve to be bullied, raped, beaten and starved? Did Severus Snape deserve to be bullied? Or the Slytherins, Hufflepuffs, Ravenclaws?”

Albus looks at Severus, “Yes, they did. It builds character. If they can’t cope with what happened to them they are weak and need to be eliminated. We can’t have weak people, it makes us look bad. Only the strong who survived are useful.”

Silence reigns.

He goes on as if his words had no effect, “I needed them mad and looking for other means to fight back. I couldn’t have them get along. That would ruin my big plans. I sometimes encouraged bullying the lesser houses. They needed to be put in their place. Gryffindor is superior and they needed to be reminded of that. Severus was supposed to be a snake and join Voldemort. He still did join him but Lily was supposed to break off their friendship not him. Snape was supposed to be my other spy in Voldemort’s camp. If my plan had worked, he would have taken a vow to protect Harry, I would have had him teach at Hogwarts. I would make sure he would hate Harry yet protect him. When the time came, I would sacrifice him for The Greater Good. We all had roles to play, his was to be an enemy for Harry.”

Harry glares at Albus, he turns towards Severus and kisses him, “I love you.”

Severus pulls him closer and lies his head on his, “I love you too.”

-

James growls, “Get your hands of my son Snivellus.”

Morgana had enough, “Do shut up. You do understand that Severus has had his cock up Harry’s ass and down his throat? And that Harry has fucked him? And swallowed his cum?”

Lily feels sick, “But that is sick. It is blasphemy.”

Merlin grabs Arthur and kisses him hard, “This is not sick or wrong. This is two people who love each other, expressing their love.”

Arthur nods, “It’s you who has the problem. You and your narrow mindedness. Your husband only hates the fact that Harry is with Severus, not that he is gay.”

-

Bella sighs, “Did you ever want to stop? Put an end to your reign of terror?”

Albus smiles, “Why? I had everything I wanted. My name was feared, I had power and everyone knew my name. My name was revered. I achieved immortality by my actions. Why would I not want to add?”

She laughs, “You will now go down in the history books as the most foul, evil, despicable, heinous, depraved Dark Lord. You have been stripped of your order of Merlin, just so you know.”

He snarls, “Why couldn’t you just do as you were supposed to? You and your Death Eater friends ruined everything.”

Bella laughs, “We wrecked your plans and saved magic. How are we the bad guys? We exposed your true nature and saved people. How are we the bad guys? We are making sure families get closure and the truth is revealed. How are we the bad guys?”

She looks at her notes, she went over the major points. She feels drained, “Do you have anything else to say?”

Albus spits, “I will get my revenge one day and I will make you suffer for destroying my plans. I won’t let this go unanswered. I did nothing wrong. It was all for The Greater Good.”

She puts her hands on her hips, “Are you sorry? Do you have any remorse?”

Albus smirks, “No. My conscience is clear. I would kill you all if it would mean my plans would be achieved. I would walk in your blood and sleep peacefully at night. Collateral damage is always acceptable for The Great Good. Guilt is for the weak. I have no empathy for any of you. Everyone who perished, died for The Greater Good.”

-

The Judge looks at the jury, “Have you reached a verdict?” Guilty signs light up. Albus fumes, he will kill them once he gets free. The Judge looks at Albus, “You are a monster. Lady Magic will hand out your judgment.”

Lady Magic flows to the middle of the room, she looks at Albus with disdain. “Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. You will serve the remainder of your life in the goblin mines. You will feel everything you ever did to your victims, fifty fold. You will feel agony never imagined but there will be no mercy for you for you never showed mercy to your victims. After your natural life is over you will spend the afterlife in Hell.” She stares at him, “You have been found guilty by everyone. You are a black mark that will be forgotten in time. Your name will mean less than dirt. The image you created has crumbled. Your legacy will be erased. Eventually your name will be forgotten.”

Bella smirks, “I have one more item on my list. Please bring in Aberforth Dumbledore.”

Aberforth walks into the room, he nods at Bella, bows to Lady Magic and snarls at his brother. “I, Aberforth Dumbledore, remove Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore from the family line. So mote it be.”

Lady Magic glows, “So mote it be.”

Albus sacks down, his beard is muddy brown, his long hair is gone, his teeth are yellow and crooked. His nose is still crooked. His eyes are now brown. He growls at his brother, “You will pay for this. I already killed our sister. I have no qualms killing you. Unlike her, I don’t love you. You are a burden I had to carry around for years. I wish you had died that day.”

Aberforth shakes his head, “I had so much to say to you but seeing you know I just pity you. You are pathetic and not worth my time. Enjoy hell, you deserve it.”

Lady Magic looks at Ginny, “You will join your husband. The same fate awaits you. Your marriage bond will remain in your afterlife. You will be forever linked. I merged your souls, you are one now. You cannot escape each other. You will spend eternity forever as the NoNames.”

-

People are waiting in Diagon Alley for Albus and his co-conspirators to be led through the streets. Crates of tomatoes are situated along the roads. Minister Scrimgeour uses a sonorus, “Dear citizens, in a few short moments the perpetrators will be led through our street. I know hearing the truth was difficult for all of us but we are strong and we will put this behind us. They will be paying for their crimes. Their punishment is harsh and no less than they deserve. Don’t bloody your hands on their account. Enough blood has been spilled in their names. I know you are mad as am I. Use the tomatoes and show them what you think of them. Please let this be a peaceful endeavor.”

The goblins are leading the trio of infamy out onto the street. Molly wonders why she is here. She looks around and sees furious faces, she opens her mouth and in that moment a tomato lands on her face. Ginny tries to hide behind Albus but the goblin pulls her forward. Multiple rotten tomatoes find their target. She looks furiously at the laughing faces. Albus walks ahead, his head held high. He doesn’t react when his body gets hit by the fruit. He ignores the insults thrown his way. He is planning his revenge. A retribution that will never come to pass.

Minister Scrimgeour is joined by the others, “Thank you for exposing him and getting justice.”

Gellert smiles, “It was our pleasure. I am just sorry it took us this long.”

The Minister nods, “I know you are but their deaths have been avenged. Justice has been brought forth.”

Death shakes his head, “He still thinks he can escape.”

Regulus snorts, “He went mad with power. He is a megalomaniac, he really thinks he’s a God.”

The disgraced trio is walking back to Gringotts. They are covered in rotten tomato juice. Ginny is crying, she didn’t deserve this humiliation. Molly’s head is bowed, she wishes she was back in the mines. She can feel the hatred and it hurts her. Albus sneers at the populus, they will pay for their insolence.

-

Gruff is looking at his new prisoners, “Follow me. You will share a cell. It is next to Molly NoName.”

Molly is being led away, Ginny catches a small glimpse of her, “What is wrong with her?” Ginny hasn’t noticed this before.

Gruff smirks, “We muted her. We have sown her mouth shut. We spell food and water into her.”

He pushes them into the cell, “You both have no more magic. You are now muggles. The only magic keeping you alive is ours. We will make sure you will uphold your marriage contract. I am sure the others will enjoy the show.”

Ginny recoils and looks at her mother, “But we need to have sex. I don’t want her to watch or anyone else.”

Gruff snarls, “No privacy for you. You won’t be the only one having sex. Don’t start to be a prude now. Hell, you might even learn a thing or two from those around you.”

Albus is furious, he still can’t feel his magic and he hates Ginny, worse he can’t remember what Gellert looks like. He can’t remember their fun times. He can only remember having sex with her. He curses, this was Lady Magic doing, no doubt. One day he will make her suffer for this plight. Ginny pales, she feels dread settle in her stomach, she doesn’t want to have sex with Albus. She never wanted to have sex with him but she had to and she still does. The only reason she liked it was because someone made her. Someone made her do all those things with him.

Gruff smirks, “Fuck now, your shift begins in thirty minutes.”

Ginny shakes her head, “I don’t want to.”

Albus snarls, “I never wanted to either but I lowered myself to be with you. You are not worthy of my cock but yet I have to stuff you daily. Now shut it and let’s get this over with.” Ginny turns her back to her mother, she doesn’t want to look at her when she has to do that with Albus.

Albus smirks, he has other plans, she will have to look at her mother while he takes his pleasure from her. Oh yes Molly will see just how kinky her daughter is. He looks at the goblin, “Can I have lube? I want to fuck her ass.”

Molly pales, no no no no. He can’t do that to his daughter. But he does and she watches because she can’t look away. She hears her daughter scream in pain and pleasure and she can’t cover her ears.

Chapter Text

Tom is sipping his whiskey while reading the headlines. “It’s done. Albus is gone, his supporters are gone. We did it.”

Harry lets out a sigh of relief, “It feels surreal somehow. No more looking over our shoulders.”

Tom nods, “It took decades but Albus has finally been exposed. Everyone knows the truth about him now.”

Gellert leans back against Tom, “Now we move on. I am not going to spend one more minute thinking about him.”

Lucius sighs, “We need to pick up the pieces now. The people put their faith in him. They will be struggling. Some people still believe he is innocent. Be ready for some fanatics.”

Regulus shakes his head, “Lady Magic told me she will put them in their place. She will strip them of their magic should they start something in his name.”

Lucius starts to read the article, “Rita is not holding back. She is tearing him to shreds.”

Severus rubs Harry’s belly, “The people are strong, I think most of them were not as blind as we believed. I think they will bounce back quicker than we expect. I also think many will now come back to Britain. Rita never liked Albus, so I am not surprised she is writing a scalding piece.”

Bella rubs her temple, Narcissa squeezes her hand, “How are you feeling?”

Bella sighs, “I feel drained and dirty. It was hard not to lose my temper with him. But I am glad that I could put him away. Why did I decide to become a lawyer again? Don’t answer, I was bored. I know.” She looks at the twins, “I am looking forward to our babymoon.”

Narcissa chuckles, “I am glad you found the twins. You are much happier. Do you know what you are having?”

Bella shakes her head, “We want it to be a surprise.” She looks at her sister and laughs, “I am having a baby and I am getting married.”

Narcissa hugs her, “I am proud of you and you deserve this. It is time for you to be happy and whole too.”

Sirius clears his throat, “Hermione and I are expecting again.”

Hermione smiles, “I am seven weeks pregnant. We are expecting another boy.”

Kim claps her hands, “I won the pot. I was betting you were next to be pregnant. I need that money to invest.”

Sirius chuckles, “Glad to be of help.” Everyone congratulates them.

Severus kisses the crown of Harry’s head, “What about your parents? Do you wish to see them?”

Bella smirks, “Bring them here. They would hate that since we are all bad people who can only do bad.”

Harry nods, “Yeah okay, but let me talk to them alone first.”

-

Lily and James are sitting in a parlor, they don’t know where they are. The door opens and Harry walks in, Severus following him. Harry decided to have Severus with him, he doesn’t want to face them alone after all. They sit down in an armchair, their hands clasped together. Harry looks at his parents, “You wanted to see me?”

James looks at their joined hands, points at Severus and sneers, “We wanted to see you, not him.” He glares at Severus, “What have you done to my son, Snivellus? There is no way you are his soulmate. That is the lie you came up with to make him believe you so you could take advantage of him. You even fooled Lady Magic. I bet you did something to him and now you are bound together, just to get back at me! Is this your revenge? You hate me so much you are using my son? This is low but then again you are a filthy lowlife. I will kill you for raping my son.”

Lily looks at Harry, “You have to see that this is wrong. He is not a good person. He is dark. You should be with a nice woman.” She swallows hard and stammers, “Or man from a light family. This thing between you is not real. James is right, Severus did something to you. He used you for his vindictiveness. He doesn’t love you. He doesn’t care about you. He is a Death Eater, they can’t love. They only know hatred and pain. He and the others are making you believe they care about you but they don’t.They are dark and that makes them bad and evil people. They are using you to settle a petty grudge.”

James goes on, “I blame Sirius. He never should have let you be raised by the Malfoys. They are a bad family and they must have done something to turn you dark too. My son would never allow such filth near him otherwise or have friends like them. I am so sorry that you had to grow up surrounded by them. I blame Albus for this. If he hadn’t killed us and wanted to be God, we would have raised you right.”

Lily nods, “We would have preferred any other light family to Petunia and the Malfoys. This is not the life we wanted for you. You may seem happy but I know it is not real. This is just what they want you to feel. They did what Albus wanted to do to you, only they succeeded. You should have been able to choose your partner and not have to settle for scum.” She stares at Severus, “I hate you. What you are doing to my son is wrong. Are you this spiteful that you are using my son to get back at me for how I treated you? Not sticking up for you?”

James nods, “Snivellus is a piece of shit that would go that far for revenge. After all Albus wanted him to be his puppet. He must have seen the depravity and darkness in you. I should have killed you myself.”

Lily agrees, “I never should have given you my friendship but I was young and naive. If I had known my son would be used as your plaything I never would have looked at you twice.”

Harry isn’t even surprised by their words. He just feels sad. Severus squeezes his hand, I will follow your lead. Harry takes a deep breath, he gets up and tugs Severus along. He turns his back on them and leaves without saying a word.

Lily and James look at the closing door. They get up and follow.

Everyone looks at Harry, they heard every word. Narcissa opens her arms and Harry steps into her embrace. Lucius puts a comforting hand on his shoulder. Draco gets up and hugs his brother from behind. Severus comes to stand next to Draco and buries his face in Harry’s neck, I love you. Soon the rest join the hug.

Lily and James are watching, Bella sees them and faces them. “Got something to say?”

James growls, “You have ruined our son you..”

Bella cuts him off, “Bla bla bla, I am James Potter I am good. Bla bla bla I am James Potter, I have a small brain. Bla bla bla I am James Potter I have one thought in my head that is chasing itself.” She looks at Lily, “Lalalalala I am Lily Potter, I married a rich man and now I am better than everyone else. Lalalala I am Lily Potter, I am a bigot. Lalalala I am Lily Potter, I have no opinion of my own.” She sneers at them, “You are so far up your own asses everything you eat must taste like shit.”

Sirius looks at his former friend, “You are so focused and dark and light you don’t see past your nose. Just ask Lady Magic, she can tell you that Harry is under no influence from any of us but I forgot you think we are fooling her. Newsflash, no one can put wool over her eyes. She sees and knows all. Severus and Harry are soulmates whether you like it or not. A bond like theirs cannot be faked. You should be happy for your son but your animosity towards Severus is more important to you. You rather hold onto a grudge than open your eyes. Shows what your priorities are.”

Tom looks down at them, “Want to know a secret? Your cores were light but your actions turned your cores black. You did nothing in your lives to redeem yourself. You have become what you hate.”

Both take a step back, Bella cackles, “He is right you know. This also shows more of your ignorance. Cores and souls can change colors. It is our actions that define us.”

Gellert mocks James, “When you tried to kill Severus you showed your true nature. Did you honestly think that would not affect your soul or core? You really know nothing of our world, as Bella said. All our cores are gray because we have a balance between light and dark. This is what most people learn in their lives. But I forgot you were disciples of Albus and believed his gospel that it’s one side or the other and not the middle.”

Remus growls, “I haven’t forgotten what you tried to do James. You are lucky I am not a vengeful person or Moony would have had a talk with you. You were so selfish you were ready to doom two lives. You are evil.” He turns into his wolf and charges at James, he stops before him, barks and snarls.

James recoils in fear. Draco approaches his husband, “Easy. He is not worth it. Both of them are unimportant and don’t deserve your anger.” He looks at them, “Harry is my brother and I don’t appreciate you hurting him. Severus is my godfather and a good man and unlike you, we all here changed. We all had prejudices we grew up with but we overcame our preconceived notions and our lives are better for it.”

Lily spits, “Shut up Malfoy. The adults are talking, you spoiled brat.”

Remus growls loudly and snaps his teeth. Draco rubs his head, “My husband really doesn’t like it when people hurt or insult his family.”

Lily raises her chin, “Husband. You people are sick. How can you let children be with men who could be their fathers? This is wrong and disgusting. How old were you when your parents pimped you out?”

Narcissa has had enough, she marches over to Lily and slaps her hard. “All you have been doing is complain and moan. Not once did you ask Harry about life. Not once have you shown any interest in him. All you did was berate him for being loved and supported. You may have given birth to him.” She looks at James, “And given your sperm. You may love him in your own way but you love an image you have of him. You hate the way he turned out. You hate that he is in love with Severus.” She looks at Remus and Draco, “And I would never pimp my sons out. How dare you even suggest such a thing? I am not you.”

She sneers at Lily, “You hate that Harry loves a man. They are true soulmates, only the second pair in history. Do you even know what that means?” She shakes her head, “Of course you don’t and I won’t educate you.You can look it up when you go back. Harry is our son and we love him and support him. We accept his choices even if we don’t always agree with them.”

Lucius nods, “Like that time he wanted to be a lion tamer. We never discouraged him. We never expected him to be someone he is not. Can you honestly tell me had Albus let you raise him and put the savior moniker on him, you wouldn’t have raised him to that standard? Can you tell me you wouldn’t have that pressure on your child?”

Regulus huffs, “They, like Albus, would live off Harry’s glory. They would have raised the savior. Their son would have saved the world. They would make sure he behaved like a hero. They would be blinded by the new celebrity status and treat Harry like a star and not a child. They would criticize him if he did something that would tarnish his image. They would live through him.”

Bella steps in front of them and studies them, “You two deserve each other.” She knees James in the balls, “That is for trying to kill Severus.” She slaps Lily, “That was for being a shitty friend to him when he needed you and being an all around petty bitch.” She claps her hands, “That felt good.”

Lily is holding her check, James is holding his crotch. They look around, Harry is gone. Sirius smirks, “He left as soon as you started talking. He has better things to do than listen to you, like walking their dog.” Lily and James are looking at everyone. They can feel contempt aimed at them.

Kim looks at them, “You have a precious son who has grown up to be a good man. I am glad Harry is nothing like you.”

Lily stares at her, “Who are you?”

Kim raises an eyebrow, “I am Kim Black, Regulus' wife. I am a muggle. I have no magic.”

James stutters, “Then why are you here?”

Regulus rolls his eyes, “Because I love her and she lives here. Just because she has no magic does not mean she is useless.”

James looks stunned, he opens his mouth but the next moment they are back in their living room, Death looks at them disapprovingly. “You really learned nothing and are so deep in your own delusions you can’t accept what is in front of you. Goodbye, I imagine this was the last time you will ever see Harry or his family.” He is about to leave but turns around, “Harry has two children and he is pregnant with his third. You will never see them or meet them.”

Lily sacks down on the couch, she is a grandmother? James shudders Harry should never have had to carry Snivellus spawn. That is just wrong. Lily rubs her temple, those poor children will have Severus as their father. There is no hope for them.

-

Harry is lying on their bed, the twins around him. He can’t believe his parents are so..so.. He sighs, he thought they would have changed but they haven’t. They really hate Severus that much. Said man enters the room and he sits down next to Harry. He knows that their words hurt Harry. He wants to curse them, they are still the petty arrogant children from Hogwarts. He kisses Harry’s temple, Lucas climbs into his lap, he wraps his arms around his son. Noah starts to yawn, Harry runs his fingers through his hair, “It is bedtime.”

Noah shakes his head, “Not tired.”

Lucas nods, “Wanna stay here. Wanna play.”

Severus chuckles, “We can play tomorrow. Nana is coming over tomorrow.” The boys’ faces light up, he continues, “Now be good buys and get ready for bed. We will be there soon to read you a story.”

Harry watches his sons run off, he leans against Severus, “I hate them. They haven’t changed one bit.”

Severus nods sadly, “I am sorry. I know you wished for a different outcome. But a tiger doesn’t change its stripes.”

Harry sighs, “What they said about you, it made me so mad.”

Severus pulls him closer, “I am used to James’ hatred. I don’t let it get me anymore. He deliberately says things to hurt me but I won’t give him that satisfaction.”

Harry kisses his cheek, “You are ten times the man he ever was. Cissy and Lu are my parents. They raised me. They supported me, they never wanted me to be someone I am not. And did you hear when she said man? In her eyes I am unnatural for loving you.”

Severus kisses the back of his head, “Their loss. Let them live in their fantasy world, while we live in the real world. We are alive and thriving. In four months we will meet our little girl while they will never lay eyes on them.”

-

Draco and Remus are walking through Hogwarts. Draco is leading him to the dungeons. He enters the Slytherin common room, “It looks deteriorated.”

Remus nods, “We know that no one has been sorted into Slytherin for years. Albus just left it to decay.”

Draco shivers, it is really cold down here. “He really cared nothing about the school. Only the Gryffindor tower is habitable. You saw the other two common rooms, the same as here.”

Remus takes a sniff, “The air is foul here. I can smell water damage. It saddens me to see Hogwarts like this. How was it after the war?”

Draco takes his hands and leads him out, “It was damaged, but not much. It was easily fixed. This is worse.” He looks around, “It’s creepy being here. I mean it’s just the two of us. No portraits, no ghosts, no house elves.”

Remus chuckles, “Just us here to have sex and fulfill a fantasy of yours.”

Draco stops them, “Do you have a fantasy? About us, here at Hogwarts?”

Remus shakes his head, “Honestly no. But I wouldn’t mind having sex in our wolf forms in the Forbidden Forest near the lake and then we transform back and I take you in the moonlight.”

Draco kisses him, “We can do that when it is warmer.”

They make their way to the astronomy tower. Draco asked Dobby to dust the place and put up some lights. He looks at the stars, “This was my refuge. I came here to clear my head or just be alone. I was here a lot in sixth year.”

Remus puts his chin on Draco’s shoulder, “I came up here too, mostly when I was hiding from James. I kept thinking about you and our future. It was weird. You weren’t born then but I kept imagining what our children would look like.” He breathes in the fresh air, “I am glad we are together and that you are my mate. You are the best thing that ever happened to me.”

Draco hums, “Me too. I have never been happier.” He bites his lip, ”Did you think about me when you jerked off?”

Remus laughs, “Yes. And when I fingered myself, I imagined it was you.”

Draco groans, “We should eat.” He turns around and looks at Remus, “And then I will put a baby in you.”

Draco puts up a dome to keep them warm, he doesn’t want to freeze his cook off. He pulls out a blanket and puts it on the floor, followed by some cushions. He pulls out the picnic basket from his expandable bag and sets it in the middle while Remus takes out the water bottles. He conjures a blue flame because he likes them. They sit down on some cushions, Draco hands Remus some take out. Remus hums, “I love Chinese food.”

Draco opens his container, “I know. I got it from your favorite place.”

Draco puts the empty containers away, he hands Remus a fortune cookie. Remus opens it and out falls a mini pacifier. He laughs and looks at his husband, he drags him in for a kiss. Draco smiles against his lips. He starts to kiss down Remus’ throat, Did you take the potion?

Remus nods while he squeezes Draco’s butt, Also took a fertility potion. Draco removes Remus’ jumper, kisses and nips his skin. He runs his tongue around Remus’ nipple. Remus groans and strokes Draco’s bulge. He opens Draco’s pants and moves his hand inside, taking his cock in hand. Draco moans when he feels Remus’ hand around his cock. He waves his hand and removes the rest of Remus’ clothes. He licks his lip, lowers his head and places kisses on Remus’ shaft.

Remus moans, “Love your mouth on me.” Draco smirks and runs his tongue around the head, he sucks the head into his mouth while he fondles Remus' balls. He licks the underside of Remus’ cock, noses the balls before sucking on into his mouth. He does the same to the other. He licks up and down Remus’ shaft, plays with the head before taking him all in. He slowly sucks Remus’ cock, he can feel Remus’ hand in his hair. After a few minutes he lets the cock slip from his mouth.

Draco sits up, “Hands and knees babe.” Remus does as he’s told, he looks back at Draco who is parting his cheeks. Draco leans closer and blows some air on Remus’ puckered hole before he runs his tongue around the rim. Draco spits on Remus’ hole, licks the rim before his tongue darts inside. Remus curses when Draco buries his face and starts to eat him out, You taste so good babe. Draco tongue fucks him for several minutes, Remus moans but he wants more.

Draco gets up, he strokes his cock and moves in front of Remus. Remus opens his mouth and Draco pushes his cock in. Remus hums around Draco’s cock, he gags when Draco hits the back of his throat. He breathes through his nose and takes him in deeper. Remus bobs his head up and down and swallows him whole. Draco curses, “As much as I’d like to fuck your mouth, I have other plans.”

Remus lets Draco’s cock slide out of his mouth, he lies down on his back, spreads his legs and pumps his cock. He looks at Draco, “Show me those other plans.” Draco kneels down and crawls over Remus. He kisses him, his tongue seeking entrance. Remus lets him in and their tongues are dancing together. Draco grabs his cock and rubs it against Remus’ entrance before he slowly pushes in. Remus puts his legs around Draco’s waist taking him in deeper.

Draco slowly moves inside Remus who is running his hands up and down Draco’s back. Draco is sucking a bruise into Remus’ shoulder. Remus groans, “Love you.” Draco pulls out and slowly pushes in again, “Love you too.” He pulls out again and sucks Remus’ cock before he puts Remus’s legs over his arms and slams back inside. Remus yells when Draco hits his prostate. Draco slowly pulls out and slamming back inside. He repeats this a few more times before he puts Remus’ legs against his shoulders and slowly fucks him while he pumps Remus’s cock in the same rhythm.

Remus is whimpering, he feels so good. He loves it when Draco is inside him. He yelps when his prostate gets hit again. Draco chuckles and stays still, Remus growls, “Move.”

Draco marginally does and Remus curses again. Draco stops again, “Show me how much you want me.” Remus starts to move his hips, he is fucking himself on Draco’s cock. Draco groans, “That’s it babe.” He spreads Remus’ legs wider and starts to hammer into him. Remus is stroking his cock, he can feel his orgasm approaching, I am close, love. Draco bends down and kisses Remus, all teeth and tongue while he pounds into him. Remus moans into Draco’s mouth when he cums between them. Draco groans when he can feel Remus’ walls flutter around his cock. He thrusts a handful more times before he cums with a cry.

Draco collapses on top of his lover. Both are panting. Remus holds Draco close and kisses his head. Draco lifts his head and kisses the underside of Remus’ jaw. They are lying there in comfortable silence basking in the afterglow. Remus pulls a blanket over them, “Fantasy fulfilled?”

Draco nods, “Yeah. Thank you for indulging me.”

Remus hums, “You know that I am up for almost anything.” Draco smiles, he knows. He and Remus have ventured into kinky sex teritory more than once.

Remus cleans them up, he inhales sharply, “Draco. Remind me again what you felt when you fell pregnant?”

Draco leans over him, “I felt a presence in my body and a jolt through my magic.”

Remus laughs and kisses Draco, “It worked.”

Draco smiles and kisses him back fiercely, “We are having another baby.”

Remus runs his hand through Draco’s hair and whispers, “Two. We are having two.”

-

Tom is reading reports, it’s been two weeks since Albus’ crimes were revealed to the world. Magical Britain is recovering from the shocking news. Robert has agreed to be the new Hogwarts headmaster. They will bring Hogwarts from the Stone Age to the present. Electricity will be put in, classes will be brought back and so much more. They will start renovations in the new year.

Gellert finds him, “Everything okay?”

Tom nods, “Yes. We have many people coming back to Britain now that Albus is gone. All those we saved are returning. We have new members in the Wizengamot, taking up their seats. The feeling is less oppressive, it feels lighter. If that makes any sense.”

Gellert nods, “Albus had this presence about him, that is gone now. What are you working on?”

Tom shows him the file he has been reading, “There was a small group of witches and wizards who tried to create havoc in Albus’ name. They have all been stripped of their magic and have been sent to the goblin mines by Lady Magic herself.”

Gellert sighs, he knew this was a possibility. He closes the folder, “How about you take a break, the kids want to play.”

Tom nods, “I planned on taking a break anyway. Robert will come over tomorrow to talk about Hogwarts with us. We own the Castle, we have the last say in everything.”

Gellert nods, “I know that Severus wrote up a plan when he was pregnant on what he wants Hogwarts to be like. The founders also have many ideas.”

-

Harry is rubbing his temple, people in Britain want to know why he never revealed he was alive. He has been trying to write a statement for the past hour. Gellert finds him hunched over his desk. He looks at what Harry’s written, “You don’t owe them an explanation Harry. They never did anything for you. From what you told me, last time around they all expected you, a boy, to save their asses instead of fighting themselves.”

Harry sighs, “I know but if I don’t say anything they will keep hounding dad for answers.”

Gellert looks at Harry, “Make it short. Tell them that you had your reasons and that you didn’t want Albus to know. Which is the truth.”

Harry nods, “Tom has suggested a press conference instead of a statement.”

Gellert sits down next to him, “If you do that, they will be asking all kinds of invasive questions. I know you want to keep your private life private.”

Harry sighs, “I was thinking about recording a message and having that played.”

Gellert nods, “That is actually a good idea.”

Harry looks at him, “Let’s do it now before I procrastinate even more.”

Gellert pulls out his wand, “Speak from the heart, be yourself.”

Harry is sitting behind his desk, his hands laced together, “My name is Hadrian Prince-Peverell. Many know of me by the name Harry Potter. I know you are curious where I was all this time and why I never came forward. It is simple. I did not want to play an old man’s game. I stayed away because where I was, I was safe. I lived my life by my rules not his. After everything you learned about him, I am sure you can understand my decision to stay away. As for my return to Britain, I will not come back. I built my life here at Enigmus and I will remain here with my family. Any personal questions will remain unanswered. I do not wish to be a public figure. My private life will remain private. Please respect my decision, if you don’t I will take legal action.”

Gellert ends the recording, “Show it to Severus but I think it is good. You don’t owe them your life story. Tom has made it clear that his private life is not for snooping. Reporters have already started asking questions and tried to invade our privacy.”

Harry chuckles, “Is that why he had half the reporters of the Daily Prophet fired?”

Gellert laughs, “Yes. They put tracking spells on him. Followed him to the lavatory, accosted him with questions. We will give Rita a short interview but we won’t reveal anything too personal.”

Harry chuckles and rubs his belly, “How are the triplets?”

Gellert smiles, “They are good. Growing like a weed.”

Severus walks in, “Gellert, how are you?” He places a kiss on Harry’s head.

Gellert smiles at the two, he can feel their bond. “Good. I came by to talk to the two of you about Hogwarts. Robert will be coming to dinner later. We need to make plans.”

Severus opens a compartment and removes a folder, “As you know I started working on this during my pregnancy. Harry and I have been adding to it over the years.”

Gellert takes the folder and looks through it, “This is good. I will show this to Tom. Dinner is at seven. Bring the twins, my kids will be happy to have them over again.”

-

Bella is enjoying the sun, she is lying on a beach towel listening to some music. She can feel the twins approach. She keeps her eyes closed when she feels their hands on her belly. They both place a kiss on her stomach. She opens her eyes when she smells a cinnamon bun. George chuckles, “I knew this would wake you up.”

She grabs the pastry and devours it, “I love you but cinnamon buns are just to die for.”

Fred hands her some tea, “Feeling better?”

She takes a sip and nods, “Yeah. My batteries are recharged. I will talk to my therapist about the case. I had to go over some really grueling stuff.” She puts their hands back on her belly, “We need to come up with names and buy stuff. Be ready and prepared for when they arrive. It’s only three months away.” The twins nod and kiss her.

-

Robert and the Hogwarts heirs are inspecting the castle. Severus is taking notes, “It’s a good thing the goblins have adjusted the wards or we would be freezing. Draco told me it was really cold when he and Remus were here last month.”

They are in a classroom, Harry knocks on the desk, “New desk and chairs. I think if we put a heavy book on this one it might collapse. Put anti-cheating spells on the desks too. Paper, pens, pencils instead of parchment and quill.”

They are in the library, Tom shakes his head, “Hermione wasn’t kidding about the books he removed. We need to go through our libraries and make copies of the books that can be useful to the students. Have a house elf be in charge of the forbidden section.”

Severus nods, “Talk to Irma, she can help you. That reminds me, my mother would like to teach here. She will contact you, Robert.”

Gellert is opening the door to the Great Hall, “The four big tables will be gone, we will have smaller tables of various sizes. We want the houses to mingle. I had a thought about the Forbidden Forest, we need to find out what exactly is living there besides spiders and centaurs. And what parts are safe and dangerous.”

Robert nods, “That is a good idea. We could use the forest for running, flora and fauna. Might be a good idea to talk to Firenze. I think he would be more likely to talk to Remus.”

Tom nods, “They already talked, albeit shorty. Remus will come back in spring for a chat.”

Robert rubs his chin, “I want to copy Enigmus’ menu. I always found Hogwarts food repetitive. We need healthier options and take into consideration those with allergies.”

Severus looks at his notes, “Do we want to keep the house dormitories?”

Tom nods, “I talked to the founders and they want the houses to remain but they want them to be closer together. I was thinking that we have one wing or floor for the houses. Have them in the same location, have one big common room for all students and have the dormitories next to each other.”

Gellert nods, “Good idea. We also want each house to have one male and female to be prefects. We will no longer have a head boy and head girl. Prefects from fifth to seventh year.”

Severus looks at the plans, “We can put a gym in the dungeons. Have potion rooms for each year. Also have individual potion stations so no one can throw stuff into someone else’s cauldron.”

Harry looks around, “We can have the IT classes in the dungeons too. Gryffindor tower can be the new meditation room.”

Tom snorts, “Or storage room. We need a ballroom, for dancing and dueling. We should also have a room where children can play chess, cards and the like.”

They are in the old headmaster’s office. Robert transforms the chair, “There, now that is more comfortable.” He sits down, “I will use Phineas to talk to you and keep you informed. I think there should be a room close by for the board of governors.”

Gellert hums, “She is creating a room for that purpose.”

Tom touches her walls, “I will create a door from here that will lead to my office at Enigmus headquarters. In case of emergency you can quickly reach me. I had the goblins add a ward that will transport the children to safety in case of an attack or danger.”

Severus sits down, “You should have a floor for research. I think that would attract more people. Some like to teach and research. I think this is what my mother hopes to do.”

Robert nods, “I already have put ads out. I made sure to mention that we are looking for qualified people. No more hogwashes will be teaching here. We should also give the children and staff the opportunity to go home each day if they chose to. I know it might be more chaotic since they are coming from all over The UK.”

Gellert looks at the accounts, “The Hogwarts accounts are full again. We got all the money from them back plus we had donations. We also used some of our capital, even with all the money we expect to spend, the vaults will have enough to last a decade.”

Robert looks around the office, “What about the ghosts?”

Tom chuckles, “They will be back, even Peeves. The portraits are getting new frames. The house elves are ready to work again. We will start next year with everything.”

-

Harry growls, he turns Severus around, bends him over the desk, prepares him with a spell and swiftly enters him. Severus screams out, “Fuck Harry.”

Harry groans, “You feel so good.” He starts to pound into Severus who pushes back. Harry slams into his husband, “Touch yourself.” Severus starts to pump his cock, he can feel Harry swell in him and spurt inside him. It sets him off and he comes over his hand. Harry leans against Sev’s back, “You okay?”

Severus nods, “Yes, I am. You know I don’t mind you taking me like that.”

Harry pulls out, “I don’t know what came over me.” Severus turns around, he brings his hand to Harry’s face. Harry licks Sev’s cum off, “Tasty.”

Severus kisses him, “Pregnancy hormones. Remember when I jumped you for days on end?”

Harry nods and smirks, “I remember you sucking me off in the car on the side of the road.”

Severus kisses him, “This what you imagined? You taking me in the dungeons?”

Harry nods, “Among other things.”

Suddenly Severus gasps, he looks at Harry, “I’m pregnant.”

Harry’s eyes go wide, “But you took the potion.”

Severus nods, “I did. But we know Hermione fell pregnant when they were here, as did Remus.” They can feel the castle release magic, Severus has a thoughtful look on his face, “I think this is Hogwarts rewarding us for freeing her.”

They can hear a hum, Harry laughs, “Uhm thank you girl.”

Severus strokes his flat belly, his cock is twitching, “Harry, it’s my turn to make my dreams come true.”

Harry smirks, he goes down on his knees, “Is it?”

Severus nods and guides Harry’s mouth onto his cock, “Get my hard. Then I will fuck you.” Harry hums and bobs his head up and down. He takes in more each time, one moves one hand behind Severus and fucks him with one finger while he sucks him down. Severus groans, he murmurs a spell and Harry can feel a phantom finger enter him. He moans around Sev’s cock, he runs his tongue around the tip and plays with it. He looks up at Sev who has his eyes closed in bliss.

Harry relaxes his jaw and swallows Severus down. Severus curses and starts to fuck Harry’s mouth hard. His balls are slapping against Harry’s chin, his cock hitting the back of his throat. Saliva is running down Harry’s jaw. Harry moans when he can feel three fingers stretch him. Severus pulls him up, he sits down on the chair and strokes his cock, “Ride me love.” Harry stands over Severus, he looks into the black dilated eyes, puts his hands on Sev’s shoulders and spears himself onto his lover’s cock.

Both moan at being connected. Severus watches Harry bounce up and down, he puts his hands on Harry’s hips to guide his rhythm. He slaps his ass and runs his hands over Harry’s back. He puts his hand behind Harry’s head and pulls him in for a deep passionate kiss. Their tongues are sliding against each other, Harry rolls his hips back and forth while Severus pulls him closer with one arm. He stands up and lies Harry down on the desk. Their kiss never breaks as they change positions. Severus grabs Harry’s ass and slams into him repeatedly. He kisses down his jaw, leaves feather kisses on his throat and torso. He bites Harry’s left nipples before soothing it with his tongue. He sucks the right one into his mouth, tugging at it.

Harry is stroking his cock, Severus watches him and smirks. He pulls out and takes Harry’s cock into his mouth while he fucks him with his fingers, stimulating Harry’s prostate. Harry curses and whimpers. Severus chuckles, he kisses back up Harry’s body and rams back into Harry’s gaping hole. Harry sits up, puts his arms around Sev’s neck, he is holding on for dear life as Severus pistons into him hard and fast. Their eyes lock, they are both panting. Severus slows down and fucks him with slow sharp thrusts. He murmurs another spell and Harry can feel ghost hands play with his cock, “Oh Merlin, Sev.”

Severus picks him up and sits back down into the chair. He puts his hands under Harry’s butt and holds him up while he wildly bucks into him. Harry screams, he buries his face in Severus neck while Severus fucks him harder. Severus stands up again, he turns them around, sits Harry down in the chair, spreads his legs wide and pounds into him. Harry grabs Sev’s biceps to hold on, the ghost hand is stroking him hard and he cums with a yell. Severus groans when Harry clenches around him and after a few erratic thrusts he feels his orgasm approaching. He pulls out and comes on Harry’s stomach. His cum mixing with Harry’s.

Severus looks at Harry as he laps up their combined spendings. When Harry’s stomach is clean he moves up and kisses him. Harry’s tongue is chasing their spunk, he groans when he can taste them together. Sev breaks the kiss, “That was one of my fantasies.”

Harry laughs, “We can cross Hogwarts off our list.”

Severus kisses him, “Hmm, love you.”

-

Bella is looking at her family, “All right listen up. I got some news.” Everyone falls silent, she smiles, “The twins and I eloped. We got hitched in Hawaii.” Everyone gets up to congratulate them.

Narcissa raises an eyebrow, “If you didn’t want a big wedding you just could have said so.”

Bella shrugs, “It was a spur of the moment thing. We didn’t plan on it. I am now officially a Weasely. So happy I don’t have to share a name with the abominations. So what did we miss?”

Judy points at Remus and Severus, “They are pregnant. Turns out Hogwarts has been releasing her oppressed magic. You can guess why. Albus and his way repressed it. That’s why the potions didn’t work. Remus is having twins, Severus only one. The Forbidden Forest is also less dreary, it’s like the sun is reaching it again.”

Bella takes out her betting book, “Lucius you won the pot on Remus carrying twins.” She runs her finger down the page, “Judy you won the pot on Severus having a surprise pregnancy.” She keeps going, “Reggie, I see you, you put down a bet that we would elope.”

Narcissa shakes her head, “I can’t believe we are still betting on each other.”

Bella shrugs, “Well I have Tom down for a twin pregnancy within the next three years. I’m telling you, lucky #13 for you guys.”

Tom chuckles, “Of course you have. How did this start again?”

Sirius smirks, “Well I started it all with a bet that you and Bella would hook up. Once she got wind of that she started her bet that you and Gellert would end up together. Mind you that was way before you two met in this life.”

Tom looks at Bella, “Maybe in another life, but sorry you have the wrong gender.”

She waves him off, “Don’t worry. You are too old for me anyways.”

Neville looks around, “So who will play Santa this year? Christmas is in two days.”

Chapter Text

January 2007

The group has their monthly meeting. Draco is sitting behind Remus, his arms are wrapped around his middle. He is stroking Remus’ stomach, in a few months he will be able to feel their babies kick. He is giddy, he wonders how Remus’ wolf will react to being pregnant and moody. So far he has been silent. He places a kiss on Remus’ neck and inhales his scent. He looks over to Hermione who is reading Eileen’s new book about squibs. Eileen and Reggie are close to giving squibs their magic back. His eyes find Harry and Severus who are softly murmuring to each other. Severus’ birthday is in four days, after the surprise party fiasco from ten years ago where Severus stunned them all and turned them into mice, they decided no more surprise parties for him. They will have a get together, besides Severus doesn’t like parties.

Bella is eating pizza ice cream, she has had some weird cravings lately. Her husbands are talking to Charlie and his husband Victor Krum. Lucius and Narcissa are talking to Luna and Xenophilius, Luna and Lucius have become best friends over the years to the surprise of many. Regulus and Tom are chuckling about something, most likely about Kreacher’s venture into designing clothes for house elves. The rest are mingling and waiting for Gellert to arrive so they can start.

Gellert has an angry look on his face when he enters the room. Tom walks over to him, “What’s wrong?”

Gellert sighs, “Tatiana, that’s what’s wrong. She was bullying her assistants and on top of that she tried to steal their work and pass it off as her own. I fired her and blacklisted her. She threated to have me arrested on sexual assault charges. Told me she had connections in high places and would make sure my name was ruined. Said it was not the first time she did so. Little did she know that said connections were on the other side listening in. She thought because she was a muggle the rules wouldn’t apply to her here.”

Severus shakes his head, “I knew she was trouble. She looked at me with disdain and arrogance. Like she was better. She also made comments about my pregnancy. Called me a freak. She thought I didn’t hear her but I did. I was the one who banned from the upper floors. What else happened?”

Gellert sits down and sips on his whiskey, “Paul walked out and confronted her. She made a call to her daddy, she started crying and spun a tale about how Paul and I forced her to have sex with us and threatened her.”

Narcissa laughs, “Steve was in the next room too, wasn’t he?”

He nods and smirks, “The look on her face was priceless. He asked me to cast a truth spell on her. I was happy to oblige, she could give Ginny and James a run for their money with her attitude. She almost looks like she could be their bastard child. He disowned her and she has now been arrested for plagiarism. She threw my name plate at my head. The edge hit my head and I had to go and see Poppy.”

Tom clenches his fists, he wants to hunt her down and throttle her. He hates people who hurt his husband. Gellert pries his hands open and squeezes his hands, “Breath, love. I am fine. Poppy fixed me in no time. Won’t even scar. She is not worth your anger.”

Tom looks at his love, “I know but I am still angry at her. You know I hate people who hurt you.”

Gellert nods, “I know. Sean is still limping from the beatdown you gave him.”

Tom growls, ”He kept hitting on you, despite you telling him more than once that you were happily married and bonded. He is lucky I only broke his leg and didn’t kill him. He tried to kidnap you.”

Gellert cuts him off with a kiss, “Don’t dwell on it. It’s in the past. He is now in the muggle world, banned from our world.”

Tom kisses him back and whispers, “I want another baby.”

Gellert laughs, “I wasn’t expecting that.” He pecks his lips and nods.

Bella burps loudly, everyone is looking at her, “What? That felt good. S’not like you haven’t done the same. So what else is new?”

Lucius clears his throat, “Kingsley came to me yesterday after the Wizengamot session. Doge and Diggle tried to escape Azkaban. They bribed some prison guards. Needless to say they failed. Doge and Diggle will receive the kiss in two days. The prison guards were fired and are now in jail themselves. This will help us push the bill to remove guards forward.”

Tom looks at Luna, “Do we need to worry about a new Dark Lord?”

Luna closes her eyes and smiles serenely, “No. We are living in peaceful times. The next Dark Lord won’t rise for another milenia. The only thing we have to worry about is running out of space. We can’t enlarge the island much more or the muggles will notice.”

Gellert nods, “We are aware. We have people returning to Britain. Some are waiting for the kids to finish school before they return. Do we need to worry about muggle wars?”

She shakes her head, “No. Their wars won’t affect us. We only have to worry about climate change.”

August 2007

Lucius is looking at his family, they had a few additions the few months. Bella gave birth to a girl, Tina. Harry had Zoe, Hermione and Sirius have welcomed Christian to the world. After her, Remus gave birth to a boy and girl. He remembers holding his grandchildren for the first time, last week.

Lucius and Narcissa are stepping into the room. Remus is holding one baby and Draco the other. Remus looks exhausted but happy. Nebula sees her grandparents, “I have another brother and sister.”

They come closer, Draco looks up and smiles, “Meet your newest granddaughter, Tara Lupin.”

Lucius looks at his son-in-law, “How are you?”

Remus huffs, “Like I’ve been hit by a truck. But it was worth it. So worth it.” He looks up at Lucius and shows him his son, “Meet Hunter Lupin.”

Draco hands Tara to his mother, he looks over to them, “Hunter has Teddy’s soul. We decided to give him a different name since the circumstances are different.”

Narcissa nods, “We understand. Plus Nora already named her son Ted.”

Scorpius is tugging on Draco’s leg, “Need to pee, daddy.” Draco chuckles and goes with him to the bathroom.

Nebula is holding Cassie who is looking curiously at the new babies then holds out her hands, “Papa.”

Remus takes her and kisses her head, “They are your new siblings. Remember what we told you?”

She nods, “Baby, new.” He rubs her back, “You are a big sister now.”

She points at Nebula, “Like Bula?”

He chuckles, “Yes, like Nebula.”

Narcissa is inhaling the new baby scent, she is proud of her sons, “Have you told Harry?”

Draco comes back with Scorpius, “I send him a message, they will come by tomorrow. Severus isn’t feeling too well. Can you inform the others?”

She nods, “Expect your other siblings later, they will visit once school is over.”

Lucius is looking at Nebula, “How is your herbology experiment coming along?”

She smiles, “Really good. Uncle Neville says I have a knack for plants. I want to be a herbologist like him.”

Scorpius climbs into her lap, “I want to be a niffler when I grow up.”

Everyone chuckles, Remus sighs, he feels tired, he looks down at Cassie who is patting his cheeks, “Wanna nap with Papa?” She nods and lies down on his chest and puts her thumb in her mouth.

Draco puts a blanket over them and kisses them both, “Sleep.” Lucius puts his granddaughter into her bassinet, Narcissa does the same to her grandson before taking their leave.

-

Hogwarts is opening in a week. They are expecting hundred students, some coming back after being homeschooled the past two years. Tom is looking at everyone, “The work is done, Hogwarts is ready to re-open. We will be giving you a tour in two days. Do we take our kids with us or do we leave them here?”

Hermione is rocking her son, “I will take Chris with me. I will put him in a baby carrier.”

Remus nods, “We will do the same.”

Harry agrees, “Ditto.” He looks at Severus, “Will you be okay?”

Severus rubs his pregnant belly, “I will be. I will have to take lots of breaks though.”

Everyone looks at Bella, who has fallen asleep. George chuckles, “We will bring Tina.”

Fred pokes her awake, she bats his hand away, “I’m awake. Sorry this new case is easy but hard at the same time. Why did I agree to take it again? Don’t answer.” She yawns, “Carry on without me. My hubbies will fill me in. Just imagine me running commentary and you’ll be fine.”

Sirius rolls his eyes, “Will we be meeting the staff?”

Tom shakes his head, “No, this is just for us.” He turns towards the other founders, “We will officially open the school on the first of September. We need to be there, Scrimgeour wants to ring in a new area. I already told him you and Harry won’t stay long. Just appear two minutes before and leave after.” They both nod.

-

Robert greets them, “Welcome to the new Hogwarts. As you can see we have new benches and cameras everywhere. Let’s start in the Great Hall.” They follow him, he opens the door and they look around. Small round tables are placed around the hall, the four house banners are displayed on the sides. Lights are making the room look brighter. Robert shows them a menu, “It will vary each day, they just have to call out the number and their food will appear. As you can see we have tables in different sizes, from two to ten people. The tables will merge with a simple spell. We also have a kitchen for students who wish to cook.”

Hermione looks at the ceiling, “Will you have the ceiling mirror the sky outside?”

Robert nods, “Yes. The lights will automatically dim or brighten depending on the natural light we simulate. We also put a newsstand outside, we won’t have owls flying over the food anymore. Students can still bring pets, we are not as restrictive as Albus. Snakes are allowed for one thing.”

They are in the library, Hermione smiles, “So many books. More than before.”

Sirius chuckles, “Never show her a library, you will have a hard time getting her to leave. I am pretty sure she married me for my books.” Hermione swats his arm.

Tom looks at his list, “We have over 15000 books from history to cooking to dark arts. Irma loves the new automated system. We also have copies of the school books should anyone need a replacement.” They are moving on, Sirius dragging his wife out.

They are in the IT room now, Severus is sitting down, “It never was this warm in the dungeons, neither time.”

Tom nods, “I remember it was always cold down here.”

Gellert chuckles, “The advantage of warming wards. Albus should be glad we didn’t bring the wards up during his trial. It’s best if the parents don’t know about certain things.”

Regulus snorts, “Like the fact that he had a mild lust spell influencing the students. Guess we know who it was aimed at.”

Severus rubs his belly, he looks at Harry who is feeding Zoe. The twins are playing on a computer. He feels their daughter kick and smiles, two more weeks and she will be here. He ignores the voices around him, he wonders what his school life would have been like if this Hogwarts existed back then.

They have moved on, Severus approves of the potion classrooms, they are similar like those at Enigmus. He sits down again. Harry comes over and hands Zoe to him. He puts his hand on Sev’s shoulder, “They are going to Gryffindor tower next. We can apparate there or ask her to create a shortcut for us.”

Severus rubs Zoe’s back, “Good. My feet are starting to hurt and I need to pee every five minutes.”

Remus looks at the meditation room, “I can’t believe you really turned Gryffindor into a zen zone.” Tom just chuckles and leads them to the music room.

Sirius starts to play the piano, “Do you plan on having a school band?”

Robert nods, “We already have interests. We will go to the hospital wing next. It’s all modernized and we have an emergency door leading to St. Mungos.”

Severus waddles into the meeting room. The children are playing in the courtyard under the watchful gaze of the Hogwarts elves. He sits down and sighs. He is glad the tour is over. Everything is as they imagined. Harry hands him some water, he gives him a tired smile. Lucius sips his tea, “I like the new desks, they are not as dark and abused as the old ones. I like the dueling room. You could host duels during summer.”

Draco leans against Remus, “I like the new common room and dormitories. The room is big and bright and the bedrooms are cool. I like that the founders are guarding them.”

Regulus looks outside, “The research floor is state of the art. Eileen did good work. The Forbidden Forest doesn’t look so forbidden anymore.”

Tom joins him, “We were able to heal the forest. The goblins put up a barrier separating the really forbidden part from the safe part. Students will be able to walk in there.”

The rest of the hour is spent talking about Hogwarts' future.

-

March 2008

Bella is pacing the room, everyone wonders why she called them. She runs a hand through her hair, she turns toward them. She sighs, “Ginny tried to kill Albus with a spoon but because of their marriage contract and the fact that they can’t kill each other it backfired on her and she killed Molly instead. The goblin cut off her right hand as punishment. Albus was furious to say the least.”

Everyone is digesting the news, Lucius rubs his temple, “Do they know?”

Bella nods, “I told the twins and they told the others. They are apathetic, they stopped caring about them a long time ago. On the other hand Ginny is finally broken. She isn’t fighting Albus anymore. He can do with her as he pleases.”

Reggie looks at her, “Does Albus still think he will get free?”

She snorts, “Oh yes and he is planning all our deaths.” He shakes his head, Albus will never accept the truth. His ego won’t allow it.

Draco is playing with Tara, “I have a question. Something that I have been wondering for years. We know Albus died because of a mistake of his. What would have happened had he not died? We know he wanted to rule the world. We know he would have made sure Harry was dead. The only reason Harry lived this long was because the trio of shame was in charge of him. Albus never would have let him live this long.”

Remus blows a raspberry on Hunter’s belly, “I have been curious too. I imagine we all have at some point.”

Regulus nods, “I admit, I have been trying to imagine what such a world would look like. I imagine it resembles one of those dark and dreary movies I’ve seen.”

Severus shudders, “I rather not imagine. It was bad enough living in a world where he was the supposed Lord of the Light.”

Suddenly Bella bursts out laughing, “I just imagine Albus revealing himself to be a Dark Lord and looking at Harry or Tom and saying in a raspy voice, “Tom, I am your father,” like Darth Vader.”

Tom shakes his head, “Don’t make me throw up.”

Bella smirks, “Please if you throw up it’s because you are pregnant again.”

Gellert leans back and sighs, “I can tell you. It was my first vision I had about him.” Tom takes his hand in his and Gellert continues, “In my vision he had the Deathly Hallows too. He was always fascinated by Death and to command it would be the ultimate power boost. He would control Death and order him to kill people. He would use him to thin the herd. All those he would see as enemies or trouble makers would be gone in one instant. He would finally reveal himself as a Dark Lord but only once Voldemort and Harry would be dead. The people would get one big shock. The man they praised, looked up too, their leader was the big bad wolf they feared. He would isolate Britain from the other countries and establish his rule there first before he would venture out to other countries. Europe first, France, Germany, Italy they would all fall. His army of mindless drones and creatures would be unstoppable. He would use spells and potions to get his way of course. He would create a big army and eventually venture into the muggle world and try to take over. He would be successful in invading several countries. He would kill muggles left and right, imprison them, experiment on them. He would create his corner of the world where he could be God. He would enslave everyone, muggle, witch or wizard. He would make no distinction. He would retrieve me from Nurmengard so we could rule together. He would rule for a long time until one day he would fall. He would die but not before giving one last command. He would order Death to kill everyone. And Death would have no other choice but to follow.”

Tom kisses the side of Gellert’s head, “Who would stop him?”

Gellert closes his eyes, “Me.”

Everyone is silent for a few moments, Bella breaks it, “Bleak. That’s all I can say. Then again Albus killing everyone seems to be his MO.” She takes a sip of water, “On that cheery note, let’s change topics.”

Severus is feeding Kayla, “How are the students liking Hogwarts?”

Tom looks up from his spot, “Robert told me they are loving it. Some teachers were students under Albus and they wish they could have had that many classes to choose from. They also say the mood is better. Bullying is taking care of straight away. The founders are happy.”

Lucius leans back in his chair, “The people in Britain are thriving again. Magic has been balanced again. More tourists are visiting again. They don’t avoid the country like the plague anymore.”

George nods, “Our store in Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade have tripled their revenues.”

Fred agrees, “True, I talked to Olliver. He took over the Quidditch supply store four years ago, his books are in the black now. He was struggling to keep it open before.”

Reggie sighs, “Many are now realising just how much damage Albus has done. All those who still voiced their support for him are now finding out just how wrongly Albus handled things. He has no more people speaking up for him.”

Harry chuckles, “I think releasing his testimony online had a lot to do with that.” Zoe is pulling his hair and he winces. She giggles and pulls harder.

Bella looks at Tom, “Will you remain Supreme Mugwump?”

He nods, “Yes, I will stay on for another few years.”

Narcissa looks at Charlie, “How is your father?”

Charlie sighs, “Not good. He is in therapy but he still has trouble dealing with everything. He only smiles when he is with his grandchildren. We offered to remove his memories but he declined. He is wasting away and there is nothing we can do to help him. I fear he will leave us soon.”

Gellert walks over to Charlie, “I will talk to him. I know what he is going through.”

-

June 2009

Tom is rubbing his seven months pregnant belly, this pregnancy was a surprise for them. After Jonathan they decided to stop with twelve but now he is pregnant with twins. This will be the last pregnancy for him. He will take a sterilizing potion after they are born. Gellert is playing with son, he looks just like Gellert. The rest of his kids are spread through the room

Remus is rocking his daughter Helen, he gave birth to her three months ago. He looks at Nebula, his daughter is all grown up. She has her mastery in herbology, she moved out of their house two years ago and she is currently dating Henry Peverell, they’ve been together two years. His eyes search for Draco, he finds him talking to his sisters. Scorpius is talking to Martin and Christian. Tara and Hunter are playing with the triplets.

Harry enters the room, the twins trailing behind them, Zoe rushes past them and runs to hug Tara. These two are like two peas in a pot. Kayla enters with her papa who is starting to show. Harry turns around and smiles at him, Severus is pregnant with twins again, twin girls this time.

Sirius is holding Hermione, her parents died in a car accident five months ago. She has been putting up a tough front for everyone else. Sirius has been trying to help her but there is only so much he can do. But she has been coming back to herself lately. He kisses the corner of her mouth, she smiles back and kisses him back, “Thank you for being patient with me and giving me space to deal with everything.” He simply nods and pulls her closer.

Bella walks in, everyone is here, “Listen up squirrels, I got news from Lady Magic and Death. Lily and James tried to get back to the world of the living. Turns out Harry, your grandparents have been watching over you and they are really proud and happy of your life. They are happy you have a soulmate, they know what that means. Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum were visiting them one day and you came up. Grandpa was really mad at his offspring and his in-law baggage. He was ashamed of their behavior. They went back home and sulked and blamed Severus for everything. They went to the library and found some really dark books. And I mean really really dark and bad. Like horcrux bad. Anywho, long story short, they found a spell to break realities. They wanted to come here and rectify what they perceived to be wrong. They did the spell, it didn’t work of course, because, hello, the spell was fake.”

Narcissa laughs, “What happened?”

Bella smirks, “Lady Magic paid them a visit. She told them they were fools and that by trying that spell they sealed their fate. They are now permanent residents of hell.”

Harry has a tear running down his cheek, “My grandparents are proud of me?”

Bella gets up and hugs him, “Yes they are.”

January 2010

Severus is standing in the shower, the warm water is running down his back. He is fifty years old today. He’s married to his soulmate and love of his life, he has six adorable kids, Dawn and Summer joining their family last month. He has everything he ever dreamed off. He feels two arms around him.

Harry places a kiss on Sev’s shoulder, “Morning, love.” Harry takes the shampoo and washes Sev’s hair. Severus hums and lets Harry spoil him. Harry puts a generous amount of soap in his hands and starts to run his hands up and down Sev’s muscled body. Severus is turned on, his cock is starting to harden. Harry slowly strokes him with his soapy hands. Sev moans then grunts when Harry takes his hand away.

Harry rinses Severus off, he goes down on his knees. He looks up at his lover as he takes Sev’s cock into his mouth. Severus groans, “Fuck Harry, your mouth feels so good.” The water is running down Harry’s back while he sucks his husband’s cock. He looks up again as he swlrls his tongue around the head. He takes the tip into his mouth, hollows his cheeks and sucks hard while he palms Sev’s balls and squeezes them. He places a kiss on the tip, kisses up and down the shaft, runs his tongue along the vein. He takes him back inside his mouth.

Severus puts his hand in Harry’s hair and guides his movement, “That’s it love. Take me in. Swallow me down. You love it when my cock hits the back of your throat, don’t you? You love it when I use that mouth of yours?” Harry moans, sending vibrations through Sev. Severus looks down at his cock disappearing into Harry’s mouth, he groans, what a beautiful sight. As much as he wishes to draw this out, their kids will be up soon. He strokes Harry’s cheek, “Make me cum.” Harry sucks him hard and fast, Severus pushes Harry’s face into his pelvis, he can feel his cock down Harry’s throat. He lets go of him, Harry has spit and tears running down his face. Severus holds his head still and fucks his mouth fast and hard. Harry takes a deep breath and swallows him whole again. Severus groans, “That’s it love. I’m close. Gonna fill that pretty mouth of yours with my cum and you will swallow everything.”

Harry gulps around Sev’s cock, he squeezes Sev’s balls again, he can feel the tighten. He breathes through his nose and devours his lover’s cock. Severus puts one hand on the tile, his other hand still in Harry’s hair, he cums with a cry, his seed spurting down Harry’s throat. He pulls out and some of his cum lands on Harry’s face. He looks down, “So beautiful.” Harry gathers the cum with his fingers and sucks them off. He gets up and kisses Severus, “Happy birthday.”

March 2011

Arthur is holding his grandson, he has tears streaming down his face, “You named him after me?”

Bella nods, “We did.”

Arthur weeps, “Thank you.” Arthur sits down and looks at his namesake. Three years ago he tried to kill himself. Even after the talk he had with Gellert, he felt empty and hopeless. One day he decided he was tired of feeling this way and tried to end things. Bill found him and saved his life. He spent the next eight months in a healing coma. When he woke up, Lady Magic was sitting next to him. After their talk he rebuilt his life. While he was in a coma, Bella gave birth to twin girls, Anne and Emilie. He never would have met them or his grandson had he succeeded. Fred and George each put a hand on his shoulder. They are glad to have their father back at last.

There is a knock on the door, Tom walks in followed by Gellert. Gellert looks at Arthur, they have become good friends. He helped Arthur reshape his life after his attempt. Tom looks at the newest Weasley before he sits down, “Congratulations.”

Bella smiles, “Thank you, Tommy.”

Tom rolls his eyes, “Must you?”

She smirks, “I must. It is my duty in life to annoy you. You look like you want another one.”

Gellert chuckles, “No. We are done with having kids. We might adopt a puppy though.”

February 2014

Harry is lying on the couch when Severus walks in, he sits down and pulls Harry’s feet in his laps and starts to massage them. Harry groans, “Feels good. Swollen feet is not something I missed.”

Severus chuckles, “What a burden to bear. In two months our boys and girl will be here. Lucas and Noah still will be outnumbered.”

Harry huffs, “What are we? Chopped liver?”

Severus hums, “We should ask them. Do you want more children after this? We never said how many we wanted.”

Harry is silent for a few moments, “Well you’ve been pregnant three times and this is only my second. Seems fair I carry one more child. But knowing our luck, I’ll be having twins or triplets again.”

Severus sends his love through their bond, “You know this is not a competition?”

Harry nudges him with his foot, “I know. I do want another one. Maybe not wait too long this time? How about between their first or second birthday, we try for another one?”

Severus gets up, he moves over to Harry, he lowers himself to the ground and takes his hand. He kisses it and puts his other hand on Harry’s belly. He can feel one of his children kick. “Ten would be a good number.” He kisses Harry on the cheek, “Are we sticking with the names?”

Harry nods, “Yeah. Plus they approve. Don’t you, Ruby, Quentin and Ben?” He can feel three kicks and laughs, “See, told you they approve.”

Severus kisses his belly, “Papa can’t wait to meet you.”

August 2015

Hermione is looking at Grimmauld Place. This is not the dark and eerie place from before. Sirius was not kidding when he said he was going to renovate the hell out of this place. The house is brighter, it has more windows and it smells better. She walks through the hall into the kitchen. Sirius is sitting in a chair, he smiles when he sees her. “You like?”

She nods, “I love it. You did a great job.”

He gets up and kisses her, “Took me a long time but I finally did it. There was a lot of dark magic that needed to be expelled. Are you sure you want to move here?”

She nods, “I am. I want to redeem myself. I want to be Minister again but this time with the right information, so to speak. This is closer and in Britain. I also had people calling me an outsider the past two years.”

He sits down and pulls her into his lap, “I will support you, you know that. I will also tell you when you are wrong.”

She pecks his lips, “I know you will. Plus Bella will kick my ass if I fall back into my old habits.”

Sirius laughs, “You can count on that. Do you want your next child to go to Hogwarts?”

She bites her lip, “Maybe. But we have eleven years to decide that. I am only three weeks pregnant.”

Sirius nips her ear, “Do you think Muriel is regretting allowing Bella to use the Prewett seat?”

She huffs, “Well Bella gets things done but on the other hand her demeanor is not Lady-like. She is brutally honest and does not hold back and that rubs some people the wrong way. I am glad that women are now allowed to have seats though.”

He kisses down her throat, “You have Lucius and Tom to thank for that. They fought really hard to get equal women’s rights in Britain. The old generation really didn’t want you to have power.” He kisses her long and deep, “I love it when you have power. When you tie me up and have your wicked ways with me.” His hand is trailing down her ribs when there is a knock on the door. He groans, “Let’s pretend we are not here.”

The knocking gets louder, they can hear Bella’s voice, “I am coming in, better put your clothes back on.”

October 2017

Draco looks down at his son Leo, Remus almost died giving birth to him. For a few moments he thought he had lost his soulmate, he had felt empty but then Remus’ heart started to beat again. Draco never felt such overwhelming relief, if he hadn’t been sitting down he would have crumbled to the floor. He looks over to Remus who’s been in a healing sleep for the past two days. He hasn’t left the room, he knew that people have been coming and going but he barely registered anything that happened around him. He wants his husband to wake up, to tell him that he loves him.

He puts his head on the edge of the bed, if Remus had died, he would have followed him soon after. Their children would have lost both their parents. Leo would have to grow up, never knowing them. He starts to cry, he can’t lose this. They have so much to live for. Nebula and Henry will be getting married next year. Scorpius is on his way to become the youngest curse breaker in history. Cassie just suffered her first heartbreak, the twins are entering puberty and Helen is still finding herself. He doesn’t want to miss his children growing up. He can feel a hand on his head. He looks up and sees that Remus is awake.

Remus looks at Draco, he can see the bags under his red rimmed eyes. He whispers, “Sorry for scaring you. Death told me it wasn’t my time yet.”

Draco lurches up and kisses him, “Damn straight it’s not your time yet.” He kisses him again, “I love you. Love you so much.”

Remus looks past Draco, “Is he?”

Draco picks up their sleeping son, “He is perfect. Leo is fine, he misses his papa. Everyone did. The kids are with mum and dad.” He puts Leo on Remus’ chest, “If we want more kids, I will carry them. I won’t risk you again.” Remus rubs Leo’s belly, he nods. He hates that he put Draco through this.

Draco lies down next to him, he puts his head on Remus’ shoulder, “Not your fault. The doctor said that sometimes these things just happen. Nothing could have prevented it.”

Remus kisses the top of Draco’s head, “I love you.”

Draco holds on tight, “I should call the nurse. Tell everyone you are awake again.”

Remus nods, “I only want to see our kids. I don’t want to see anyone else.” Draco gets up, pecks his lips and nods.

May 2019

Albus smirks, this is it. In a few short moments he and his wife will be free and he will get his revenge. He convinced several inmates to stage a protest and start a fight. During said fight he will take a goblin hostage and steal his magic. Once he is back in Britain, he will go into hiding. He will silently start recruiting and when his army is ready he will attack and make them all pay. And after he achieved his victory, he will make Gellert pay.

Ginny looks sullenly at her food, she is all skin and bones. She has let herself go, not caring about anything anymore. She ignores everything that goes on around her. She keeps staring at her food when a loud boom startles her. She looks around and sees over fifty prisoners frozen in place. Gruff snarls and snaps his fingers and in the next moments all prisoners scream when their hearts are ripped out. She gags and Albus stumbles back, this was not the plan. The prisoners drop dead, Gruff looks at Albus. “We know this was you. We did not think you were stupid enough to go through with your plan. From now on you and your wife will be in isolation. You won’t interact with others anymore. You will only have each other.”

Ginny hangs her head in defeat while Albus is fuming. He won’t give up. He might have failed now but one day he will succeed.

-

Harry shakes his head, “What is wrong with him? Did he honestly believe he could get one over the goblins?”

Bella shrugs, “Beats me. I think the lemon drops have addled his brain.”

Severus snorts, “Albus would make out with his ego if he could. That man is past delusional.”

Harry strokes his belly, “He will try to escape from Hell.” Severus puts his hands over Harry’s, they decided to have more children after all. After the triplets, they waited one year before Harry fell pregnant with their son Eric. He gave birth to their daughter River last year. Harry is carrying their last child, Dominik. This will really be the last one.

Death appears in their room, “He can try. Watching people try to escape is top notch entertainment down there. Molly and Ron already tried. They are the laughing stock of Hell. Molly is babying Ronald and that is just insult to injury.” He pops out again

Gellert shakes his head, “Albus will never stop trying. It keeps him going. He will never admit defeat.”

Tom looks at Bella, “Has he been kept up to date with what has been happening?”

She smirks, “Gruff delivered the news personally. Albus was not happy to be told that his new name is now Dark Albus. Or that Britain is blooming again. He was furious when he read the article about you and Tom renewing your vows and welcoming more babies.”

Remus rocks his daughter, Cleo. “Greyback is in hell right?”

Bella nods, “Oh yes. Believe me, he suffers greatly. They don’t take kindly to child rapists. Peter is suffering the same fate.”

Remus nods, “Good.” He looks at Draco who is holding Cloe, their eyes lock and they smile at each other. It took Remus only a few weeks to recover fully from his scare. Draco had been hovering around him, never leaving his side, fearing he would disappear. It took months before Draco stopped checking the bond every hour to make sure Remus was still with him. Draco suffered from nightmares, they both talked to a therapist to get past the incident but they did.

Hermione looks at everyone’s big families. She and Sirius only had three children. Sometimes she catches him looking at the new babies with a wistful look on his face. She looks down to the ground, she did it again, didn’t she? Put her career and goals before her family. It took them a long time to get married. She wanted to finish her studies first and get her career going before they tied the knot. But they had been bonded for years before they got married. She was dragging her feet for no reason. She decided when to have their first child, it was a time when she could afford to have one that wouldn’t impact her career too much. Their second child was a surprise and she had to put some of her plans on hold. Their third child was planned, she wanted one to show those old grumpy old men that pregnant women are not fragile and can still work at the Ministry. She has been steadily working up the ladder, spending a lot of time working, coming home late.

Sirius is the one taking care of the household, he is there to put their kids to sleep when she works overtime. He is the one taking care of everything. She is jealous of him, their children like him better than her. Bella told her once that is the price for being ambitious and career orientated. Sirius never complained about her being away from home most of the time but she also learned that he is really good at keeping things from her. She knows that Bella thinks she isn’t good enough for Sirius. She looks for him, she finds him making silly faces to the twins. The smile on his face sends a jolt of hurt to her heart. He hasn’t smiled at her like that in years.

Sirius can feel Hermione’s distress. He looks up and sees her leave. He sighs, they may be soulmates but that doesn’t mean they don’t have their problems. He wants more children but she doesn’t. She told him she will only have three, not more. He tried to change her mind but she stubbornly held on to her vision of the future. He has resigned himself to be the supportive husband. If it wasn’t for their bond, he would think she didn’t care about him or their children. He knows she loves him but when he looks at the others he feels jealous because he believes something is missing from their lives. That is not to say he isn’t happy but he still feels like there's something missing.

Bella looks at her cousin, she feels sad for him. Hermione is a nice girl but her career is more important to her than family. She hopes Hermione wakes up before Sirius has had enough and leaves her.

Gellert is holding his grandson, this is something he never imagined in his old life. He looks around, this right here is Albus’ worst nightmare, people prosper without him.

Chapter Text

Albus looks at his wife, the years have not been kind to her. If it wasn’t for that filthy goblin telling them the date every now and then he wouldn’t know that he’s been here for ninety years. They haven’t seen anyone else besides Gruff. They are only allowed to shower once per week. He curses Gellert and the others.

Ginny is aching all over, her hair has thinned, her skin is shriveled and has gone pale. She lost her teeth, she is blind in one eye and life just sucks. Everything just feels so heavy, she has no more hope left. She lies down on their bed, they only had each other for decades, she stopped talking to him about forty years ago. She steadily ignores his ramblings and plans about his revenge. She knows there is no escape, no revenge. This is their life, she wishes he would just accept that. His mad ramblings are annoying her. She wishes he just would shut up. He lies down next to her, they still need to have sex but that has been getting harder and harder each day. He is sure the goblins have a hand in them still being able to be intimate. He closes his eyes and dreams of his revenge.

When he next opens his eyes, he is in a padded room. He looks to his left and Ginny is there with him, still asleep. He wakes her up, “Wake up you bitch. We have a problem.”

Ginny groans, she opens her eyes. Where are they? She looks at her hands, she feels younger and better.

Death appears in the room, “I am Death. Ginerva NoName, you died. Your body gave up, per your contract your husband died the same time. You are now in Hell. If you think being in the goblin mines was bad, well you are about to find out this was a picnic compared to what awaits you. We gave you a healthy body because you will need it. You will be seeing your brother and mother again. You will share some punishments with them. There is no escape, Ron will tell you what happens to people who try to leave this place. Oh and your contract remains intact.”

Albus looks at the spot where Death was, he is Albus Dumbledore. Hell won’t be able to keep him. He will find a way. Ginny runs a hand through her hair, this is a nightmare. She wants to be rid of him. Last time she tried something she killed her mother. At least she can apologize to her for killing her. She never wanted that. Albus has a twinkle in his eyes, together they might be able to escape. But alas he is doomed to fail which he will find out shortly and his punishment will be harsh.

-

Tom and Gellert wake up, they look at each other. Tom sits up, “We died.”

Gellert nods, “We did. We had a good long life. We died on our 125th wedding anniversary.”

Tom gets up, “I want to find William.” Gellert follows him, their son died in an accident fifty-nine years ago. They walk around for about half an hour when they find him.

He rushes to them, “Dad, Father, you are here.”

They both nod, Gellert looks him over, “How are you? We missed you so much.”

He smiles at them, “I am fine. I missed you. How did you die?”

Tom puts an arm around his shoulder, “We died in our sleep. Your siblings miss you.”

William nods, “I know. I’ve been watching. I have been spending a lot of time with grandma Eileen. She has been telling me funny stories.”

Tom chuckles, “I bet she did. I know that Severus and Harry miss her.”

William nods, “She watches them daily, sometimes Severus and Harry, sometimes her grandkids.”

Gellert hums, “Your niece named her son after you.”

William nods, “I know. I am sorry that I left so soon.”

He hugs his son, “It was not your fault. Accidents sadly happen.”

Tom joins the hug, “Your dad is right. It could have happened to anyone.”

William sighs, “I am kinda glad I never had a family of my own. I didn’t leave my partner and kids behind.”

Gellert chuckles, “Only siblings, nieces and nephews and in-laws.”

Later the pair are sitting in their living room, Gellert has his head in Tom’s lap. “I miss our great great great grandkids.”

Tom chuckles, “We had plenty of them to spoil.”

Gellert hums, “I lost count on how many we had.”

Tom runs his hand through Gellerts hair, “Enough to populate a micro country. I am glad we were able to see them be born. Not many get to live that long.”

Gellert sighs, “I hope they don’t join us anytime soon.”

Tom leans down and places a kiss on his head, “We can only hope they live as long as we do.”

-

Lucius and Narcissa are walking around when they run into Tom and Gellert. They hug each other. Gellert looks at them, “How long have we been gone?”

She pats his cheek, “Twenty-three years. Your kids are doing fine, they miss you. We all miss you.”

Tom claps Lucius on the back, “Eileen has opened a bakery, William is her underling.”

Lucius snorts, “Somehow I am not surprised. Have you been watching?” They both nod, Lucius continues, “Then you know that someone wanted to make a movie about Albus. We nipped it in the bud really fast. That man doesn’t deserve any attention or recognition.”

Narcissa nods, “He is in Hell where he belongs. Turns out they were Albus sympathizers. They are now in Azkaban for theft and assault.” She sighs, “I will miss holding babies.”

Tom and Gellert look at each other, Gellert clears his throat. “There is a place where you can adopt babies no one wants. We have adopted twins, Paula and Paulette. Our pets are also here, Eileen has been taking care of Yoda.”

-

Bella sees Narcissa and quietly approaches her. She is standing behind her, she puts her hands on her shoulders, “Booo.”

Narcissa screams and turns around, “Bella? You scared me.”

She hugs her sister, “How long?”

Bella murmurs, “I died three years after you. The twins are visiting Charlie and Bill.”

Narcissa takes her hand, “Come, let’s go find the others. They will be happy to see you. I have so much to tell you.”

Narcissa leads her to a playroom, “Meet your new nephew Perseus, we adopted him two years ago. William, believe it or not, has finally found someone. She is a witch from Japan. Eileen is busy with her bakery and watching over family. Arthur comes to visit from time to time but he spends most of his time with his family.”

Bella chuckles, “So little Willie finally became a man?”

Narcissa huffs, “Must you?”

Bella sighs, “Sorry, I miss my children.”

Narcissa hugs her, “I get it. I miss mine too.” Lucius, Tom and Gellert find them a short while later. Bella gets up and hugs them, “Good to see your ugly mugs again. Where is Willie? I want to meet his lady friend. And where is Yoda? I miss the barking scoundrel.”

Tom rolls his eyes, “He is with Eileen, they are making pies. You will meet Kairi soon.”

Gellert sits down, “Yoda is with us or Eileen. Where are the menaces that are your husbands?”

She sighs, “Visiting the others. They will be here later. So what should we do now? How does time move here?”

Tom looks at her, “You can do whatever you want. You can travel, you can paint or practice law again.”

Bella snorts, “No thank you. I am down with being a lawyer. I became one to take Albus down and then I was one for another twenty years. I will ask my hubbies what they want to do.”

-

Regulus is eating one of Eileen’s cookies. Everyone is looking at him. He swallows, “It’s been eighteen years since Bella died.” He looks at Kim, “Try this. It’s delicious.”

She takes a bite, “Hmm, she needs to show me how she makes them.”

Gellert chuckles, “She will never reveal her secret. Not even to her own son.”

Kim looks at her husband, she is the oldest living muggle, not that anyone ever knew. That was the choice Lady Magic gave her, live as long as Regulus and leave her muggle family behind or live a muggle life and leave his wizarding family behind. She talked to a monk and after thinking about it for four months she decided to soulbond with Regulus. She didn’t regret it, she got to see her great grandchildren married.

Fred shows Regulus a book, “We have been mapping out heaven. There is a place where you select a point in history and watch it.”

George nods, “Like Atlantis sinking.”

Reggie smiles, “Awesome. There is much I would like to see. Siri is going to love this.” He looks at the map, “So can you get drunk here? And if you do, do you have a hangover after?”

Lucius smirks, “No hangover. We don’t get sick or injured either.”

-

Sirius looks at Hermione who is silently crying. He takes her into his arms. After a while her tears stop. She sniffs, “We died. We left our family behind.”

He nods, “We did but we will see them again. Never thought I’d live 165 years.” She cuddles closer to him, “I miss our babies.”

He kisses the top of her head, “Me too. But we can watch over them.” He is glad to have her next to him, there was a time he thought it was over between them.

After they moved back to Britain, he started to teach at Hogwarts while she worked her way up the Ministry until she was elected as Minister and achieved her goal. It was a hard time for them. She was so focused on her career that there were days when they didn’t see each other. After she missed Martin’s engagement party because she wanted to lead a meeting instead of letting the person in charge of the department hold it, they had a huge fight. A fight that resulted in them taking a break.

Hermione moved out of their home and bought a flat in Hogsmeade. Sirius went back to the island. Their children had all moved out and had lives of their own. They took their father’s side which infuriated Hermione even more. She focused on her career, making Britain better and she ignored their bond. When he tried to talk to her she didn’t reply, when he sent his love to her, she ignored it.

When Sirius realised that Hermione was ignoring their bond, he closed himself off from her. He still went with her to functions and fundraisers, pretending that everything was fine but it wasn’t. He tried to talk to her and smooth things over but she kept telling him they could talk when she had time but she never had. She was so busy, stretching herself so thin because she wanted to do everything by herself that she missed birthdays and their anniversary. And when they were in the same room, they barely talked. Everyone could feel the tension between them. They tried to help but they were told to stay out of it.

He started to drink and after one year of living on the island, he left to stay at one of the Black properties and wallowed in his misery. He only left to visit his kids but they could see he was taking the separation really hard and stopped taking care of himself. If Regulus hadn’t sent Kreacher to check on him weekly, Sirius would have withered away.

After four years of her not responding to their bond or reaching out, not trying to fix things between them, he was just done and he filed for divorce. Bella told him he deserved better and she would represent him. Bella already had a person for Sirius in mind, who could bring back life to him. The soulbond would remain, there was nothing to be done about that though.

Hermione got the shock of her life when she was served with divorce papers. They were soulmates, they are meant to be. He can’t file for divorce. They are just having a rough patch at the moment. She remembers Bella coming to visit her one day and telling her the only reason she never interfered was because Sirius asked her not to but she wishes she had. Bella also told her that she proved her wrong, Bella thought Hermione would know what is important but that was clearly not the case.

She was so busy with meetings it took her three weeks before she could go and see him to talk. This would be the first time she would see him in months. When she entered their home, she got a bad feeling. Everything was dark, the air was stale. She went into the kitchen, it was empty. She opened the fridge which was empty too. She walked into his office, she found his phone. A picture of their kids was on his desk.

She went through the house looking for him but he was nowhere to be found. She did a locator spell and it sent her to a cabin in France. She finally found him surrounded by empty bottles of alcohol. He was asleep in the dirt, he reeked like he hadn't showered in weeks. He looked thinner and he had dark circles under his eyes. She leviated him inside, cleaned him up and waited for him to wake up.

When he did, he thought she was a figment of his alcohol fueled imagination. He told her that the real Hermione wouldn’t come, that she cares nothing about him or their children. That her career was more important to her. Confessed he was jealous of the others because they are happy. He told her he was going to divorce her because he wants to be loved and happy again. She broke down after hearing this and that is when she realised she couldn’t feel their bond. When she probed their bond, she found it closed.

Tears were running down her cheeks, guilt overwhelmed her. She was a terrible wife and soulmate who for the past years lived with a closed soulbond and never knew. Sirius realised she was really there and swallowed hard. He didn’t think she would actually come. He thought she would be happy to be finally rid of him. He didn’t know what to do. They sat there in silence until she asked for him to open the bond again. He took a deep breath and did and she was accosted with so much grief, sadness, anger, loss and resignation. It made her feel even more guilty, she launched herself at Sirius and told him how sorry she was and that she loved him.

A week later she resigned as Minister and they took a vacation to rediscover what they had lost. Bella always kept a close eye on Hermione, not trusting her with Sirius’ heart.

They are walking outside when they are greeted by Gellert and Tom. They are catching up when the others join them. Bella never forgave Hermione for breaking Sirius’ heart and has barely spoken to her since they got back together. Regulus hugs his brother, “Good to see you again. Missed you.”

Sirius laughs and claps him on the back, “Missed you too. What have you been up to?”

-

Draco and Remus are sitting in a field, they died after two centuries of being married. Remus puts his arm around Draco, “Love you.”

Draco hums, “Love you too. We had a great life. Great kids, great grandchildren, great great grandkids, great careers.”

Remus kisses his temple, “We did. Do you want to go look for the others?”

Draco shakes his head, “No, I want to remain here for a while. I missed them but I am not ready to see them yet.”

Remus runs his hand up and down Draco’s arm, they are looking like their younger selves again. Draco is right, they had great lives, Draco discovered a new galaxy and named it after him. Remus became a successful author late in their lives and published several crime novels, the money he made he used to open a werewolf sanctuary, actual werewolves, not people like him who can transform into a werewolf.

Draco takes Remus’ hand and kisses it, after their kids left their pack, they traveled the world. They met many interesting people and found some friends, some were muggle so they had to age themselves to prevent them from asking questions. He remembers their time in Alaska fondly. It was really cold and they had fun warming each other up. Remus chuckles, he knows what Draco is thinking about. He kisses the side of Draco’s head enjoying the solitude for now.

-

Harry smiles down at Severus, “Hey.”

Severus takes his hand and kisses it, “Hey yourself. We passed on?”

Harry nods, “Yes. You look young again. No more gray hair.”

Severus chuckles, “Neither is yours.” Harry leans down and kisses him, “I have a feeling the others are waiting for us through that door.”

Severus pulls him in for another kiss, “They can wait. I want to snogg my husband.”

Harry laughs against his lips, “247 years in one life and now eternity in this life.”

Severus sits up and puts him into his lap, “Best years of my life. I had you, our kids and family. Never knew I could be this happy and fulfilled.”

Harry strokes his belly, “Too bad we can’t have kids here.”

Severus laughs, “We had twelve, we both said that was enough.” Harry kisses him, “True. I love our kids but they were a handful.”

Severus kisses his neck, “They were but I wouldn’t have changed a thing, tantrums and all.”

Harry hums, “Plus we always had grandkids to look after.”

Severus kisses him again, “Hmm, can’t believe we got to hold the seventh generation of Prince-Peverells.”

Harry kisses him back hard, “Love you.”

Severus sighs into his mouth, “Love you too.”

Harry decided to quit teaching and became a wandmaker while Severus continued to revolutionize potions and potions making. After Draco and Remus died, they left Enigmus and stayed at their second home, a nice beach house in the Caribbean. Harry and Severus were the last to leave Enigmus, their descendents are now in charge of the island.

They are reminiscing about their life when Bella barges in, “See I told you there weren’t shagging.” She looks at them, “Get up lazy sods. Eileen made your favorite and she wants to see her sons again.”

Severus gets up and pulls Harry with him. They follow Bella, they are ready to start their next adventure.